Digitized by tine Internet Arcliive 
 in 2014 
 
 https://archive.org/cletails/peruhistoryofcocOOmort 
 
PERU 
 
 History of Coca 
 
 "THE DIVINE PLANT" 
 OF THE INCAS 
 
Mamma Coca Presenting the "Divine Plant^^ to the Old World. 
 [From an Aquarelle hy Rohida.] 
 
PERU 
 
 History of Coca 
 
 "THE DIVINE PLANT" 
 OF THE INCAS 
 
 WITH AN INTRODUCTORY 
 ACCOUNT OF THE INCAS, AND OF 
 THE ANDEAN INDIANS OF TO-DAY 
 
 BY 
 
 W. GOLDEN MORTIMER, M. D. 
 
 FELLOW OF THE NEW YORK ACADEMY OF MEDICINE; MEMBER OF THE MEDI- 
 CAL SOCIETY OF THE COUNTY OF NEW YORK; MEMBER OF THE 
 NEW YORK ACADEMY OF SCIENCES; MEMBER OF THE AMERI- 
 CAN MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY; FORMERLY 
 ASSISTANT SURGEON TO THE NEW YORK 
 THROAT AND NOSE HOSPITAL, ETC. 
 
 WITH ONE HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-EIGHT ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 NEW YORK 
 J. H. VAIL & COMPANY 
 1901 
 
 [ALL RIGHTS RESERVED] 
 
COPYRIGHT 190I 
 By W. golden MORTIMER 
 
 [ALL RIGHTS RESERVED] 
 
TO 
 
 0ngelo spartant 
 
 PARIS FRANCE 
 
 A RECOGNIZED EXPONENT OF 
 THE DIVINE PLANT'* 
 
 AND THE 
 
 FIRST TO RENDER COCA AVAILABLE TO 
 THE WORLD 
 
PREFACE 
 
 This work, although of a scientific nature, has not been 
 written exclusively for scientists, for the theme is of so uni- 
 versal a scope as to be worthy the attention of all who are con- 
 cerned in lessening the trials of humanity, or who wish to 
 shape the necessities of life through a more useful and con- 
 sequently a more happy being. 
 
 Presuming that such a subject suitably presented will 
 awaken popular regard in a matter of common interest, I 
 have endeavored to surround a myriad of authentic facts 
 with sufficient associate detail that is entertaining, and to 
 present the data without the dryness usually attributed to sci- 
 entific utterance, in a manner, as I trust, that shall maintain 
 the attention of the opener al reader. 
 
 Centuries before the introduction of cocaine to anaesthetic 
 uses, the world had been amazed by accounts of the energy 
 creating properties ascribed to a plant intimately associated 
 with the rites and customs of the ancient Peruvians, and first 
 made known through the chroniclers of Spanish conquest in 
 America. The history of this plant, known as Coca, is the his- 
 tory of the Incan race and is entwined throughout the asso- 
 ciations of the vast socialistic Empire of those early people of 
 Peru. The story of that remarkable people has been ade- 
 quately told through the voluminous writings of a host of his- 
 torians, and more connectedly related for English readers in 
 the admirable works of Helps and of Prescott. But the true 
 story of Coca, which the Incas regarded — because of its prop- 
 erty of imparting endurance — as the ^^divine plant," has 
 hitherto never been fully set forth. Indeed, the ^^authorita- 
 tive'' literature of Coca — such as contained in text books — is 
 so filled with inaccuracies and contradictory statements 
 that the opinion of a reader seeking information from 
 such a source, must fluctuate between the account he might 
 
 ix 
 
X 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 last have read and some former utterance which was diametri- 
 cally opposite in conclusion. As a result of this want of 
 knowledge, much that has been supposed must be forgotten, 
 before the mind can be receptive for the truths of Coca which 
 are built upon facts. 
 
 This uncertainty of detail has been the outgrowth of an 
 inability on the part of certain experimenters, to obtain from 
 the Coca used by them, similar effects to those that had been 
 described by South American writers. In some instances, 
 this was owing to the speedy deterioration of the leaves and 
 their consequent inert condition when experimented with, but 
 it is probable that many of these negative results were more 
 especially due to a want of understanding of the true nature of 
 the plant. Thus, from an expectancy of some marvelous in- 
 stantaneous effect, w^hen no phenomenal influence was imme- 
 diately apparent the leaves were condemned and their prop- 
 erties declared to be legendary. The facts all indicate that, 
 the action of Coca is so unique and subtle that it cannot be 
 judged by comparison with any other natural product simi- 
 larly employed. This truth is embodied by Dr. Searle in the 
 following statement: — ^^It is not a little remarkable that 
 while no other known substance can rival Coca in its sustain- 
 ing power, no other has so little apparent effect. To one 
 pursuing the even tenor of his usual routine, the chewing of 
 Coca gives no especial sensation. In fact the only result 
 seems to be a negative one, viz. : an absence of the customary 
 desire for food and sleep. It is only when some unusual de- 
 mand is made upon mind or body that its influence is felt. 
 And to this fact is to be attributed much of the incredulity of 
 those who have carelessly experimented with it and who, ex- 
 pecting some internal commotion or sensation, are disap- 
 pointed.""^ Just why this is so cannot be briefly told. It is 
 for this reason that the associations, the necessities, the uses 
 and the characteristics of the plant are here so fully discussed. 
 
 That Coca has not only not been well known, but barely 
 known indirectly among a majority of those who presumably 
 should know it — physicians who should use it, and teachers 
 
 * Searle, p. 123, 1881. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 xi 
 
 who should instruct as to its properties — is emphasized by the 
 result of an inquiry instituted for the purpose of compiling a 
 collective investigation. Upward of ten thousand letters 
 were sent to a representative class of practitioners and teach- 
 ers, and a majority of those from whom replies were received 
 wrote in a frank way, that they knew absolutely nothing 
 about Coca. Others had not employed it because they be- 
 lieved it to be inert through a confusion of its name with 
 cocoa, or from confounding it with other products. A few, 
 more liberal, expressed a belief that a substance with such 
 traditional qualities as those surrounding the "^^divine plant," 
 was probably possessed with properties which when better 
 understood, might be made a valuable boon to humanity. 
 
 The present work has been constructed in view of these 
 contradictions and uncertainties, and undertakes to trace the 
 associations and uses of Coca, from the earliest accounts 
 which are to be found. The story which necessarily com- 
 mences with the dynasty of the Incas, embodies sufficient of 
 the doings and the trials of that mighty Empire and its over- 
 throw by the Spanish, as is essential to show the intimate con- 
 nection between those people and the history of Coca. This 
 has been epitomized from sources of authority and tells of 
 the industries, science, arts, poetry, dramas, laws, social sys- 
 tem and religious rites of the Incas as gleaned from tradition 
 and witnessed in their relics, through all of which is inter- 
 woven the uses and applications of Coca. The history of 
 that people is sufficiently full of life and color to absorb pro- 
 found admiration. To this is added the accounts of con- 
 temporary travellers and scientists who have further de- 
 tailed the continued dependence of the Andeans upon this 
 Incan plant, and who tell of their own personal uses of Coca 
 to support them under similar trials to those which the Incas 
 experienced, and to which the present Peruvian Indians are 
 still subjected. To a better understanding of the necessities 
 for such support, the physical aspect of the Andes, together 
 with a description of the life and customs of the modern 
 Andeans is given, and advances our story to the Peru of to- 
 day, a marvelous country of untold w^ealth and unearned pos- 
 
xii 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 sibilities. The characteristics and botanical peculiarities of 
 Coca, and the economic uses of plants of the family to 
 which it belongs are described^ and an effort is made to 
 harmonize the early uses of the substance — which are now 
 shown to have been of necessity and not of luxury — with its 
 present employment, through facts of modern physiology. 
 The possible causes which may provoke the energy yielding 
 properties of plants are considered, and are compared with an- 
 alogous processes in the human body. The chemical problems 
 involved in the study of the products of the Coca leaf and an 
 account of the isolation of its various alkaloids is concisely 
 told, and the possible advantage of Coca to the benefit of 
 nerve, to muscle and to better blood are discussed from the 
 r.esults of careful investigation by a long list of experimenters. 
 The utility of Coca to provoke endurance, its influence in 
 voice production and its adaptability as an adjunct to a popu- 
 lar dietary is suggested. 
 
 No effort has been made to make this work in any sense a 
 book of Coca therapy, but a study of the early necessities and 
 the hypothesis here advanced as to the rationale of its em- 
 pirical uses will doubtless be ample to impress the true status 
 of Coca, and will suggest its application in the affairs of 
 modern life for conditions similar to those which orisrinallv 
 demanded it. This is rendered still more practical by a collec- 
 tive investigation on the physiological action and therapeutic 
 uses of Coca among several hundred physicians, which is tabu- 
 lated in detail. 
 
 In the liberal presentation of any complex problem, it is 
 difficult to review all sides of the question without a large 
 accumulation of data. This subject therefore has necessi- 
 tated the collection of a vast amount of testimony pro and 
 con, which as here introduced forms a compilation convenient 
 for reference. The facts of Coca history are widely separated, 
 through an immense range of literature not readily available 
 to the general reader. Much difficulty has beset the gather- 
 ing of even the most trivial details, but to build up a v/ork 
 which shall be accepted as authoritative — because embracing 
 the truths of the matter dealt with — ^has required a deep re- 
 
\ 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 xiii 
 
 search and the repeated verification of thousands of notes. 
 V\'hat was collected one dav was denied the next; for that 
 reason I have been very precise in quoting mj authorities, and 
 the appended bibliography embraces nearly six hundred titles. 
 'No attempt has been made to include in this all papers upon 
 Coca, but only those consulted or alluded to in the text. It 
 will be appreciated that this work deals specifically with the 
 parent plant and its several alkaloids and not with merely 
 one of these. A relative prominence is given to cocaine, 
 howeverj and its physiological action and therapeutic uses 
 is discussed. Cocaine is an alkaloid of Coca that has ex- 
 cited a prodigious amount of writing all over the world ; the 
 list of its papers as catalogued in the library of the Surgeon- 
 General of the United States Army, between 1885 and 1898, 
 extends over eighteen columns of large quarto pages, printed 
 in small type. 
 
 The result of my labor — continued through nearly four 
 years — must now depend upon whether the subject has been 
 treated clearly and made convincing to the reader. As to the 
 value of Coca, there cannot be the slightest doubt. As to its 
 utter harmlessness there can be no question. Even cocaine, 
 against which there has been a cry of perniciousness, is an ally 
 to the physician of inestimable worth, greatly superior — to 
 compare it to a drug of recognized potency, not because of any 
 allied qualities — to morphine. The evils from cocaine have 
 arisen from its pernicious use, in unguarded doses, where 
 used hypodermatically or locally for aucTsthesia, when an ex- 
 cessive dose has often been administered, without estimating 
 the amount of the alkaloid that would be absorbed, and which 
 might result in systemic symptoms. Medicinally employed, 
 cocaine in appropriate dosage is a stimulant that is not only 
 harmless, but usually phenomenally beneficial when indi- 
 cated. 
 
 There has been a looseness of interpretation regard- 
 ing the term stimulant, which has engendered a dread un- 
 founded in fact. There is a vague belief that any substance 
 capable of producing stimulation, first elevates the system and 
 then depresses it by a corresponding fall. The physiological 
 
xiv 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 law that stimulants excite to action, and that all functional 
 activity is due to stimulation is forgotten or not generally 
 appreciated. The name stimulant has commonly suggested 
 alcoholics, while alcoholics suggest intoxication and a possible 
 degradation. It recalls a thought of De Quincey when told 
 that an individual was drunk with opium, that certain terms 
 are given too great latitude — ^just as intoxication has been ex- 
 tended to all forms of nervous excitement, instead of re- 
 stricted to a specific sort of excitement. As expressed by 
 him: ^^Some people have maintained, in my hearing, that 
 they have been drunk upon green tea; and a medical 
 student in London, for whose knowledge in his profession I 
 have reason to feel great respect, assured me, the other day, 
 that a patient in recovering from an illness, had got drunk on 
 beefsteak."^ 
 
 It will be shown by ample testimony that Coca is not only 
 a substance innocent as is tea or coffee — which are commonly 
 accepted popular necessities — but that Coca is vastly superior 
 to these substances, and more Avorthy of general use because 
 of its depurative action on the blood, as well as through its 
 property of provoking a chemico-physiological change in the 
 tissues whereby the nerves and muscles are rendered more 
 capable for their work. Strong as may appear this assertion, 
 I believe that the facts here presented will amply indicate that 
 sufficient has not been said upon the benefits to accrue from 
 the liberal use of Coca. Indeed, our knowledge of it is 
 yet in its infancy, and if this present writing will but excite 
 others to continue these investigations and experiments. Coca 
 will achieve the position it should maintain as an aid and 
 support to humanity worthy the greatest popularity and the 
 highest possible respect. 
 
 As a book of reference can be of little practical value when 
 its facts may not be readily turned to, I have carefully pre- 
 pared an extended index, embraced in which is a glossary of 
 Incan or Quichua terms. There is a wide variance in the 
 spelling of such words in the writings on Peru, in consequence 
 of which there is an uncertainty of meaning when these con- 
 
 * Confessions. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 XV 
 
 fusional terms recur. This is due to the fact that the 
 Quichua tongue, as spoken by the Incas, was written by the 
 early Spanish historians phonetically, and words were con- 
 sequently variously spelled. Whenever the Peruvian terms 
 herein employed are not assured by local usage, I have taken 
 the Standard Dictionary of the English Language (Funk & 
 WagnalFs), as my authority. In that volume a greater num- 
 ber of words pertaining to this w^ork are found than in any 
 other reference book that I have consulted. 
 
 In the furtherance of this investigation I am indebted to 
 the kindness of those medical confreres who have replied to 
 my inquiries. These correspondents have been in sympathy 
 with the importance of the research, and my thanks are here 
 expressed for their cordial support. Indeed, while engaged 
 in this work, I have been so long under obligations to so many, 
 with some of whom a warm intimacy has developed, that 
 though I may feel much time and persistent effort has been 
 spent, the pursuit of this has not been imalloyed with pleasant 
 associations, the memories of which shall long endure. 
 
 I desire to specially acknowledge an indebtedness, for 
 courtesies and assistance, to the following gentlemen: To 
 Mr. Wilberforce Eames, Librarian of Lennox Library, for 
 suggestions in Historical Research ; to Mr. Morris K. Jesup, 
 President of the American Museum of Natural History, for 
 privileges in the Museum; to Mr. Anthony Woodward, for 
 assistance in the Library of that Institution ; to Dr. Franz 
 Boaz, for advice in Archaeological Matters ; to Mr. Marshall 
 H. Saville, for access to Peruvian Eelics; to Mr. Charles 
 Balliard, Metropolitan Museum of Art, for Photographs ; to 
 Mr. Stansbury Ilagar, for notes on his Research in Incan 
 Astronomy; to Mr. Samuel Mathewson Scott, London, Eng- 
 land, for Photographs and details of personal experiences in 
 Peru ; to Professor H. H. Rusby, for details of personal ex- 
 periences in the Coca region of Bolivia ; to Professor Ralph 
 Stockman, University of Glasgow, for reprints and details of 
 his research on the Coca Alkaloids ; to Professor A. B. Lyons, 
 for Analytic Tables and Processes of Coca Assay ; to Mr. R. L. 
 Daus, for suggestions in comparison of Incan Architecture ; to 
 
XVI 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 Messrs. Parke, Davis & Co., for details of Coea selection and 
 Assay; to Messrs. Mariani & Co., for details regarding Coca, 
 and for other kindliness ; to Messrs. Boehringer & Soehne, for 
 specimens of Cocaine; to Messrs. Merck & Co., for specimens 
 of Coca Products ; to Professor Lucien M. Underwood^ Colum- 
 bia University, for advice in Botanical Research; to Captain 
 E. L. Zalinski, U. S. A. (retired), for details of personal ex- 
 periences on the Andes ; to Dr. Carlton C. Curtis, Lecturer on 
 Physiological Botany, at Columbia University, for assistance 
 in Histological Research in the Laboratories of that Institu- 
 tion, and for reviewing the Botanical Chapters ; to M. Angelo 
 Mariani, Paris, France, for ten Coca plants and for details 
 of Coca cultivation in conservatorv : to the Bureau of Ameri- 
 can Ethnology, Washington, D. C, for Books and Ethnologi- 
 cal details ; to Mr. J. Jaros, for Photographs and for many 
 courtesies ; to Mr. Herbert Tweddle, for access to an extensive 
 and unique Peruvian Collection, for Photographs especially 
 made for this work, for Coca Leaves, and for reviewing the 
 portions of text relating to Peru. 
 
 Finally I wish to express my appreciation to the publish- 
 ers who have carried out the mechanical construction of this 
 book ; they have been not only generous, but indulgent in com- 
 pleting the work in accordance with my wishes. 
 
 IsTew York, Apeil, 1901. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 AN INTRODUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Work Necessary to Existence. — Activity Means Life, Stagnation 
 Implies Death. — Modern Man Eminently Nervous. — Supersti- 
 tious Belief Seems Inherent. — Early Attacks Against Scientific 
 Progress. — Chloroform Unholy. — Cinchona Quackery. — Vaccina- 
 tion Humbug. — Tea, Coffee and Chocolate to Be Prohibited by 
 Parliament. — The Properties of Coca Superior to That of All 
 Known Plants. — Coca Used by Millions, Yet Still Generally Un- 
 known. — Neglect Through Ignorance. — Cocaine Is Not Coca. — 
 Coca Conducive to Longevity. — Superstitious Regard Often the 
 Foundation of Fact. — Coca an Exact Power, Not a Luxury. — 
 Cocaine Habit a Sensational Falsity. — Serranos of Andes Could 
 Not Exist Without Coca. — Civilization Demands Adaptation of 
 Earth's Bounties for Modern Effort. — A Legend of Coca of liOng 
 Ago Pages 1-27 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 THE STORY OF THE INCANS. 
 
 Peru the Cradle of the Human Race. — Incan Relics Tell of Their 
 Greatness. — Attempt to Trace Incan Origin Through Peruvian 
 Folk-Lore. — Relation of the Incans to Other Nations. — Manco 
 Ccapac and His Sister-Wife. — Origin of Incan Legends. — The 
 Shaping of the Hills. — Growth of the Empire. — Division of the 
 People. — Officers of Government. — Dress of the Sovereign. — The 
 Royal Harem. — Physical Appearance of the Race. — Model Civil 
 Laws. — Industry Insisted Upon. — Handicraft of the Incans. — 
 Incas the Highest Type of Socialism. — Government Finds Both 
 Wife and Home. — Great Endurance of the Race Promoted by 
 Coca. — Marvelous Memory. — History by Oral Tradition. — Poetry 
 of the Incans. — The Drama of Ollantay a Worthy Plot for Comic 
 
 Opera. — The Line of Sovereigns 28-54 
 
 xvii 
 
xviii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE RITES AND ACTS OF THE INCANS. 
 
 Prevalence of Sun Worship. — Its Association with Nature Wor- 
 ship. — Coca Typical of Force. — Incan Rites Similar to Eastern 
 Forms. — Origin of Brahma's Four Heads.— Phallic Worship. — 
 Serpent Worship. — Incan Temple of the Sun. — Its Magnificence. 
 — Coca Plants of Gold. — Beauty of the Virgins. — Sacrifices of 
 Coca. — Astronomy of the Incans. — Succession of the Months. — 
 The Annual Games and Sacrifices. — The Ceremony of Knight- 
 hood. — Festivals of the Equinoxes. — Offerings to the Dead. — 
 Coca Assures Paradise. — Spain's Petrified Kings. — The Myth of 
 Creation. — Incan Reverence for the Dead. — Elaborate Tapes- 
 tries. — Cleverness of Device in Incan Pottery. — Whistling Jugs 
 and Portrait Vases. — The Winged Puma. — Hunting for Antiqui- 
 ties. — Coca Empirically Used for the Throat. — Beauty of the 
 Relics. — Peruvian Mummies. — Druidical Stone Temples. — Incan 
 Stone Monuments. — Curious Trephined Skulls. — Division of the 
 Empire Pages 55-89 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 THE CONQUEST OF THE INCANS. 
 
 The Search for Gold. — First Expedition of Pizarro. — The Second 
 Expedition. — In the Realm of the Incas. — Hardships and Perils 
 of the Spaniards. — Pizarro Goes to Spain. — The Crown Extends 
 Its Patronage to the Adventurers. — Third Expedition. — Capture 
 of the Sovereign. — The Golden Ransom. — Execution of Ata- 
 hualpa. — Dividing the Golden Spoils. — Establishment of Manco. 
 — Pizarro's Incan Union. — Violent Deaths of the Conquerors. — 
 Spain Assumes Control of Peru. — Incan Oppression Under 
 Spanish Rule. — Attempt to Destroy Coca. — Prejudice Against 
 the Indians. — Coca Tolerated Through Necessity. — Oppression 
 of Church and State. — Indians Driven to Slavery and Death. — 
 Coca Enriched the Government. — Cinchona Bark Made Known. 
 — Immense Natural Wealth of Peru. — The Last of the Conquer- 
 ors Upholds the Incas to the King o... 90-118 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE PHYSICAL ASPECT OF PERU. 
 
 Environment Should Be Appreciated to Understand the Benefits of 
 Coca. — Barrenness of the Coast. — Resources of the Land. — The 
 Mighty Andes. — Absence of Rain on the Coast. — Earthquakes 
 
C0NTENT8, 
 
 xix 
 
 and Tidal Waves. — Effect of Irrigation. — The Mists of the Coast. 
 ■ — Peru a Land of Every Climate. — Vast Petroleum Fields. — Ex- 
 tensive Fertile Valleys. — Coca and the Potato Preserved 
 Through Centuries. — Nitrates a Source of Wealth. — Down the 
 Coast to Mollendo. — The Southern Railroad of Peru. — The 
 Quaint City of Arequipa. — Across the Andes by Railroad. — A 
 Steamboat Over the Mountains. — Mule-Back to the Eastern Mon- 
 tana. — Coldness of the High Altitudes. — Grandeur of Andean 
 Scenery. — To the Northern Montana by Rail. — The Northern 
 Railroad of Peru. — Famous Silver Mines. — Chocolate, Bananas 
 and Coca the Chief Food. — The Fertile Plain of Cuzco. — Lake 
 Titicaca, 12,545 Feet Above the Sea. — The Vast Ruins of Tia- 
 huanaco. — Cyclopean Relics of Unknown Origin. — A Trip to 
 Cuzco, the Incan Capital. — The Palaces of the Incas. — Coca and 
 Wool the Chief Commerce Pages 119-147 
 
 CHAPTER VL 
 
 THE HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Coca Survived Persecution. — Early Americans Leagued with the 
 Devil. — Cieza Tells of the Incans. — Coca Greatest of Incan 
 Plants. — Coca Known in Europe, 1550. — Father Acosta Praises 
 Coca.— The Mines of Potosi.— Royal Fifth 3,000,000 Ducats.— 
 Necessity for Coca Absolute. — First Coca Plantation in Eastern 
 Montana, 1197. — Father Valera's Appeal for Coca. — The Incan 
 Garcilasso Describes Coca, 1609. — Early Use of Coca Along Car- 
 ribean Coast. — Expedition of La Condamine, 1735. — The Botan- 
 ist Jussieu Explores Peruvian Flora. — Early Errors in Describ- 
 ing Coca. — Dr. Unanue Advocates Coca. — Supposed Mystery in 
 Coca Sustenance. — Coca Used in the Army. — General Miller in 
 War for Independence. — Five Days Without Other Food Than 
 Coca. — Coca Conducive to Longevity. — Expedition of Count Cas- 
 telnau. — Prescott and Helps Refer to Coca. — U. S. Expedition 
 of Herndon and Gibbon, 1851. — Peruvian Coca Prized Above 
 Bolivian. — Essay of Dr. Mantegazza, 1859. — Markham Collects 
 Cinchona for India and Praises Coca. — Angelo Mariani Adapts 
 Coca to Modern Necessities, 1859. — The Praise of Coca Universal. 
 — Benefits of Coca Not Exclusively in Cocaine 148-183 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 THE PRESENT INDIANS OF PERU. 
 
 Divisions of the Country.— The Present People of Peru.— The Savage 
 Indians.— The Cholas of the Coast.— A Country of Holidays.— 
 Chicha the Royal Drink.— Lima the City of the Kings.— Catholic 
 
XX 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Indians. — Serranos Descendants of the Incans. — Their Poetry 
 and Love Songs. — The Qiiichua Tongue. — A Personally Con- 
 ducted Tour over the Andes — Coca a Measure of Time. — In- 
 dustry of the Indians. — Take First, Pay Afterward. — Stillness 
 of the Andes. — The Evil Eye. — How the Indian Chews Coca. — 
 One Chew for Three Kilometres. — A Hundred Leagues on 
 Coca. — Labors of the Andeans. — Gold in Every Mountain 
 Stream. — The Llama the Andean Pack. — Sources of Wool. — The 
 Giant Vulture. — Perils of High Altitudes. — Coca Strengthens 
 Heart and Respiration. — Frozen Supplies the Daily Ration. — 
 Coca Helps a Man to Live, Whisky Makes Him Row a Boat. — 
 Luscious Fruits of the Sierra Pages 184-226 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE BOTANY OF COCA. 
 
 Distribution of the Family. — Coca First Botanically Described. 
 1692. — Classification of the Early Botanists. — Characteristics of 
 Coca. — The Home of Coca. — Cuzco the Incan Center of Cultiva- 
 tion. — Modern Peruvian Cocals. — Essentials for Successful Coca 
 Growing. — Preparation of the Nursery. — Care of the Young 
 Plants. — The Harvesting of Coca. — Drying and Curing the Leaf j 
 — Beauty of the Fruit. — Pests of the Coca Shrub. — Marvelous 
 Ants. — Beautiful Lichens. — Uniformity of Traditional Char- 
 acteristics. — Great Antiquity of Coca. — Example from an An- 
 cient Mummy Pack. — Comparison with Modern Coca. — Commer- 
 cial Coca Chosen for Cocaine. — Varieties of Coca. — Peruvian 
 Coca the Classic Type. — Distribution of Coca in the East. — Simi- 
 larity of Conditions in Tea, Coffee and Coca Culture. — Superior- 
 ity of Coca for General Use. — Technical Details of Coca. — The 
 Shrub. — Root. — Trunk. — Leaves. — Flower. — Seed 227-264 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 IN THE COCA REGION OF PERU. 
 
 The Eastern Montafia. — Terraced Mountains. — Cultivation of Coca. 
 — Customs of the Incas Continued. — Grandeur of the Montana. — 
 Wealth of Orchids and Dainty Flowers. — Yield of the Coca 
 Shrub. — Packing Coca for Shipment. — Varieties of Commercial 
 Coca. — Possible Source of Error in Judging Coca. — Cocaine Is 
 Not Coca. — Care Essential to Preserve Qualities of Coca. — Odor 
 of Choice Coca Agreeable. — Properly Cured and Packed Coca 
 Will Keep for Years.— Annual Yield of Coca, 40,000,000 Pounds.— 
 
CONTENTS, 
 
 xxi 
 
 Stability of Price of Coca. — Efforts to Improve Packing and 
 Transportation. — Search for El Dorado. — Interest in the Amazon 
 Valley. — U. S. Gunboat Ascends the Mighty Amazon 2,300 Miles. 
 — Tropical Nature of the Stream. — Savage Tribes of Indians. — 
 The Head Hunters. — Journeying 9,000 Miles to Avoid 400. — 
 Tailed Men. — Incan Navigators. — Curare the Indian Arrow 
 Poison. — Hunting with the Blow Gun. — The Lost Soul Bird. — 
 Native Cure for Snake Bite. — Clay Eaters. — South American 
 Bread— Rubber Collecting Pages 265-289 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 THE PRODUCTS OF THE COCA LEAF. 
 
 Search for the Energy of Coca. — Early Chemical Knowledge Insuf- 
 ficient for Analysis. — The Father of Chemistry Explains Coca 
 Properties. — Research of Liebig and Woehler. — Early Spanish 
 Accounts of Energy from Coca. — The Alkaline Addition to the 
 Leaves a Supposed Factor. — First Attempts to Extract an Alka- 
 loid. — Dr. Scherzer Brings Coca from Peru. — Niemann under 
 Woehler Isolates Cocaine, 1859. — Subsequent Experiments by 
 Maisch. — Lossen Describes Three New Bases, 1862. — Impurity 
 of Early Cocaine, — The Uncrystallizable Bases. — Proof of Asso- 
 ciate Alkaloids. — Superiority of Coca to Cocaine. — Controversy 
 over Coca Bases. — The Volatile Oily Bases. — Crude Cocaine Not 
 a Single Base. — Influence of the Methyl and Benzoyl Radical. — 
 Building Up Other Bases. — Manufacture of Artificial Cocaine. — 
 Yield of Alkaloid from Coca. — Simple Process for Cocaine Manu- 
 facture. — Assay of Coca for Alkaloids. — Test for Determining 
 Purity of Cocaine. — Table of the Coca Products. — Cocaine Manu- 
 facture in Peru. — Assay of Crude Cocaine. — Characteristics of 
 Cocaine 290-319 
 
 CHAPTER XI. 
 
 THE PRODUCTION OF ALKALOIDS IN PLANTS. 
 
 Similarity of Plant and Animal Life. — First Separation of Alka- 
 loids. — Their Chemical Composition. — Interdependence of Or- 
 ganized Bodies. — The Sun a Mighty Alchemist. — Matter Inde- 
 structible. — Importance of Carbon. — Formative Property of 
 Nitrogenous Influence in Coca to Create Energy. — Assimilation 
 Only through Solution. — All Living Things Composed of Cells. 
 — The Formation of Chlorophyl. — Production of Starch. — The 
 Vegetable Acids. — The Building of Proteids. — Waste of I^ltro- 
 
xxii 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 genous Structures. — How Nitrogen Is Introduced. — Influence of 
 the Leaf. — Excreta Analogous in Plants and Animals. — Modifica- 
 tion of Plants by Culture. — Possibility of Regulating Alkaloid 
 Production. — Influence of Light and Temperature. — Effects of 
 Water. — Influence of Altitude. — Effect of Electrical Condi- 
 tions. — Influence of ''Mossing." — Proportionate Yield of Alka- 
 loids from Coca Pages 320-345 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 INFLUENCE OF COCA UPON MUSCULAR ENERGY. ' 
 
 Activity Conducive to Health. — Source of Muscular Energy. — Incan 
 Reliance upon Coca. — Varieties of Muscle. — Influence of Nerves 
 on Muscle. — Contraction Inherent in Muscle. — Energy Due to 
 Chemical Change. — Theories of Pood Influence. — Falsity of 
 ''Wear and Tear" Theory. — Urea Not an Index of Work. — Form- 
 ative Power of Coca. — Poisonous Products of Tissue Waste. — 
 Functions of the Liver on Excreta. — Effect of Excreta on the 
 Tissues. — Fatigue Results from Used-up Supplies and Retained 
 Waste. — Poisonous Products of Indigestion. — Proof that Waste 
 Impedes Activity. — Pure Blood Favors Repair. — Uric Acid a 
 Possible Source of Depression. — Coca by Freeing Blood Stream 
 Abolishes Fatigue. — Experiments with Coca Suggested by Lie- 
 big. — Coca Chewers More Competent than Alcohol and Tobacco 
 Users. — Remarkable Benefit of Coca on Endurance. — Professor 
 Christison Considers "Coca Not Only Removes Fatigue, but Pre- 
 vents it." — Energy Derived from Conversion of Storage Food. — 
 Use of Coca among Athletes. — The Philosophy of this Seeming 
 Panacea .346-372 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 ACTION OF COCA UPON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. 
 
 No Standard of Health. — Functions Influenced through the Mind. — 
 Result of Overstrain. — Influence of Coca. — Development of 
 Brain Cells. — Sympathetic Action. — Neurasthenia from Un- 
 trained Will. — Influence of Tissue Waste. — Overstrung Organi- 
 zations. — The Genetic Influence. — Push for Supremacy Excites 
 to Overwork. — Types of Neurasthenia. — Reflex Nature of the 
 Disorder. — Plethoric Prosperity a Cause of Nervousness. — 
 Cases for Advertising Quacks. — The "Jack the Ripper" Type. — 
 Unburdening an Overtroubled Mind. — Subtle Relations Be- 
 tween Mind and Body. — Personal Hypnotism. — Diagnosis vs. 
 Treatment. — "Specifics" of Therapy Few. — Should Physicians 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XXlll 
 
 Instruct Patients? — The Physician as a Personal Factor. — 
 General Plan of Treatment. — Coca an Adjunct to Food. — Effi- 
 cacy of Water. — Coca Superior to Bromides. — Controversy on 
 Food Use of Alcohol Pages 373-399 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 THE PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION OF COCA. 
 
 History Built from Tradition. — Early Association of Coca. — Science 
 Demands Exactitude. — Medicine Commonly Empirical. — Growth 
 of Physiology. — Fallacy of *'Vital Force." — Confusion of the 
 Term Stimulant. — Coca Like Food a Stimulant. — Some Early 
 Experiments with Coca. — Coca Calls Out the Powers Without 
 After-Depression. — Coca a Marvelous Heart Tonic. — Early Con- 
 fusion Regarding Cocaine. — First Authentic Account of Adap- 
 tation of Cocaine to Surgery. — Action of Cocaine on the Eye. — 
 Supposed Cause of Anaesthetic Influence. — Cell Life First Stim- 
 ulated, then Inhibited. — Anaesthesia by Application to Nerve 
 Trunks. — Motor Branches Only Influenced through Sensory 
 Nerves. — Action of the Several Important Bases. — Cocaine 
 Directly Affects Nerves, Coca Maintains a Balance over Nerve 
 and Muscle. — False Deductions Erroneously Quoted as Fact. — 
 Dose and Application of Coca. — Coca Is Not Poisonous. — Experi- 
 ments with Excessive Doses of Cocaine. — No so-called "Cocaine 
 Habit." — Action of Cocaine. — Treatment of Cocaine Poisoning. — 
 Determination of the Alkaloid in Animal Remains 400-435 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 ADAPTATION OF COCA TO VOICE PRODUCTION. 
 
 Musical Sounds Older than Language. — Association of Music with 
 Religion. — Some Ancient Musical Instruments. — Songs of Forty 
 Centuries. — An Early Incan Love Song. — Peruvian Musical In- 
 struments. — Origin of Modern Musical Scale. — Influence of Rome 
 on Musical Culture. — Similarity of Incan Songs to Psalms of 
 Hebrews. — Science of Harmonics. — Analogy of Music and Color. 
 — Larynx a Natural Musical Instrument. — Influence of Coca on 
 Vocal Cords. — What Constitutes Voice. — Compass of the Voice. — 
 — Voice Production. — Impossibility of Foretelling Virtuosi. — 
 Voice Depends on Structure. — Advantage of Cultivation. — Coca 
 a Tensor of Vocal Cords. — Influence of Coca on Respiration. — 
 Effect of Respiration on the Organism. — Derangements of Re- 
 spiratory Functions. — Benefit of Deep Breathing. — Profound Ex- 
 ertion from Use of Voice, — Systemic Effects of Coca. — Benefit 
 
xxiv 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 Shown in Mountain Climbing. — Coca Increases the Chemical 
 Processes of the Body and Augments Respiration. — Mountain 
 Sickness Due to Retained Waste Pages 436-462 
 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 THE DIETETIC INFLUENCE OF COCA. 
 
 Confusion of Coca with Cocoa— Coca Not Generally Known.— Some 
 Modern Instances of Error. — Peruvian Traditions Link Coca 
 with Endurance. — Politic Influence Established Early Errors. — 
 Coca an Aid to Nutrition. — Popular Idea of Food Inaccurate. — 
 Early Choice of Food Stuffs. — Indulgence in Primitive Times. — 
 Dietetic Fluctuation between Starvation and Satiety. — The Mod- 
 ern Physician Must Guide. — Utilized Food the Only True Food. — 
 Man a Converting Machine. — Energy Results from Chemical 
 Union. — Variation of Food Elements. — Comparison of the Nitro- 
 genous with Carbohydrates. — Importance of Entire Alimentary 
 Tract. — The Digestive Process. — Coca Furthers Digestion. — 
 Probable Food Value of Coca. — Influence of the Liver on Nutri- 
 tion. — Effect of Cocaine on Glycogen. — The Object of Food. — 
 No Exclusive Food. — Waste Occasions Energy. — Food Should 
 Repair Waste. — Amount of Food a Relative One. — Nervous Ten- 
 sion a Source of Deranged Digestion. — Coca Not Only an Emer- 
 gency Food but Provokes Assimilation 463-488 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 A COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION UPON THE PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION AND 
 THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION OF COCA. 
 
 Method of the Investigation. — Ten Thousand Letters Sent Out. — 
 Twelve Hundred and Six Replies Received. — All Observations 
 Given Equal Prominence. — Coca Erroneously Presumed to be 
 Inert. — Confusion of Coca with Other Substances. — Coca Admit- 
 ted to the United States Pharmacopoeia, 1882. — Coca Admitted 
 to the British Pharmacopoeia, 1885. — Text-books Filled with In- 
 accuracies Concerning Coca. — Coca Physiologically as Mild as 
 Tea and Coffee, but Less Injurious than These. — Coca Purifies 
 the Blood and Chemically Creates Energy. — Reports Received 
 from Three Hundred and Sixty-Nine Correspondents 491-492 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION OF COCA. 
 [Col lect i re In ves t iga ti on . ] 
 Action of Coca on Appetite. — On the Blood Pressure. — Circulation. — 
 Digestive Functions. — On the Heart. — Heat of Skin. — Influence 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 XXV 
 
 on the Mind. — Effect on Muscle. — On Nerve. — Influence on Nutri- 
 tion. — Peripheral Sensations. — Pupils. — Secretions. — Bowels. — 
 Mucous Surfaces. — Activity of Skin. — Urine. — Respiration. — 
 Sexual Functions. — Sleep. — Bodily Temperature. — Flow of Sa- 
 liva Pages 492-498 
 
 THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION OF COCA. 
 
 [ CoUecti ve In vestigation.'] 
 
 Coca as a Stimulant. — As a Tonic. — Report against Habit Ten- 
 dency. — Habit of Neurotic Origin. — Antagonism of Coca to Al- 
 cohol and Opium. — Coca in Ansemia. — In Alcoholism. — Angina 
 Pectoris. — Asthma. — Brain Troubles. — Bronchitis. — Debility. — 
 Exhaustion. — Fever^. — Coca as a Heart Tonic. — Kidneys. — La 
 Grippe. — Lung Troubles. — Melancholia. — Muscles. — Nerves. — 
 Against Neurasthenia. — In Nutrition. — For Overwork. — In Sex- 
 ual Exhaustion. — Shock. — Stomach Troubles. — For the Throat. — 
 
 In Voice Production. — Convalescence 498-504 
 
 RESUME. 
 
 Physiological action and therapeutic application of coca, with 
 figures representing the totals of reports 505-506 
 
 FOOD USES OF COCA. 
 
 In Phthisis. — Pneumonia. — Typhoid Fever. — Gastric Carcinoma. — 
 Intestinal Constriction. — Cancer of Pharynx 505 
 
 I 
 
 PREPARATIONS OF COCA USED. 
 
 As REPORTED BY TWO HUNDRED AND SEVENTY-SIX PHYSICIANS 507-508 
 
 LIST OF CORRESPONDENTS 
 Whose reports are comprised in the collective investiga- 
 
 tion 509-516 
 
 BIBLIOGRAPHY- 
 
 llst of volumes and papers consulted in the preparation of the 
 present w^ork 517-544 
 
 Index and glossary of quichua words 545-576 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 Cover design hy the Author. 
 
 Frontispiece: Mama Coca Presenting the ''Divine Plant" to the 
 World. [Full page halt-tone from a painting by Rohida.^ 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter I, Incan border and Coca spray. Atalaya. . 1 
 
 Initial ''I." Jouvence 1 
 
 Medicine Man, Arhouaque Indians, Colombia. After Madame 
 
 Crampel [Brettes']. . 3 
 
 An Early Idea of the Discovery. After DeBry, 1600 5 
 
 A Coca Spray. Drawn from nature 6 
 
 An Andean Nurse. From a photograph 12 
 
 A Coca Carrier. From a photograph 14 
 
 Some Descendants of the Incans. After Marcoy 18 
 
 Mammoth Stone at Baalbek, Syria. From a photograph 25 
 
 A Coca Goddess. Illustrating a Legend of Coca 26 
 
 Tail-piece: Spanish Caravel. After DeBry, 1600 27 
 
 "Head-piece: Chapter II, Inca Carried in State. After DeBry, 
 
 1600 28 
 
 Initial **I," Sovereign Inca 28 
 
 Group of Peruvian Vases, Tweddle Collection 30 
 
 Manco Ccapac and Mama Ocllo Huaco. After Rivero and Tschudi 33 
 Incan Tapestry of Fine Wool. Reiss and Btilhel. [Full page 
 
 half-tone, from a lithograph in colors] 34 
 
 An Incan Poncho or Shirt. After Wiener , 38 
 
 Examples of Incan Ponchos. After Wiener 39 
 
 Finely Woven Incan Pouches. Reiss and Stiihel. [Full page 
 
 half-tone, from a lithograph in colors] 44 
 
 Examples of Incan Necklaces. Reiss and Stiihel. [Full page 
 
 half-tone, from a lithograph in colors] 49 
 
 Tail-piece: Incan Warriors. From a painting at Cuzco, Peru. . . 54 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter III, Incan Tapestry and Coca. Atalaya.. 55 
 
 Initial "T," Sculptured Rock at Concacha, Peru 55 
 
 Incan Tapestry of Fine Wool. Reiss and Stiihel. [Full page 
 
 half-tone, from a lithograph in colors] 59 
 
 Lingam in Indian Temple. Richard Payne Knight 61 
 
 Escutcheon of the Incas, granted by Charles V, in 1544 63 
 
 Examples of Incan Earrings. Reiss and Stiihel. [Full page half- 
 tone, from a lithograph in colors] 71 
 
 Petrified Body of Charles V of Spain 74 
 
 Decapitating Rock Vase. Tweddle Collection 76 
 
 Digesting Cactus Vase. Tiveddle Collection 77 
 
 Painting Representing Sun Worship. From a Vase at Cuzco, 
 
 Peru. Wiener 78 
 
 Peruvian Winged Puma. Tweddle Collection 79 
 
 xxvii 
 
XXVlll 
 
 LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Bolivian Picture Writing. Wiener 80 
 
 Plaque Representing Incan Warriors. Tweddle Collection 81 
 
 Celtic Temple Similar to Incan Sun Circles. Richard Payne 
 
 Knight 84 
 
 An Example of Peruvian Trephining. Muhiz Collection. [Full 
 
 page illustration from United States National Museum] 87 
 
 Tail-piece: Entwined Serpents and Coca 89 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter IV, Battle of Cuzco. After DeBry, 1600. . . 90 
 
 Initial "L," A Conquistador. After Atalaya 90 
 
 Incan Slings. Reiss and Stiihel. [Full page half-tone, from a 
 
 lithograph in colors] 93 
 
 Peruvian Balsa. After Mar coy 94 
 
 Pizarro on the Coast of Peru. After DeBry, 1600 96 
 
 Peruvian Mummies, Showing Position of the Body in the Pack. 
 Reiss and Stiihel. [Full page half-tone, from a lithograph 
 
 in colors] , 101 
 
 Pizarro's Mark iEl Marq Pizarro] 104 
 
 Portraits of the Incas Manco Ccapac, Huayna Ccapac and Huas- 
 
 car 106 
 
 Peruvian Vases; Polished Ware. Tweddle Collection 109 
 
 Peruvian Animal Vases. Tiveddle Collection 110 
 
 Peruvian Vases; Incas and a Plebeian. Tweddle Collection 113 
 
 Group of Llamas. From a photograph 116 
 
 Tail-piece: Incan Relics. Atalaya 118 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter V, Andes from the Coast. From a photo- 
 graph 119 
 
 Initial '*M," Coca Spray. After St. Andre 119 
 
 Scenes in the Andes. Group of seven views. [Full page half- 
 tone, from photographs] 123 
 
 Across a Cacti Desert. From a sketch hy H. W. C. Tweddle 126 
 
 Peruvian Vases and a Doll. Tweddle Collection 129 
 
 Arequipa from the Chile River. From a photograph 131 
 
 Post House at Azangaro, Peru; altitude 13,500 feet. From a pho- 
 tograph 135 
 
 Llamas Carrying Coca. From a photograph 140 
 
 Ruins of Tiahuanaco. Stiihel and Uhle 141 
 
 Monolithic Doorway, Tiahuanaco. Stiihel and Uhle 142 
 
 Detail of Figures on Frieze; Monolithic Doorway, Tiahuanaco. 
 
 Stiihel and Uhle 143 
 
 Central Figure; Monolithic Doorway, Tiahuanaco. Stiihel and 
 
 Uhle 144 
 
 Plan of Incan Capital. [Ancient and Modern Cuzco, after Wie- 
 ner and Squier] 146 
 
 Tail-piece: Llama in a Cocal 147 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter VI, Peruvian Vases. Tweddle Collection. . 148 
 
 Initial *'D," Coca Goddess 148 
 
 Early Spanish Devil. After DeBry, 1600 149 
 
 Incans Gathering Coca. After DeBry, 1600 152 
 
 Modern Potosi. From a photograph , 156 
 
 Borders of Incan Tapestrv. Reiss and Stiihel. [Full page half- 
 tone, from a lithograph in colors] 161 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS, xxix 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Esquimo Sun Shield; A. J. Stone. From a photograph 165 
 
 Augustin Pyrame de Candoile; Portrait. From a photograph. , , 169 
 
 Carl von Martins; Portrait. From a lithograph 171 
 
 Coca Pickers. After DeBry, 1600 173 
 
 Angelo Mariani. From a photograph 177 
 
 Mariani's Coca Garden, Neuiily on the Seine, Paris, Prance. 
 
 [Full page half-tone, group of views from photographs] .... 181 
 Tail-piece: Coca Motif in Leather Screen. St. Andre. [Collec- 
 tion of J. N. Jaros] 183 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter VII, An Andean Hut. From a photograph.. 184 
 
 Initial "P," Andean Ccepi, or burden bearer 184 
 
 Andean Alcalde. From a photograph 185 
 
 A Chicha Seller. From a photograph 188 
 
 Views of Lima, Peru. Plate I. [Full page half-tone, group of 
 
 seven views from photographs] 191 
 
 Views of Lima, Peru. Plate II. [Full page half-tone, group of 
 
 six views from^ photographs] 194 
 
 Andean Plow, or Rejki. From a photograph 196 
 
 Ready for the Start. From a photograph 202 
 
 Views of Lima, Peru. Plate III. [Full page half-tone, group of 
 
 seven views from photographs] 206 
 
 Poporo, or Gourd for Carrying Llipta. Mariani Collection 210 
 
 Andean Stone Heap to Pachacamac 215 
 
 Tail-piece: An Andean Hacienda. From a photograph 226 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter VIII, Drying Sheds for Coca. From a pho- 
 tograph 227 
 
 Initial "C," Coca Spray 227 
 
 The Botanist Linnaeus in Early Life; Portrait. From a photo- 
 graph 229 
 
 Carl von Linne; Portrait. From a lithograph 230 
 
 Sir W. J. Hooker; Portrait. From a photograph 231 
 
 Aime Bonpland; Portrait. From a photograph 233 
 
 Young Coca Plants, showing fibrous root. Drawn from nature. . 236 
 
 A Little Coca Picker. After Brettes 240 
 
 Ten Coca Plants Received from Paris. From a photograph 242 
 
 Lacco, or Lichens on Specimens of Coca. Drawn from nature. . . 245 
 Classic Examples of Coca. After Gosse. [Full page showing 
 
 seven figures] 247 
 
 Feather Cap and Flint Knife from Ancient Peruvian Mummy. 
 
 [American Museum of National History] 248 
 
 Typical Coca of the Incas. From an Ancient Mummy Pack. 
 
 [Full page half-tone from a photograph] 250 
 
 Type of Modern Coca, from Caravaya, Peru. [Full page half- 
 tone from a photograph] 251 
 
 Types of Coca According to Dr. Burck, of Buitenzorg, Java 252 
 
 Structure of the Coca Leaf in Detail. [Full page, showing eight 
 
 figures. Draivn from nature] 256 
 
 Structure of the Coca Flower in Detail. [Full page, showing 
 
 eleven figures. Drawn from nature] 259 
 
 Details of the Coca Fruit and Seed. [Full page, showing nine 
 
 figures. Drawn from nature] 261 
 
XXX LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Tail-piece: Peruvian vase and Coca. Atalaya 264 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter IX, Descent of the Eastern Andes. Aftei^ 
 
 Gihhon 265 
 
 Initial "O," A Modern Peruvian Cocal. From a photograph 265 
 
 Incan Terraces at Cuyo-Cuyo, Peru. From a photograph 267 
 
 Coca Packed for Shipping 270 
 
 Woven Package of Coca. Stiibeh Reiss and Koppel 272 
 
 Shrub of Peruvian Coca. Drawn from nature 275 
 
 United States Gunboat Wilmington Ascending the Amazon, 
 
 March, 1899 279 
 
 Mummied Head. Ttvecldle Collection 281 
 
 Peruvian Balsa, Lake Titicaca. From a photograph 283 
 
 Man's Prehistoric State. After Brettes 287 
 
 Tail-piece: Coca Spray. Morin 289 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter X, A Typical Cocal of the Montana 290 
 
 Initial "O," Coca Spray 290 
 
 Hermann Boerhaave; Portrait 292 
 
 A Colombian Indian with his Poporo. After Brettes 294 
 
 Albert Niemann; Portrait. From Bihliothvque Nationale. Paris. 296 
 
 Selling Coca at Azangaro, Peru. From a photograph 301 
 
 Road from the Coca Region of Phara, Peru. From a photograph 308 
 
 Modern Indian Runner of the Andes 316 
 
 Tail-piece: Descent to the Coca Region. From a photograph . . . 319 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter XI, Coca Leaves and Incan Border 320 
 
 Initial "J," Coca Spray. After St. Andre 320 
 
 Conservatories, New York Botanical Garden, Bronx Park 322 
 
 Specimens of Coca Sent by Jussieu. [Full page illustration, 
 
 after Gosse] 327 
 
 Town of Sandia, Peru; Near the Coca Region. From a photo- 
 graph 332 
 
 Peruvian Portrait Vases. Tioeddle Collection 339 
 
 Type of Bolivian Coca. Draw7i from nature 343 
 
 Tail-piece: The Clouded Andes. Atalaya 345 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter XII, Coca Spray and Inca Earring. At- 
 alaya 346 
 
 Initial ''T," Discus Thrower. Illustrating Muscle 346 
 
 Incan Chuspas, or Coca Pouches. Reiss and Stilhel. [Full page 
 
 half-tone, from a lithograph in colors] 348 
 
 Andean Miners on Church Steps at Phara, Peru. From a photo- 
 graph 351 
 
 In the Montana of Peru; the Puli-Puli River. From a photo- 
 graph 356 
 
 Camp of United States Explorers between Phara and Aporoma, 
 
 Peru 363 
 
 Plaza and Church at Azangaro, Peru; altitude 15,000 feet. From 
 
 a photograph 367 
 
 Tail-piece: Indian and Coca Spray. Marodon 372 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter XIII, An Andean Tambo. AfterGihbon... 373 
 
 Initial "W," Spanish Cavalier. After Atalaya 373 
 
 Cyclopean Wall, Fortress of Sacsahuaman, Cuzco, Peru. After 
 
 Gibbon 377 
 
LI8T OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 XXXI 
 
 PAGE. 
 
 Indians Washing Gold from an Andean Stream. From a photo- 
 
 graph . .^ 382 
 
 Andean Tambo at Altitude of 13,5'ut) feet. From a photograph. . . 389 
 Peruvian False Head Mummy Packs. Reiss and Stilhel. [Full 
 
 page half-tone, from a lithograph in colors] 394 
 
 Tail-piece: Spray of Coca Seeds. After Atalaya 399 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter XIV, Peruvian Animal Vases. Tweddle 
 
 Collection 400 
 
 Initial "I," Coca Spray on Incan Plaque 400 
 
 Claudius Galenus; Portrait 403 
 
 AVilJiam Harvey; Portrait 404 
 
 Albert Haller; Portrait 405 
 
 f William Cullen; Portrait - 407 
 
 Glacier on Mount Ananea; Cordillera of Aricoma, Peru; altitude 
 
 17,000 feet. [Full page half-tone from a photograph] 411 
 
 Incan Spinning Spindles and Work Basket. Reiss and Stiihel. 
 
 [Full page half-tone, from a lithograph in colors] 416 
 
 In the Heart of the Eastern Montana; Near the Coca Region. 
 
 [Full page half-tone, from a photograph] 421 
 
 The Modern City of Cuzco, Peru 425 
 
 Coca Maiden. From a drawing hy Constant Mayer 430 
 
 Tail-piece: Coca Spray 435 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter XV, Coca Leaves and Incan Pandean Pipes. 
 
 [With scale of the stone pipe at the Museum at Berlin] 436 
 
 Initial "S," Peruvian Stringed Instrument. Metropolitan Mu- 
 seum of Art 436 
 
 Peruvian Clay Trumpet. Metropolitan Museum of Art 438 
 
 An Incan Haravi or Love Song. Rivero and Tschudi 440 
 
 Range of Human Voice. [Scale showing various voices] 449 
 
 Lake Aricoma; altitude 14,800 feet; above Titicaca, Peru. [Full 
 
 page half-tone, from a photograph] 455 
 
 Tail-piece: Peruvian Pandean Pipes 462 
 
 Head-piece: Chapter XVI, Clay Eaters of the Amazon. After 
 
 Gihhon 463 
 
 Initial *'D," Andean Poporo and Chuspa. From a photograph . . . 463 
 Opening Incan Graves; Coast of Ancon Peru. Reiss and Stiibel. 
 
 [Full page half-tone, from a lithograph in colors] 468 
 
 Peruvian Vases. Tweddle Collection 472 
 
 Tapiti for Making Farinah [Peruvian Bread] 478 
 
 Finely Woven Incan Grave Tablets. Reiss and Stilhel. [Full 
 
 page half-tone, from a lithograph in colors] 483 
 
 Tail-piece: Coca Spray and Peruvian Vases. Atalaya 488 
 
HISTOEY OF COCA. 
 
 "He that has once the "Flower of the Sun," 
 The perfect Ruby which we call elixir, 
 
 by its virtue 
 
 Can confer honour, love, respect, long life. 
 Give safety, valour, yea and victory. 
 To whom he will. In eight and twenty days 
 He'll make an old man of fourscore a child." 
 
 — Ben Jonson, The Alchemist; 11. [1610]. 
 
 yd 
 
 ^1 
 
 MAN were asked what one 
 boon he would prefer of 
 all Earth's bounties or 
 Heaven's blessings, his 
 response must be — the 
 power of endurance. 
 The capability to pa- 
 tiently and persistently 
 do best that which the 
 laws of life or the va- 
 garies of association necessitates. Search for this one qual- 
 ity has been the impetus to inspire poet and philosopher since 
 man's first appreciation of his mortal frailty. A something 
 
2 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 which shall cheeky within himself at least, the progress of time, 
 the ravages of age, and the natural vacillation of conditions or 
 environment. Wealth, and power, and greatness, and skill, 
 must alike fall into insignificance without this one essential 
 attribute to success. The artist in impressionistic work, the 
 poet in soulful muse, the musician in celestial chords, the sol- 
 dier in the mad rush of battle, the artisan in the cleverness of 
 device, the merchant in the intricacies of commercial problems 
 — even the most prosaic delver in life's plodding journey — 
 each hopes to display a virility from which the slightest weak- 
 ness is deprecated as humiliating. Work, indeed, is necessary 
 to existence. It is the price — as the ancients considered — 
 which the gods set on anything worth having. It is the 
 power to do this work — to gain happiness for ourselves, which 
 is the demand of modern necessity. To be enabled to keep 
 active until the human machine may wear out as did the 
 ^'wonderful one-hoss-shay,'' rather than rusting into a state of 
 uselessness. 
 
 Human endurance, bounded by natural limitations, is still 
 more closely environed by the results of a higher civilization, 
 which presents the remarkable anomaly of two opposite con- 
 ditions. While increasing, through the refinements of hygi- 
 enic resources, the average term of life, it crowds man in the 
 struggle for existence, into a condition where he is rendered 
 less capable physically for fighting the battles into which he 
 is thrust. So, from a natural life of pronounced perfection 
 where his trials have been essentially muscular, he is gradually 
 evolving into an artificial existence of eminently nervous im- 
 pulse. If this be so, then the interest in any means which 
 shall tend to establish and maintain a balance of force, should 
 not be merely casual, but must be earnest and persistent to any 
 who have regard for life's best qualities, and this interest must 
 constantly increase with the requirements of time. 
 
 Even though others may point the way, everyone must 
 fight his own battles. To each of us the world will appear as 
 we may shape it for ourselves — a thought poetically ex- 
 pressed by the composer Wagner, who said : ^^The world exists 
 only in our heart and conception.'' This shaping, if done by 
 
FORCE A NECESSITY, 
 
 3 
 
 weakly hands or influenced by troubled brain, may not always 
 prove symmetrical. A sensitive imagination, sharply atune, 
 jars discordantly amidst inharmonious surroundings, which 
 will be all the more harshly apparent if made possible through 
 a known impotence. 
 
 There is a fund of force communicated by the Creator 
 
 Medicine Man^ Arhouaque Indians, Colombia. IBrettcs; 1898.] 
 
 to all things. It is the primal factor not only of man's exist- 
 ence, but of his continued being, and the activity which it 
 generates is necessary to life, just as a cessation of energy 
 means death. This fact has ever been so much a portion of the 
 human mind that it requires no philosophic training to 
 
4 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 implant. It is not alone the savage who regards examples 
 of vigor and prowess as ennobled emblems of a supreme being, 
 while the sick or even the weak are looked upon as possessed 
 of some evil spirit to be exorcised by priest or medicine man. 
 This belief, whether superstitious or not, is pre-eminent and 
 widespread. It is not only manifested by the ignorant, but 
 often by the educated as well. The effort to ward off disease 
 through wearing some particular substance as a talisman is a 
 practice prompted by this feeling, which is not wholly rele- 
 gated to bygone days, and the belief in amulets, rings, or the 
 influence of certain precious stones is still prevalent every- 
 where. 
 
 There is supposedly some deeply hidden mystery about 
 ISTature in her varied presentations, which if it does not con- 
 trol presumably influences the curative art. It is not only 
 those who consider that ^Varbs should be gathered at a certain 
 time of the moon,'' but the laity quite generally suppose there 
 is a specific for every disease if not every condition, vvhich if 
 not immediately forthcoming upon inquiry must be revealed 
 by more diligent search."^ Nor is this belief — even though 
 vague — indulged in merely by the unthinking, but every* 
 where about us there is a tendency against accepting rigid 
 -facts, and inevitable truths, particularly when applied to 
 one's self. ^^All men think all men mortal but themselves" is 
 surely a well founded adage. The result is a groping after 
 that all necessary something, which shall supply this very 
 apparent want, a craving for endurance in all we are called 
 upon to bear. As Cicero has expressed it : ^Tf not destined 
 to be immortal, yet it is a desirable thing for a man to expire 
 at his fit time, for, as Nature prescribes a boundary to all 
 other things, so does she also to life." The practical side of 
 this idea was once advanced to me by an elderly patient who 
 said : ^^I don't want to controvert Nature, but I do want to be 
 as comfortable as possible while I am here." 
 
 There has been a numerous order of philosophers not 
 
 * The Druids, who were both priests and physicians, cut the mistletoe with a 
 golden knife only when the moon was six days old, and being afterward conse- 
 crated, it was considered an antidote to poisons and a preventive of sterility. 
 [Pliny; lib. xvi, 44.] 
 
SEARCH FOR YOUTH. 
 
 5 
 
 content with simple well being, who sought for that per- 
 petual youth — that elixir vitw — which might give at least 
 prolonged existence even if not rejuvenation. These did not 
 commence with Faust nor end with Brown-Sequard. Hap- 
 pily the search for this substance — even though originating in 
 a sanguine imagination — has often ended in findings that have 
 been extremely important. Just as when Juan Ponce de Leon 
 sought the Fontaine de Jouvence in the Island of Bimini, 
 though he failed to locate the fountain, he did discover a land 
 
 An Early Idea of the Discovery. [De Bry, 1600.] 
 
 of perpetual youth, if we may so entitle the ever-blooming 
 peninsula. Possibly it was because of some such spirit of 
 inquiry into the vague depths of the unknown, where was pre- 
 sumed there might be some revelation to this knowledge of 
 a perpetual vigor, which prompted a desire for exploration. 
 Nature has always been ready to answer such seeking by her 
 munificence, which, if not in the direction at first wished, has 
 least encouraged man to new desires. 
 
6 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 The discovery of the Western Continent^ whether due to 
 the forethought or ignorance of Columbus^ or to the hardihood 
 of the Norsemen several centuries before his time, brought 
 a multitude of bounties to humanity/ Among these none is 
 greater than the countless plants which have been gradually 
 unfolded to usefulness by the processes of science. Particu- 
 larly is this true of the economic and medicinal plants of South 
 America, which on the eastern declivity of the Andes and 
 towards the valley of the Amazon, spring forth in all the 
 
 luxuriance of the tropical 
 jungle, over a vast portion of 
 which it is supposed the foot 
 of man has never trodden. In 
 this locality — and among this 
 wild profusion, grows a beau- 
 tiful shrub, the leaves of 
 which in shape somewhat re- 
 semble those of the orange 
 tree, but in color are of a very 
 much paler green, having that 
 exquisite translucence of the 
 most delicate fern. The prop- 
 erties of this plant more near- 
 ly approach that ideal source 
 of endurance than is known to 
 exist in any other one sub- 
 stance. Its leaves have been 
 used by the natives of the sur- 
 rounding country from the 
 earliest recollection, as a 
 masticatory, as a medicine, 
 and as a force sustaining food. Its use is not confined to 
 emergency, nor to luxury, but as an essential factor to the 
 daily life work of these people. As a potent necessity it has 
 been tenderly cared for and carefully cultivated through the 
 
 1 Charles Christian Rafn: Antiquitates Americanw, describes the first voyages 
 of the Scandinavians to America in the tenth and eleventh centuries. Leif, son 
 of Eric the Red, is said to have reached the coast of Helluland — now New Found- 
 land, which had been previously discovered by Bjame; he also found Markland — 
 Nova Scotia, as well as the eastern coast between Cape Sable and Cape Cod. 
 
 A Coca Spray. 
 {Drawn from Nature.'^ 
 
SOURCE OF KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 struggles^ trials and vituperation it has been the occasion of 
 during so many hundreds of years, until to-day its cultivation 
 forms the chief industry of a large portion of the natives and 
 a prominent source of revenue to the governments controlling 
 the localities where it is grown. 
 
 During the early age, when this nature's garden was un- 
 known to the rest of the world, the Incas, who were then the 
 dominant people of this portion of the continent, regarded this 
 shrub as ^^the divine plant," so all important and complete in it- 
 self, that it was termed simply khoka,^ meaning the tree, be- 
 yond which all other designation was unnecessary. This plant, 
 which has been described under a variety of names but now 
 known as Coca, has appealed alike to the archaeologist, the 
 botanist, the historian, and traveller as well as to the physi- 
 cian. Its history is united with the antiquity of centuries, 
 while its traditions link it with a sacredness of the past, the 
 beginning of which is lost in the remoteness of time. So 
 intimately entwined is the story of Coca with these early asso- 
 ciations — with religious rites, with superstitious reverence, 
 with false assertions and modern doubts — that to unravel it is 
 like to the disentanglement of a tropical vine in the primitive 
 jungles of its native home. 
 
 Antedating historical record Coca was linked with the 
 political doings of that most remarkable people of early 
 American civilization who constituted the Incan dynasty. 
 Since the conquest of Peru it has continued to form a neces- 
 sary factor to the daily life work of the Andean Indians, the 
 descendants of this once noble race. So important has it 
 been held in the history of its native land that it has very fit- 
 tingly been embodied in the escutcheon of Peru, along with 
 the vicuna and the horn of plenty, thus typifying endurance 
 with the versatile riches which this country affords.^ 
 
 The first knowledge to the outer w^orld concerning Coca 
 followed Pizarro's invasion of Peru, though the actual ac- 
 counts of its properties were not published until some years 
 after the cruel murder of Atahualpa — commonly regarded as 
 
 2 Dr. Weddell suggests Coca from the Aymara khoka, a tree, i. e., the tree 
 par excellence, like yerha—the plant of Paraguay. The Incan historian, Garci- 
 lasso, spells it C«ca.— Markham. » Marcoy; 1869. 
 
8 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 the last Incan monarch. The effort made by the Spanish 
 to implant their religion raised the cross and shrine wher- 
 ever possible, which necessitated the founding of numerous 
 missions, in charge of fathers of the church. These men 
 in holy orders were often as tyrannical as those who bore 
 arms, yet fortunately there w^ere some in both classes less 
 cruel, men of liberal attainments who appreciated the im- 
 portance of preserving the traditions and records of this 
 new country. To the writings of some of these more kindly 
 disposed personages, as well as to the earnest labors of a few 
 young nobles who were in the army of invasion, whose spirit 
 for a conservative exploration was greater than for destructive 
 conquest, we are indebted for the facts which form the foun- 
 dation of this early history. Many of these writers had per- 
 sonally seen the result of the Incan civilization before its 
 decay, and had opportunity to collect the native stories, as 
 retold from father to son, through generation after generation, 
 oral tradition being the early Peruvian method for continu- 
 ing a knowledge of events. Unlike the Mexicans, these peo- 
 ple had no picture writings to tell their doings in a series of 
 hieroglyphics, nor had they a written language. But the 
 story of this once mighty empire is told in its wonderful 
 ruins, and through the relics of skilfully moulded pottery, 
 and textile fabrics in exquisite designs, which all indicate 
 a remarkable civilization. Historical facts were related by 
 regularly appointed orators of phenomenal memory, who on 
 all state occasions would recount the occurrences of the pre- 
 ceding reign, being aided in this recital by a novel fringe- 
 like record of colored cords, known as the quipu. By the aid 
 of this, as a sort of artificial memory, they told, as a monk 
 might tell his beads. The various knots and several colors of 
 the contrivance designating certain objects or events. In all 
 these relations the Coca leaf was repeatedly and reverently 
 alluded to as a most important element of their customs, as 
 well as of their numerous feasts and religious rites. 
 
 The Spanish idea of conquest was to establish a complete 
 mastery over the Peruvians ; the Indians were to be regarded 
 as slaves to be bought, sold, and used as such. In view of 
 
EARLY ERRORS. 
 
 9 
 
 these facts it is not difficult to understand that as Coca was 
 constantly employed among the natives, its use was early 
 questioned and condemned as a possible luxury, for it was not 
 considered a matter worthy of inquiry as to any real benefit in 
 a substance employed by slaves. So superficial were the ob- 
 servations made by some of the early writers that the fact of 
 this neglect is most apparent. Thus, Cieza de Leon, a volu- 
 minous writer on Incan customs, mentions as a peculiar habit 
 of the natives : ^^they always carry a small leaf of some sort in 
 the mouth." Even so experienced an observer as Humboldt, 
 in his writings of many years later, did not recognize the true 
 quality of Coca, but confounds the sustaining properties of the 
 leaf as due to the alkaline ashes — the lUpta — which is chewed 
 with it. lie refers to the use of this lime as though it be- 
 longed to the custom of the clay eaters of other regions, and 
 suggests that any support to be derived from it must neces- 
 sarily be purely imaginary. 
 
 It is not surprising that Coca chewing, if superficially 
 viewed, should be condemned. The Spanish considered it 
 merely an idle and ofl^ensive habit that must be prohibited, 
 and at one time it was even seriously suggested that the plants 
 should be uprooted and destroyed. But it was soon seen that 
 the Indians could not work without Coca, and when forced to 
 do so were unequal to the severe tasks imposed on them. 
 As, however, the local tribute to the authorities demanded 
 from all able bodied laborers a fixed amount of work, it was 
 soon appreciated as a matter of policy that the use of Coca 
 iQUst at least be tolerated in order that this work should be 
 done. Then the Church, which was from the invasion 
 an all-powerful force in this new country, exacting and 
 relentless in its demands, saw an imaginative evil in this 
 promiscuous Coca chewing. If Coca sustained the Indians, it 
 was of course a food, and its use should not be allowed before 
 the holy eucharist. Necessity brought forth a deliverer 
 from this formidable opponent, and it was represented that 
 Coca was not an aliment^ and so its use was reluctantly per- 
 mitted. 
 
 But now came still another effort to prohibit it, from 
 
10 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 moral motives. The Indian believed in Coca, he knew that 
 it sustained him without other food in his arduous work, 
 but it had been conclusively shown that it was not a f ood, and 
 so could not sustain, hence his belief was false, superstitious, 
 even a delusion of the devil to warp the poor Indian from the 
 way he should go. Greed, however, predominated, as gold 
 has ever been a convincing factor, and as the Indian could do 
 most work when supplied with Coca, its use was finally allowed 
 unrestricted, and to-day a portion of Coca is given to all An- 
 dean laborers as. part of their necessary supplies. 
 
 So it will be seen that like all scientific advances which 
 have been made, since Prometheus incurred the wrath of Jove 
 by stealing fire from the gods to put life in mortals, until the 
 present time. Coca has not been admitted to acceptance unas- 
 sailed. That spirit of antagonism which seems rampant at the 
 very suggestion of progress has caused its allies to rehabilitate 
 and magnify the early errors and superstitions whenever op- 
 portunity might admit, together with those newer accessions 
 of false premises engendered through shallowness of investi- 
 gation. Every department of science has been subjected to 
 similar instances of annoyance, though it would appear that 
 medicine is particularly more subject to such influence. At 
 first a partisan sentimentality, with an exaggeration which 
 provokes condemnation and often results in oblivion, or what 
 in calmer judgment may be a true balance of worth. 
 
 It is amusing to now look back at some attacks which were 
 hurled against substances that all the world to-day considers 
 as necessities. The anaesthetic use of chloroform was at first 
 re2:arded as unholv because it was asserted man is born unto 
 pain as he is unto sin, and so should bear his necessary suffer- 
 ings in a holy and uncomplaining manner. Every physician 
 frequently meets with just such original and plausible oppo- 
 sition to suggested remedies to-day. When in 1638 Cinchona 
 was introduced into Europe under the name of Jesuits' pow- 
 der," it was vigorously denounced as quackery. So great was 
 the prejudice that sprang up against it, even among those 
 eminent physicians whom we now look back upon as the 
 fathers of medicine, that when Chiftelius, in 1653, wrote a 
 
PROGRESS ANTAGONIZED. 
 
 11 
 
 book against ^^the bark/' he was complimented as though he 
 had relieved the world of a monster or a pestilencOc* For 
 years it was not countenanced by ^^the faculty/'' and the vari- 
 ous arguments then advanced concerning its supposed action 
 form curious reading. The opposition to vaccination, in 
 1770, was something which excited not only the protests of 
 physicians and learned societies, but the clergy and laity as 
 well. The College of Physicians shook its wise head and re- 
 fused to recognize Jenner's discovery. The country doctor 
 was considered something of a bore.^ Innumerable other in- 
 stances might be cited to testify to this negative spirit 
 prompted by any advance. 
 
 Among food products, the humble potato when introduced 
 into Scotland, in 1728, was violently denounced as unholy 
 because ^*^not mentioned in the Bible.''^ It was asserted that 
 it was forbidden fruit, and as that was the cause of man's first 
 fall, to countenance its use would be irreligious. In France, 
 so strong was the feeling against the introduction of potatoes 
 that Louis XVI and his Court wore the flower of the plant as 
 a boutonniere to give the much opposed — ^but desirable — po- 
 tato at least the prestige of fashion. Tea, coffee and choco- 
 late have each been denounced, and from very high sources 
 too. ^^A lover of his country," as he designated himself, in 
 1673, proposed to Parliament ^^the prohibition of brandy, 
 rum, coffee, chocolate and tea, and the suppressing of coffee 
 houses. These hinder greatly the consumption of barley, 
 malt and wheat, the product of our land." Here would seem 
 to be an ulterior motive that is almost suggestive of the com- 
 mercial spirit often now displayed, which would suppress one 
 product that another may be permitted to flourish regardless 
 of merit. 
 
 As an argument against the pernicious and growing ten- 
 dency to use tea and coffee, after they had been rendered 
 palatable through knowing how to use them, a Dr. Duncan, 
 of the Faculty of Montpelier, in 1706, wrote: ^^Coffee and 
 tea were at the first used only as medicine while they con- 
 tinued unpleasant, but since they were 'made delicious with 
 
 * Baker; 1818. ^ Russell; 1861. « Bell; 1842. 
 
12 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 sugar, they are become poison."^ The Spectator of April 
 29th5 1712, urges against the dangers of chocolate as follows: 
 ^^I shall also advise my fair readers to be in a particular man- 
 ner careful how they meddle with romances, chocolates, nov- 
 els, and the like inflamers which I look upon as very danger- 
 ous to be made use of during this great carnival.'^ Opinion 
 on these beverages is not unanimous to-day even, as harmless 
 as they are commonly considered. Alcohol and tobacco of 
 course have come in for an unusual share of denunciation, and 
 the argument is not yet ended. From these through the en- 
 tire range of stimulant-narcotics, each has excited such vig- 
 orous protests that the very term stimulant is considered by 
 some as opprobrious. How real must be the merit that can 
 withstand such storms of abuse, and spring up, perennially 
 blooming, through such opposition ! 
 
 Coca is unparalleled in the history of plants, and although 
 it has been compared to about every plant that has any stimu- 
 lating quality, it is wholly unlike any 
 other. In this comparison tobacco, kola, 
 tea, mate, guarana, coffee, cacao, hash- 
 ish, opium, and even alcohol, has been 
 referred to. It has been made to bear 
 the burden of whatever evils lurk in any 
 or all of these, and has unjustly been 
 falsely condemned through such associa- 
 tion. That Coca is chew^ed by the 
 South American Indians and tobacco is 
 smoked by the North American In- 
 dians, that Coca is used in Peru and 
 opium or betel is used in the East^ — is a 
 fair example of this comparison. It no 
 more nearly resembles kola — with which 
 it is often carelessly confounded, the 
 properties of which are chiefly due to 
 caffeine — than through the allied har- 
 mony of its first syllable. While a similarity to various sub- 
 stances taken as beverages is possibly suggested through the 
 
 ' AZZ Ahout Cocoa; 1896. 
 
 An Andean Nt rse. 
 IFrom a Photograph.^ 
 
LACK OF KNOWLEDGE. 
 
 13 
 
 fact that Coca is sometimes drunk in decoction by the Peru- 
 vians. 
 
 The cerebral effects of Coca are entirely different from 
 hashish or opium, and its stimulant action in no way compar- 
 able to alcohol. I do not mention these substances to decry 
 them, but merely to illustrate the careless comparisons which 
 have been advanced, through which imperfect conclusions 
 must necessarily be drawn. Then again there is an unfor- 
 tunate similarity between the pronunciation of the names 
 Coca, and cocoa or cacao — the chocolate nut, and coco^ — the 
 coconut, which has occasioned a confusion of thought not 
 wholly limited to some of the laity. 
 
 The fact remains that though Coca is used by millions of 
 people,^ it is not generally known away from its native coun- 
 try. Even many physicians constantly confound it with allied 
 plants of dissimilar properties or with substances of like sound- 
 ing name. That this is not simply a broad and hasty state- 
 ment may be illustrated by the following fact. The writing 
 of this work was prompted by the immense divergence of pub- 
 lished accounts regarding the efficacy of Coca, in view of 
 which an effort was made to learn the result of its use among 
 a representative class of practitioners, each of whom it was 
 presumed would be well qualified to express an opinion w^orthy 
 of consideration. An autograph letter, together with an ap- 
 propriate blank for reply, fully explaining the desirability for 
 this data, was prepared, of which ten thousand were sent out. 
 These were addressed to professors in the several medical col- 
 leges, and to those prominent in local medical societies — all 
 eminent in practice. Many did not reply, while of the an- 
 swers received, fully one half had — ^^never used Coca in any 
 form." Of the balance, many are — ^^prejudiced against its 
 use," through some preconceived notion as to its inertness, or 
 through some vague fear of insidious danger which they were 
 not prepared to explain, and even preferred not to inquire 
 into, being — ^^satisfied it is a dangerous drug." 
 
 There are others who inadvertently confound Coca with 
 some of the confusional drugs already referred to or with 
 
 * Egyptian KuJcu. ^ Ten millions, Anstie, p. 35, 1865, from Von Bibra. . 
 
14 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 cocoa. That this was not merely an apparent fault, through 
 some slip of the pen in hasty writing, is shown by direct an- 
 swer to the question as to the form of Coca found most ser- 
 viceable, stating so and so's ^^breakfast coca' is used in place 
 of tea or coffee. In some instances the benefits of Coca 
 were enlarged upon with an earnestness that was inclined to 
 ill spire confidence. The physiological action was gone into 
 minutely and its therapeutic application extolled, only to con- 
 clude with the amazing statement that the fluid extract, the 
 w^ine, or ^^breakfast coca' were interchangeably used, thus 
 displaying a confusion worse confounded which might be 
 amusing if not so appalling. 
 
 These confusional assertions display one source of error, 
 yet in view of the entwined facts concerning Coca through 
 
 literature and science it must 
 emphasize the unfortunate 
 neglect of observation, and 
 the refusal to recognize ad- 
 vancement manifest even in 
 this progressive age — among 
 some whose duties and respon- 
 sibilities should have spurred 
 to a refinement of discern- 
 ment. Tt is suggestive of the 
 anecdote told by Park, who 
 when in his Eastern travels 
 asked some Arabs what be- 
 came of the sun at night, and 
 whether it always w^as the 
 same sun, or was renewed 
 each day, was staggered with 
 the reply — ^^such a question 
 is foolish, being entirely be- 
 yond the reach of human in- 
 
 A Coca Carrier. 
 IFrom a Photograph.'] 
 
 vestigation 
 
 ??9 
 
 Eeplies fully as surprising were received in this inquiry. 
 Several have taken the ''moral'' side of the question quite to 
 
 » Sir John Lubbock. 
 
CAUSE OF ERROR. 
 
 15 
 
 heart, and expressed a belief that through advocating the 
 popularizing of Coca, I was tending to contribute to the in- 
 crease of a pernicious and debasing habit which Avas already 
 undermining the morals of the community. Others again 
 have tried to show me the error I had fallen into when speak- 
 ing of the dietetic uses of Coca. As one gentleman emphati- 
 cally expressed it: ^^This is some terrible mistake, you are 
 confounding Coca with Cocoa ! Cocoa is used for food, but 
 Coca — never/' So that even that part of my investigation 
 pursued among modern medical men has not been as easily 
 carried out as might at first be supposed. There has been the 
 same or similar ignorance and error to sift apart from truth 
 as encompassed the ^arly historical associations of the plant. 
 
 This unfortunate confusion is probably to be accounted 
 for because Coca was largely used empirically and without 
 a proper appreciation of its physiological action before its 
 properties wei'e fully known. Writers who have described 
 its local use among the Andean Indians have advanced state- 
 ments regarding its sustaining qualities which have not been 
 verified by some observers elsewhere located, even though 
 these latter may have carried out a careful line of physiologi- 
 cal experimentation. The explanation of this has only re- 
 cently been determined, but is now known to be due to the 
 extreme volatility of the associate principles of Coca. 
 
 Recent, or well cured and properly preserved Coca is 
 Avholly different from leaves which have become inert through 
 improper treatment. Then again as our botanical knowledge 
 of this plant has increased, it has indicated that not all leaves 
 termed Coca are such. The family to which the classic 
 leaves of the Incans belong has many species. Among the 
 particular species of Coca there has only quite recently been 
 determined several varieties. The properties of these differ 
 materially according to the presence or absence of certain al- 
 kaloidal constituents. Some of the early experiments upon the 
 properties of Coca were made at a time when these facts were 
 unknown, and with this, was the added disadvantage of the 
 impossibility of then obtaining appropriately preserved Coca 
 in the open markets. Not only may the substance examined 
 
16 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 have been inert, but through different observers using differ- 
 ent varieties of Coca the conclusions could not possibly agree. 
 Unfortunately because of the apparent carefulness of research 
 these early statements were accepted and given a wide publi- 
 city, and so from the marvelous apparent benefits of Coca 
 among native users to the absolute inertness pronounced by 
 some foreign observers, there has been a very wide space for 
 the admission of much distrust. The busy physician must 
 commonly accept the result of the provings of the experimen- 
 talist, and amidst so much doubt it may have seemed easier to 
 set aside a possible remedy than to have personally verified 
 the assertions. Indeed, trial has only too often depreciated 
 hopes from a happy realization of the wonderful properties 
 attributed to the use of native Coca on the Andes, to a realiza- 
 tion of the uncertainty of the marketed product at command. 
 In which connection it may not seem too astonishing to say I 
 know of an instance where senna leaves were sold by a whole- 
 sale drug house for ^^fresh Coca leaves," while I doubt if any 
 drug house would make a distinction in offering the casual 
 purchaser any variety of Coca at hand. 
 
 It was because of ^^this uncertainty" — of the conflicting 
 stories and the impossibility to unify facts — that interest in 
 Coca, which had been stimulated in Europe by Dr. Mante- 
 gazza about 1859, soon declined until disuse almost left it in 
 forgetfulness. About this time Niemann, then a pupil of 
 Professor Woehler, isolated the alkaloid cocaine from the 
 leaves, and attention w^as again awakened to the possible use- 
 fulness of the parent plant. It was supposed, however, that 
 the active principle to which all the sustaining energy of Coca 
 Avas due had been discovered in cocaine. Here again was a 
 radical error, and an unfortunate one as it has since proved, to 
 still more confound an intricate problem. This is particularly 
 serious because it is widely accepted as truth, not only among 
 many physicians, but also because it has been spread by this 
 misunderstanding through the secular press, and so falsely 
 impressed the laity. As a result, cocaine has been promiscu- 
 ously used as a restorative and sustainer under the supposition 
 that it is but Coca in a more convenient and active form. The 
 
COCAINE IS NOT COCA. 
 
 17 
 
 evils which have followed this use have fallen upon Coca, 
 which has often been erroneously condemned as the cause. It 
 is owing to the wide spread of this belief as well as its resultant 
 evil and because of the difficulty for the lay mind to appreciate 
 the radical difference between Coca and cocaine — between any 
 parent plant and but one of its alkaloids — that it must neces- 
 sarily require long and persistent effort on the part of edu- 
 cated physicians to explain away this wrong, to reassure those 
 who have been falsely informed as to the real merits of Coca, 
 and so reflect credit upon themselves through the advocacy and 
 use of a really marvelous remedy. 
 
 The truth cannot be too forcibly impressed, that cocaine 
 is but one constituent, and no more fully represents Coca than 
 would prussic acid — because found in a minute quantity in 
 the seeds of the peach — represent that luscious fruit. In em- 
 phasizing this a recent investigator who passed a long period 
 in the Coca region, studying as a scientist the peculiarities of 
 the plant, and watching as a physician its effect upon native 
 users of the drug, says : ^^With certain restrictions it may be 
 said that the properties of cocaine, remarkable as they are, lie 
 in an altogether different direction from those of Coca as it 
 has been reported to us from South America. ''^^ So it will bo 
 seen that because of misconstruing early tales and supersti- 
 tious beliefs, because inert leaves have not yielded results of 
 the sound plant, because some different variety has not yielded 
 the same results as the classic type, because one of its alka- 
 loids does not represent the whole, the parent plant is con- 
 demned. Because of this ignorance of certain investigators 
 the historical accounts of the use of Coca and its sustaining 
 qualities among the natives, have been set down to exaggera- 
 tion or absolute fabrication. As one physician replying to 
 my inquiries would have others believe : ^^The Indians are 
 great liars." Thus from ignorance, neglect or from false con- 
 ception. Coca was either wholly ignored or little understood 
 in a popular way, until in 1884 a renewed interest was awak- 
 ened through the discovery of the qualities of cocaine as an 
 anaesthetic in the surgery of the eye. Then, as though f orget- 
 
 10 Rusby; 1888. 
 
18 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 f ul of all preceding investigation or condemnation, a renewed 
 discussion commenced regarding the asserted qualities of 
 Coca, the failure to realize them, and the probable source of 
 potency of the plant as represented by cocaine. 
 
 This was followed by frequently reported accounts of a 
 new and terrible vice which was springing up everywhere — 
 the so-called ^^cocaine habit." For this Coca was condemned, 
 
 SoisrE Descendants of the Incans. 
 
 as its enemies pretended to now see the real element of per- 
 niciousness. Yet before cocaine was ever dreamed of and 
 during the long centuries in the history of Coca, not one case 
 of poisoning from its use has ever been recorded. The ac- 
 cusation of ^^habit" had, however, long before been errone- 
 ously directed against the leaves. But of this, one who wrote 
 scientifically and extensively on Peru after personal observa- 
 tion, sets forth his conclusions in the following positive 
 way: "Coca is not merely innocuous, but even very con- 
 
CONDUCIVE TO LONGEVITY. 
 
 19 
 
 ducive to health."^^ He even calculated the improbability of 
 harm by estimating, if an Indian reached the age of one hun- 
 dred and thirty years — ^which seems to be the only ^'habit" to 
 which these people are addicted beside the ^^habit" for hard 
 work — he would have consumed two thousand seven hundred 
 pounds of leaves, an amount sufficient to have quite fully de- 
 termined all pernicious possibilities. Indeed, to think of 
 Coca as an injurious substance suggests the character in one 
 of Madison Morton's farces who wished to ^^shuffle off" speed- 
 ily, and determined to chew poppy heads *^^because poppy 
 heads contain poppy seeds, and poppy seeds eaten constantly 
 for several years will produce instant death.'' 
 
 The theory has been advanced that because cocaine is one 
 of the chief alkaloids of Coca, it represents whatever sustain- 
 ing quality the leaf can possibly have, and manufacturers 
 base their choice of leaves upon the percentage of cocaine de- 
 termined by assay. But this is not in unanimity with the 
 selection of the native users of Coca, any more than would the 
 quality of a choice tobacco leaf be governed by the amount of 
 nicotine it contains. The fact is the Andean Indian selects 
 Coca that is rich in the more volatile associate alkaloids and 
 low in cocaine. It is what is known as the sweet in contra- 
 distinction to the bitter-leaf, which latter is made bitter by 
 the large amount of cocaine it contains. On this very point 
 an authority says: — ^^It only remains for me to point out 
 that the relative amount of cocaine contained in native Coca 
 leaves exerts no influence in determining the Indian's selection 
 of his supply. As a matter of fact, the ordinary conditions to 
 which the leaves are subject during the first two or three 
 months after they are gathered have but little effect upon their 
 original percentage of cocaine. The Indian, however, makes 
 his selections from among such leaves with the greatest care, 
 eagerly seeking the properly dried leaves from some favorite 
 cocal, whose produce is always most readily brought out, and 
 absolutely rejecting other leaves, notwithstanding that the 
 percentages of cocaine may be almost identical."^^ 
 
 The absolute reliance of the Andean Indians upon Coca 
 
 nVon Tschudi; 1840. i2Rusby; 1888. 
 
20 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 not only for sustenance, but as a general panacea for all ills, 
 lias naturally led them to feel a superstitious regard for the 
 plant. This reverence has descended to them from the Incan 
 period, during which the shrub was looked upon as '^a living 
 manifestation of divinity, and the places of its growth a sanc- 
 tuary where all mortals should bend the knee.''^^ However 
 much the Incas reverenced Coca they did not worship it ; it 
 was considered the greatest of all natural productions, and as 
 such was offered in their sacrifices. Their ceremonial offer- 
 ings were made to their conception of deity — the sun, which 
 they held to be the giver of all earthly blessings. 
 
 The ideas of moral depravity, and the fears of debasing 
 habit following the use of Coca, have sprung from false prem- 
 ises and early misconceptions as to the true nature of the plant. 
 As a matter of fact, neither "habit," as that is understood, nor 
 poisoning has ever been recorded against Coca among the 
 natives where it has been continued in use for centuries. 
 Those early writers on Andean customs who allude to Coca 
 chewing all speak positively against any evil result following 
 its use. One physician, after being intimately associated 
 among the natives for nearly a year, where he had witnessed 
 the constant use of Coca, failed to find a single case of chronic 
 cocaism, although this one subject chiefly occupied his atten- 
 tion, and lie searched assiduously for information. Speak- 
 ing of the amount used, he says : 'Svhat it does for the Indian 
 at fifteen it does for him at sixty, and a greatly increasing 
 dose is not resorted to. There is no reaction, nor have I seen 
 any of the evil effects depicted by some writers and generally 
 recorded in books.''^'* 
 
 The early objections by the Spanish against the use of 
 Coca were rather as persecutions, intended to still further op- 
 press this conquered race by taking from them what was 
 looked upon as an idle and expensive luxury. But Coca-chew- 
 ing could never be an expensive luxury in a country where it 
 grows wild, and where it is given by those in charge of laborers 
 as a regular portion of each man's daily supplies. The later 
 cries against its perniciousness, as has been show, were based 
 
 12 Unanue; 1794. Rusbj^ : 1888. 
 
SENSATIONAL ASSERTIONS. 
 
 21 
 
 wholly upon the action of cocaine following the widespread 
 use of that alkaloid as a local anaesthetic. The reports in the 
 medical press of injurious effects from the use of cocaine 
 all date from the period when the entire medical world was 
 active in the discussion of the merits of this great boon to 
 minor surgery. It would seem that many then rushed into 
 print without regard to method so long as something was said 
 about the all-absorbing topic of the time, which might direct 
 a portion of attention to themselves. A new opportunity had 
 arisen when old tales and early prejudices might be again 
 reiterated concerning Coca. The lay press was not slow to 
 take up the sensational side of the subject, and the "cocaine 
 habit'' soon became a well-determined condition in theory, and 
 a fashionable complaint. I have personally investigated a 
 number of such reported cases and in every instance have 
 found either that it was a condition engrafted upon some pre- 
 vious ^^habit" in a nervous subject, or else that the report 
 was absolutely false. There is no motive — as the lawyers 
 would say — for the offense, there is no reason for the estab- 
 lishment of a habit such as exists in the case of alcohol or 
 opium. The fact is there exists a certain class of subjects 
 who are so weak in will power, that if they should repeat any 
 one thing for a few consecutive times they would become hab- 
 ituated to that practice. But such cases are the exceptions, 
 and have no especial bearing upon Coca. In the collective in- 
 vestigation among several thousand physicians,"^' this matter 
 was particularly impressed as an important point of inquiry 
 and the answers sustained the facts already explained, that a 
 Coca habit has never existed. During the early part of 1898 
 a case was reported very sensationally in the secular press re- 
 garding a Dr. Holmes who had died in an asylum at Arden- 
 dale, N. Y., a hopeless wreck as a result of cocaine habit. I 
 communicated with the physician in charge of that institution 
 and was promptly assured ^^Dr. Holmes did not die as a result 
 of ^cocaine habit,' nor had he ever been addicted to it." ■ 
 That Coca has survived the attacks which have been^ 
 periodically hurled against it during several hundred years, 
 
 * See detailed report of physicians in Appendix. 
 
22 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 and that its use is not only continued, but its therapeutic appli- 
 cation constantly increasing, must suggest to the thinking mind 
 that it is possessed of remarkable value. It has continued with 
 the Andeans not because they have formed a ^^habit" for it, not 
 because it fills their minds with that ecstatic and dreamful 
 bliss as habit drugs would do, but because experience has 
 taught them that they can perform their work better by its 
 use. There is a practical utility in it which, as will be seen 
 when detailing some of the customs of these people, is so exact 
 that they measure their distances by the amount of Coca that 
 they chew instead of by the rod and chain, or chronometer. 
 Their use of this plant is continued day after day during a 
 long lifetime, yet the amount of Coca which sustains them in 
 young adult life is not increased in their old age. Its force 
 product is a constant factor, just as a given amount of water 
 under proper conditions will make a known amount of steam. 
 Tlie fuel taken and the work performed is always the same, 
 other conditions being equal. 
 
 Can it be presumed for a moment that if this general and 
 persistent use of Coca is a depraved habit, sapping the best of 
 moral qualities, even manhood, unfitting its users to perform 
 their duties, that these people would be capable of the im- 
 mense amount of physical work which they do ? It is known 
 to be a fact by those employing large forces of workmen in the 
 Peruvian mines, that the Indian would not and could not 
 perform the tasks he is set to under the exposure he is sub- 
 jected to without Coca. This is well shown by contrast when 
 foreigners are compelled to work with them, and are unable to 
 perform an equal amount of labor to theirs until they too have 
 recourse to the use of Coca. Thus it must be seen that Coca 
 is as worthy to-day as it was in the time of the Incas of being 
 termed the ^^divine plant." It is Nature's best gift to man. 
 It neither morally corrupts nor undermines manhood, or vi- 
 tality, as is well shown in these Indians, who are long-lived 
 and are held by those who know them best, to be conservative, 
 respectful, virtuous, honest and trustworthy, addicted to hard 
 work — and the use of Coca, that they may more thoroughly 
 and successfully do that work. 
 
''DIVINE plant:' 
 
 23 
 
 That any plant or substance which has been continued in 
 daily use by millions of people over a vast territory, for many 
 hundreds of years, should have so long remained unrecognized 
 by the world at large seems almost incredible. Yet the fact is 
 undoubted, as has been shown, and Coca is even to-day un- 
 known to a great majority of not only the masses, but of physi- 
 cians. Since the date of the Conquest, the constant use of 
 Coca leaves by the Indians has been frequently referred to by 
 travellers, often superficially, yet commonly agreeing as to 
 its sustaining qualities. But so wonderful have these accounts 
 seemed that their simple relation has usually excited doubt 
 rather than belief. They have been looked upon as "travellers' 
 tales,'' relations due to an imagination, which possibly had 
 been expanded by the conjoined influence of a rarefied at- 
 mosphere, and an exalted desire to enhance the wonders of 
 travel. So from doubting qualities which w^ere long looked 
 upon as improbable or unexplainable, and from the inaccu- 
 racies recorded by those who afl'ected scientific research on old 
 leaves, it was but a simple step to relegate the very existence 
 of the plant to the legendary. 
 
 It has been shown in outline how varied were the causes 
 to account for this unbelief, and the consequent neglect which 
 followed. Primarily to superficial observation on the part of 
 early explorers in an unknown country, where consideration 
 for mere existence was to the unacclimated often of the first 
 importance. Added to this was the conservative reticence of 
 the Indians, and their superstitious regard for this plant so 
 intimately linked with their religious and political life. This 
 alone was sufficient to prevent the ready acquirement by trav- 
 ellers of a detailed knowledge of the use of Coca, or even of 
 native customs and the reason for them. 
 
 Here was sufficient possibility for hasty conclusions, aside 
 from the forceful attacks of both Church and State against 
 what they were pleased to regard as the continuance of a super- 
 stitious practice or vulgar habit, which possibly linked the 
 desires of these people whom they hoped to Christianize, with 
 an idolatrous past. Then, too, there existed as now, a class of 
 zealots seeing imaginative wrong in every custom, who would 
 
24 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 have every act discontinued simply because it is done, in dread 
 of some direful consequence which ijiay result. In furthering 
 each of these negative influences, theories were often advanced 
 at variance with existent facts, and so many conflicting tales 
 and much confusion has resulted. Absurd stories have been 
 published, and these again copied without apparent attempt 
 at verification, the whole establishing a falsity from which 
 there has grown a diversity of opinion wholly inconsistent with 
 the exact requirements of science. Meanwhile the rapid 
 progress of the world in exploration often engrossed attention 
 to the exclusion of details. The demand of commercial inter- 
 ests, for broad facts and immediate results in the amassing of 
 wealth, diverted attention from the tales of travellers or the 
 disputes of scientists. But as a higher civilization demands 
 the resources of the universe to maintain its conditions, the 
 secret of Nature's gift to the Andean could not remain long 
 hidden, and the means which afforded support for these sim- 
 ple people was recognized as of possible benefit to the rest of 
 the plodding, toiling world. As Coca was shown to be a neces- 
 sity to the Andean in his toilsome travels of exposure, its 
 adaptability was suggested to other members of the human 
 family elsewhere located who are comparatively as subject to 
 privation and hardship as are these primitive people. Even 
 in our great cities among modern resources the labor is exact- 
 ing and exhaustive, and w^hether the work done be a strain of 
 muscular exertion or a prolonged mental effort, the resultant 
 wear and tear is similar, and the conditions are to be met by 
 recourse to the most expedient means available. 
 
 Unfortunately the Spanish invasion of Peru so largely 
 destroyed all native records that it has been difficult to readily 
 retrace a continued history of the remarkable people of this 
 early civilization, among whom our story of Coca must begin. 
 But from the period of the Conquest, after it had been made 
 known to the outer world Coca was frequently sung in poetry 
 or recounted in the tales of travellers. It however continued, 
 since the privilege was extended from its early users to their 
 descendants, to almost exclusively be enjoyed by these people 
 until less than half a century ago. 
 
UNIVERSAL ASSOCIATIONS. 
 
 25 
 
 In properly determining tlie benefits of Coca it seems de- 
 sirable to trace back its historical connections and its asso- 
 ciations between past uses and present necessities, as well as to 
 inquire into those surroundings which have prompted its use 
 and called for its continuance. This must necessarily lead us 
 through many interesting fields where the view may seem 
 remote from our narrative, yet is essential to the full under- 
 standing of a story the first impulse for which was generated 
 in the horrors of the Conquest. Before entering on this more 
 
 Mammoth Stone at Baalbek, Syria, Similar to Many Monoliths in the 
 
 Land of the Incas. 
 
 prosaic story, I wish to recall a writing: of long ago that is 
 fittingly associated with our History of Coca. 
 
 Dr. Abraham Cowley, of whom Dr. Johnson said: ^^In 
 Cowlej^'s mind botany turns into poetry" — in 1662 wove the 
 qualities of Coca through a legendary tale so accurately and 
 charmingly that these have scarcely been added to by the re- 
 search of other scientists. 
 
 At a convention of the gods, which was presided over by 
 Venus, to discuss various fruits, the merits of each was set 
 forth by its god. The poem is taken up where Bacchus, in 
 illustration of the virtues of the vine, has offered a cup of 
 wine to a South American godling : 
 
A LEGEND OF COCA. 
 
 He, unaccuftomed to the acid juice, 
 
 Storm'd, and with Blows had answer'd the Abuse, 
 
 But fear'd t 'engage the European Gueft, 
 
 Whofe Strength and Courage had subdu'd the Eaft ; 
 
 He therefore choofes a less dangerous Fray, 
 
 And summons all his Country's Plants away ; 
 
 Forthwith in decent order they appear. 
 
 And various Fruits on various Branches wear. 
 
 Like Amazons they stand in painted Arms, 
 
 Coca alone appear'd with little Charms, 
 
 Yet led the Van, our scoffing Venus Scorn'd 
 
 The shrub-like tree, and with no Fruit adorn'd, 
 
 The Indian Plants, said she, are like to speed 
 
 In this dispute of the most fertile Breed, 
 
 Who choose a Dwarf and Eunuch for their head ; 
 
 Our Gods laughed out aloud at what she said. 
 
 Pachamama defends her darling Tree, 
 
 And said the wanton Goddess was too free ; 
 
 You only know the fruitfulness of Luft, 
 
 And therefore here your judgment is unjuft. 
 
 Your skill in other offsprings we may truft. 
 
 With thofe Chafte tribes that no diftinction know 
 
 Of Sex, your Province nothing has to do. 
 
 Of all the Plants that any Soil does bear. 
 
 This Tree in Fruits the richeft does appear. 
 
 It bears the beft, and bears them all the Year. 
 
 Ev'n now with Fruits 'tis stor'd — why laugh you yet 7 
 
 Behold how thick with Leaves it is befet ; 
 
 Each Leaf is Fruit, and such subftantial Fare, 
 
 No Fruit beside to rival it will dare. 
 
 Mov'd with his Country's coming Fate (whole Soil 
 
 Muft for her Treafurers be expofed to spoil) 
 
 Our Varicocha firft this Coca sent, 
 
 EndowM with leaves of wond'rous Nourishment, 
 
 Whose Juice SuccM in, and to the Stomach tak'ft 
 
 Long Hunger and long Labour can suftain ; 
 
 From which our faint and weary Bodies find 
 
 More Succor, more they cheer the drooping Mind, 
 
 Than can your Bacchus and your Ceres join'd. 
 
 Three Leaves supply for six days' march afford ; 
 
 The Quitoita with this Provision stor'd 
 
 Can pass the vaft and cloudy Andes o'er, 
 
 The dreadful Andes plac'd 'twixt Winter's Store 
 
 Of Winds, Rains, Snow, and that more humble Earth, 
 
 That gives the small, but valiant. Coca birth ; 
 
 This Champion that makes war-like Venus Mirth. 
 
A LEGEND OF COCA. 
 
 Nor Coca only useful art at Home, 
 
 A famous Merchandize thou art become ; 
 
 A thousand Paci and Vicugni groan 
 
 Yearly beneath thy Loads, and for thy sake alone 
 
 The spacious World's to us by Commerce Known. 
 
 Thus spake the Goddess (on her painted Skin 
 
 Were figures wrought) and next called Hovia in, 
 
 That for it's stony Fruit may be despis'd. 
 
 But for its Virtue next to Coca priz'd. 
 
 Her shade by wond'rous Influence can compofe 
 
 And lock the Senfes in such sweet Repose 
 
 That oft the Natives of a diftant Soil 
 
 Long journeys take of voluntary Toil, 
 
 Only to sleep beneath her branches* shade ; 
 
 Where in tranf porting Dreams entranc'd they lye 
 
 And quite forget the Spaniards' Tyranny. 
 
 — Book of Plants* 
 
CHAPTEE 11. 
 
 THE STORY OF THE INCANS. 
 
 dians, 
 tured 
 
 ''Our Varicocha first this Coca sent, 
 Endow'd with Leaves of wond'rous Nourishment." 
 
 — Cowley, 
 
 N tracing the history of Coca from 
 its earliest associations, we are 
 led into that wonderland of its 
 nativity where its discovery and 
 even first application is lost 
 amidst the traditions which sur- 
 round the empire overthrown by 
 Pizarro. The dominant people of 
 Peru at the time of the Conquest com- 
 prised a race highly advanced in civil- 
 ization known as Incas, a mighty em- 
 pire developed from a foundation laid 
 by the semi-legendary Manco Ccapac^ 
 and his sister-wife, Mama Ocllo. 
 
 We are accustomed to consider the 
 aboriginal peoples of xlmerica as In- 
 of which an accepted type is the noble red man pic- 
 by Cooper in his classic stories of the nomadic savages 
 
 1 The double c in Quichua is pronounced like k. 
 
PERU, CRADLE OF RACE. 
 
 29 
 
 who inhabited North America ; but the early Peruvians it is 
 presumed were in no way allied to the red men of the North.^ 
 They were not only a race distinct in characteristics and cus- 
 tomSj but they possessed the marked difference of a highly 
 wrought social organization, so that w^e must view these early 
 people, who are spoken of as the Incas of Peru, as a mighty 
 monarchy quite as important — if of a less degree — as was 
 that of the ancient Egyptians or Romans. But who these 
 people were before they settled in Peru, where they came from 
 and how they got there, or whether — as has been suggested — 
 Peru was the cradle of the human race from which was 
 peopled other continents, is an enigma, the solution of which 
 is locked in the impenetrable mystery of the past. Anti- 
 quarians, ethnologists and archaeologists have delved in vain 
 toward unearthing this hidden past, for these people had no 
 written language and all that has been evolved is the mute but 
 expressive records of their works, their arts of pottery, textile 
 fabrics, their monuments, their poetry and their traditions, 
 through which are displayed their customs, which often speak 
 far more concisely and forcibly than do the hieroglyphic carv- 
 ings of other lands. 
 
 An attempt has been made to trace the people who estab- 
 lished this early empire from various nations of the Old 
 World. Montesinos,^ an ancient Spanish chronicler, declares 
 that they came from Armenia about five hundred years after 
 the deluge, while other theorists connect them with the Egyp- 
 tians, with the early Hebrews, and with the Chinese. It w^as 
 advanced in support of this latter theory that Manco Ccapac 
 was the son of Kublai-Khan, the first Chinese Emperor of the 
 Yuen dynasty. Others again have supposed that the Incas 
 may have come from what is presumed to have been an earlier 
 civilization in Mexico and Yucatan, which with Peru had 
 certain resemblances to the Eastern nations. Many of the 
 Incan customs were similar to those of the Aztecs, and to the 
 
 2 It has been asserted that the cranial and other physiological evidences indi- 
 cate that the type of red man of the New World from the Arctic Circle to the 
 straits of Magellan is so slightly varied that all Indians may be said to constitute 
 one race. Nadaillac: Indigenous Races of the Earth. 
 
 3 A Dominican missionary who visited Peru one hundred years after the Con- 
 quest, and travelled for fifteen years through the viceroyalty. He gives a line of 
 one hundred and one sovereigns prior to the Conquest. 
 
30 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Mayas, though the architecture is distinct — the first tending 
 to temples, the latter to towered pyramids, while the arch is 
 very rarely found among the ruins of either ; yet some of the 
 Peruvian vaulted remains indicate that the idea of the arck 
 w^as knowm to the Incas in principle. 
 
 So stupendous is the Peruvian scenery, so wonderful the 
 ruins that it is not surprising the found- 
 ers of this mighty country should have 
 been considered of mythical origin. Pur- 
 clias, in his Pilgrims , relates of an early 
 race of giants inhabiting the Peruvian 
 coast, who w^ere responsible for some of 
 the megalithic remains still extant. These 
 giants w^ere addicted to sodomy, and as 
 the Indians thought, were in consequence 
 destroyed by fire from heaven. Others 
 again would have the country originate 
 from a lot of pigmies who were not over 
 two cubits high, and there are not only 
 traditions but vestiges which indicate 
 that a race of small people really did in- 
 habit parts of both Central America and 
 South America. There w^ere several tra- 
 ditions among the Incan people as to 
 their origin, one of which referred to a 
 flood and the repeopling of the world by 
 a family of brothers who mysteriously 
 appeared from a cave. 
 
 Gregorio Garcia, a Span- 
 ish Dominican author, 
 
 Group of Peruvian Vases. [Tweddle Collect ion. '\ 
 
EASTERN RESEMBLANCES. 
 
 31 
 
 alludes to a tradition/ according to which the Peruvians pro- 
 ceeded from the nine and a half tribes of Israel, whom Shal- 
 maneser, King of Assyria, carried away captive. Humboldt 
 has traced the origin of the Toltecs to the Huns, while Para- 
 vey, in 1844, attempted to prove that Fu-Sang, described in 
 the Chinese annals, is the Mexican Empire which was known 
 to the Chinese in the fifth century, and showed that at Uxmal 
 in Yucatan, there had been found sculptured the Buddha of 
 J ava seated under the head of a Siva. Rivero considers that 
 there is no doubt but Quetzalcoatl, Bochica, and Manco 
 Ccapac were Buddhist priests, and that the Peruvian gods 
 Con, Pachacamac and Uiracocha corresponded to Bramah, 
 Vishnu and Siva. There seems certainly an intimate connec- 
 tion shown between the Hindu Devadasa — servants of the gods 
 — and the Incan Virgins of the Sun. 
 
 In Quichua — the language of the Incas, there are many 
 words resembling Sanscrit, as Inti — the sun, while Indra is 
 the Hindu god of the heavens. Raymi was the great Incan 
 festival in honor of the sun, and Rama was a child of the sun 
 in India. Sita was the wife of Rama in Hindu mythology, 
 and Situ was one of the Incan sun festivals. It would seem 
 as though the connection is too similar to be merely accidental. 
 There were many customs and rites followed by the Incas 
 similar to those of the early Jews. The Incas offered their 
 first fruits, celebrated the new moon, and divided their year 
 into four seasons corresponding with the Jewish festivals, 
 while their ceremonies of purification and the use of the bath 
 and ointments, their method of fasting and manner of prayer 
 were all somewhat suggestive^ of the Jewish forms. Other 
 comparisons indicate that the early Peruvians, through their 
 architecture, resembled the Egyptians, while their pottery 
 in shape and in design is similar to the Assyrian and to the 
 Greek. Their features, however, and many of their cus- 
 toms are distinctly Mongolian. The consensus of opinion 
 now is that these people in some prehistoric time found their 
 way to the shores of South America from China and other 
 
 * Garcia; 1729. 
 
 s Rivero; Memorias Antiguas Historiales del Peru. Anales o Memorias Neuvas 
 del Peru. 
 
4$^ 
 
 32 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 parts of Eastern Asia.^ There are many customs among the 
 Tibetans and throughout Chinese Tartary that closely re- 
 semble the modern customs of the Andeans. 
 
 Whatever opinions and traditions there may be on the 
 early origin of the Peruvians, all coincide on one point, that 
 the first appearance of the progenitors of the Incan race was in 
 the Titicaca region/ and the site of their government v^as at 
 the City of Cuzco.^ The most often related legend of the 
 Incan origin describes a pair of white people — Manco Ccapac^ 
 and Mama Ocllo — as mysteriously appearing on the shore of 
 Lake Titicaca, and being possessed of a golden wand which 
 was to act as a sort of divining rod to determine the location of 
 the seat of the new empire wherever this rod should sink into 
 the earth. Travelling north through the Andean garden of 
 Eden, it w^as not until they reached the site of Cuzco that this 
 golden wedge plunged into the earth and disappeared forever, 
 and here was built the palace of the first Inca. Another 
 legend describes a god — Ataguju^^ — the creator of all things, 
 having made the first man — Guamansuri, who descended to 
 the earth and there seduced the sisters of certain rayless ones 
 or darklings — Guachemines, who then possessed it. For this 
 crime he was destroyed, while the sisters gave birth to two eggs 
 from which were hatched the twin brothers, Apocatequil and 
 Piguerao. The former was the more powerful, and was vene- 
 rated by the Indians as their maker because he released them 
 from the soil by turning it up witli a golden spade. He it 
 Avas — as they supposed, who produced thunder and lightning 
 by hurling stones with his sling, while the thunderbolts were 
 considered to be his children. One of the principal weapons 
 of the Incan warriors was the huaraca or sling, and the shap- 
 ing of the hills was often considered in their traditions as due 
 
 6 An interesting discussion and references on this point may be found in the 
 Narrative and Critical History of America. 
 
 Titi — tiger, C«ca— rock: because of a tiger with a ruby light in its head, 
 which legend said guarded the rock in the lake when Manco Ccapac first stepped 
 from the sun. 
 
 8 According to Garcilasso, in the language of the Incas, Cuzco means navel, 
 hence the heart or centre of the Incan empire, while Montesinos considers Cuzco 
 to be derived from the Indian word cosca— to level, or from the heaps of earth 
 about that city termed coscas. 
 
 ^ The term "Manco" is a proper name without any significance in etymology. 
 "Ccapac" implies rich, and the ruling Inca was known as "Sapallan," sovereign 
 lord and king. 
 10 Brinton; 1868. 
 
INCAN LEGENDS. 
 
 33 
 
 to the clever hurling of monster stones by some legendary god, 
 and so it was that Huanacaure, a brother of Manco Ccapac, 
 had split the hills by some mighty throw. These stories are 
 not wholly of Incan origin, but have rather become so through 
 adaption in the course of centuries, for it was the habit of the 
 
 Manco Ccapac and Mama Ocllo Huaco. [After Rivero and Tschudi.l 
 
 Incas to blend the religion of conquered peoples with that of 
 their own, while their traditions were continued and so ulti- 
 mately looked upon as Incan. 
 
 Pachacamac, the founder of the world, was the name of an 
 early Peruvian deity, otherwise known as TJiracocha, which 
 
INCAN Tapestry of Fine Wool. IReiss and Stuhel, 1880.] 
 
MANCO CCAPAC. 
 
 35 
 
 latter has been corrupted to Viracochay^^ a term of varied 
 meaning at present applied by the Indians of some provinces 
 to all white men, while the first title it is known was adopted 
 after the conquering of the early people about the site of the 
 present city of Lima, where the worship of Con and Pacha- 
 cama prevailed/^ One local legend represented these two as 
 father and son, or brothers, children of the sun. They were 
 without flesh or blood, impalpable, invisible and remarkably 
 swift in flight. Uiracocha was the culture hero of the Ay- 
 maras or Col las, who are also referred to as a portion of the 
 Piuras, an early Incan tribe of the Titicaca region. In1;heir 
 creed he was not only the creator but possessor of all things ; 
 though offerings of lands and herds were given to other gods, 
 none were given to him — ^Tor," said one of the Incas : Shall 
 the Lord and master of the whole world need these things 
 from us ?" He it was presumably — who constructed the won- 
 drous cities whose ruins are to be found about Titicaca. He 
 also made the sun and moon and after placing them in the sky 
 peopled the earth. Tradition has associated these legendary 
 tales with real beings, of whom Manco Ccapac, the first Inca — 
 who is supposed to have been a veritable personage — has been 
 made the hero. However originating, it is agreed that this 
 first sovereign founded his government, about the year 1021, 
 at Cuzco, where, upon a hill so steep as to be practically unas- 
 sailable, was established the first fortress of the Empire. But 
 long before the time of this Incan hero this place had been 
 the stronghold of some other race, of the origin or nature of 
 which there is not even tradition. 
 
 In extending their dominions the Incans made no mere 
 savage war, but their purpose was to teach the wild tribes 
 about them, to instruct them in their religion and to elevate 
 them to their plane. Filled with this noble purpose no depre- 
 dations were permitted among the conquered and no waste of 
 life or property was tolerated. ^Tor," said one of the Incas, 
 ^Ve must spare our enemies or it will be our loss, since they 
 and all that belongs to them must soon be ours.'' One of the 
 
 11 Yiracocha may be translated— "Foam of the sea," though Garcilasso less 
 poetically says it is "Sea of grease." 
 
 12 Con— thunder, P pacha— source, Cama—aU, the source of all things. 
 
36 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 first things that was done after acquiring any new territory 
 was to send a certain number of the newly conquered people 
 into some other section of the country and these were replaced 
 by a like number from the Incans, who were known as 
 mitimaes. By this intermingling the customs of each were 
 acquired by the other, so the transition became the easier. 
 
 In those districts east of the Andes where Coca could be 
 cultivated, these new people were taught to raise the plant 
 and paid their tributes in Coca to the government. Temples 
 for worship were erected and the language of the Incas was 
 taught, while the idols of the gods of the savages were car- 
 ried to Cuzco and there set up in the Temple of the Sun. The 
 chiefs of the conquered tribes were received in accordance with 
 their rank and created Incan nobles, with rights little less 
 than those of royal birth. So each new addition to the Em- 
 pire was united with respect for the higher order of things be- 
 cause of this tribal interest in the seat of government, which 
 was now looked upon as mutual. How far different from all 
 this was the treatment of these noble people by those who 
 claimed a higher civilization ! 
 
 It is very probable that the Incan customs and many of 
 their religious rites were fashioned upon the traditions of the 
 people who preceded them as Avell as added to from time to 
 time by the acquisition of newly conquered tribes. This has 
 occasioned much historical confusion, but the fact is shown by 
 the continuance of many Incan ceremonies which the Spanish 
 found it impossible to wholly eradicate, and so cleverly united 
 with their own. So that to-day, in the religious performances 
 among the Peruvian Indians, there is frequently displayed 
 a curious commingling of ancient ceremonies, with repre- 
 sentations of native gods combined with the sacred images and 
 observances of the Catholic church, which is the state religion 
 of Peru. 
 
 As the Inca was the ruler of the four quarters of the earth, 
 so the kingdom was divided into four parts, termed Ttahuan- 
 tin-suyu — or the four provinces. These were Anti-suyu — 
 east, Cunti-suyu — west, ChincJia-suyu — north, and Colla- 
 suyu — south, the people of each of these localities being dis- 
 
DIVISION OF THE PEOPLE. 
 
 37 
 
 tinguished by a peculiar dress, and when they were as- 
 sembled in the capital city they took up their stations nearest 
 to that part of the country to which they belonged. All the 
 people were divided into ayllus or tribes, the unit of which 
 was ten — the Chunca, similar to the division of government in 
 ancient Rome. Ten families being under the command of a 
 Chunca camayoc. The working members of each clan were 
 assigned to definite occupations ; the boys from sixteen to 
 twenty were set apart for light work and were known as Cuca- 
 pallac or Coca pickers. Above these were the Yma-huayna or 
 sturdy youths, from twenty to twenty-five. Then the Puric, 
 who were able-bodied men and heads of families, capable of 
 the most trying wwk, finally the Chanpi-ruccu or elderly men, 
 who were unfitted for labor. Ten Chuncas formed a Pachaca, 
 ten of which were classed as a Huaranca, again formed into 
 ten, making a Hunu of 10,000 men, each division being under 
 an appropriate officer. The army was formed by groups of 
 ten after a similar manner to that in which the people were 
 divided into clans. Thus there were ten men, ten companies, 
 and so on, extending up to a corps of five thousand, under the 
 chief captain or Hatun-apu,^^ while under him was the Hatun- 
 apup-rantin, and half of this number obeyed an Apu or cap- 
 tain with his Apup-ra7itins or lieutenants^ while the whole 
 army was commanded by an Apusquipay. 
 
 The Inca was always considered divine and as a direct 
 descendant from the sun was regarded immeasurably be- 
 yond and superior to any others of the race. He was the 
 source from which everything emanated, not only framing 
 the laws, but enforcing their fulfillment. In all the ceremo- 
 nies in which the sovereign participated he was surrounded 
 with an imposing pomp, and his palaces were examples of rare 
 magnificence. His court at all times numbered many thou- 
 sand persons, including nobles of direct descent, the curacas 
 or nobility of the conquered tribes, officers of the household, 
 governors, astrologers, amautas — or philosophers, poets and 
 servants. 
 
 The dress of the monarch was unique; he wore a tunic- 
 
 ^3 Eatun— credit, a/)M— captain. 
 
38 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 like poncho, the Ccapac-ongo — of spotless white, bordered 
 with precious stones. This robe was short to expose golden 
 knee coverings. The suntur-paucar was a headdress of gold 
 ornamented on each side with spurs and surmounted by two 
 white feathers of the royal bird — coraquenque,^"^ on its front 
 was the figure of Inti-churi — the sun god. About the head was 
 a soft turban termed llauta — of red, from which was suspend- 
 ed a scarlet fringe of wool — the horla — the especial badge of 
 sovereignty, while two bandelettes dropping to the shoulders 
 formed a frame around the face somewhat suggestive of an 
 Egyptian headdress. On state occasions a collar of emeralds 
 was worn, and the hair was decorated with golden ornaments. 
 On the monarch's feet were golden usutas — or sandals, and a 
 fringe of red feathers was about the ankles. From the left 
 
 An Incan Poncho, or Shirt. [After Wiener.l 
 
 shoulder hung a striped mantle, while a band worn saltier- 
 wise suspended a little bag known as chuspa — woven in deli- 
 cate patterns from the finest wool of the vicuna — in which 
 the Coca leaves were carried. This bag was as important a 
 portion of the vestments of the sovereign as was the royal 
 headdress, or the camppi — sceptre, held in his right hand. 
 The people of the Inca were distinguished by the varying 
 colors of their headdress — that of the immediate family was 
 yellow, while for the royal descendants it was black, and even 
 the attendants wore some distinctive dress, the court livery 
 being blue, while that for the guards, the army and for the 
 nobles was all different and at once showed not only the rank, 
 but lineage. 
 
 1* The "Coraquenque" or "Alcamari" is a vulture-like bird of the higher 
 Andes. It has a scarlet head, black body with long white wing feathers. The 
 Incas believed there was but a single pair of these birds, created to supply the 
 two white feathers in the crown of each monarch. 
 
THE ROYAL FAMILY. 
 
 39 
 
 Usage allowed this mighty king one wife, termed coyay 
 though he was privileged to maintain a royal harem formed 
 of as many concubines as might be thought fitting to his pleas- 
 ure. Usually these were maidens chosen from the Virgins 
 of the Sun. Once they had basked in the royal sunshine, an 
 element of grandeur clung to them ever after, even though 
 they might be cast aside. During the most brilliant epoch 
 of the monarchy these concubines are said to have numbered 
 
 Examples of Incan Ponchos. [After Wiener. '\ 
 
 fully seven hundred, each one having many servants. As may 
 be inferred, the progeny of the sovereign was numerous, some 
 of the Incas having left more than three hundred descend- 
 ants.'' 
 
 The daughters of the sovereign were termed nustas when 
 maidens, and pallas when married. While some few may 
 have been privileged to grace the royal court, the majority 
 were sent in childhood as Virgins to be educated in the 
 
 15 Garcilasso; 1609. 
 
40 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Temple of the Sun under the supervision of a mamacona or 
 mother superior. Here, tenderly guarded in chaste seclusion, 
 they were taught to tend the sacred fires until chosen to be- 
 come concubines — huayru-acUa for the sovereign. Thus the 
 royal blood was continued through an exclusive descent by 
 these incestuous unions similar to those practiced in the East. 
 
 The male children of the wife were the royal successors 
 and formed the heads of tribes or ayllus. They were carefully 
 educated in their youth by the amautas or learned men until 
 such time as they were fitted for the huaracu, a ceremony 
 similar to the Order of Knighthood of the Middle Ages — pos- 
 sibly more nearly resembling the initiation into the Ancient 
 Mysteries. The successful candidates were accorded privi- 
 leges of manhood and thereafter permitted to wear the chuspa 
 and use the royal Coca, emblematic of vigor and endurance. 
 The male descendants of the concubines, while regarded as 
 princes, could not take succession, but they were considered 
 as of noble lineage and entrusted with important offices. 
 
 The physical appearance of the Incan race may be sur- 
 mised from the early paintings which are still preserved at 
 Lima, and a comparison of these with the Peruvian Indians 
 of to-day. In stature they were from five feet six to five feet 
 ten inches, with well knit frames, the muscular system not 
 pronouncedly developed, the limbs rounded with underlying 
 fatty tissue, of slender form, yet capable of prolonged en- 
 durance; the head large and square, the complexion a fresh 
 olive, nose aquiline, eyes slightly oblique, the hair straight 
 and black. Their features were almost of a feminine cast and 
 strongly suggestive of the Mongolian type. 
 
 The government of the Incan Empire was so cleverly 
 planned that the sovereign had at all times the closest super- 
 vision over the minutest detail concerning his subjects. This 
 was maintained by a sub-division of officials, who made 
 monthly reports to their chief. Inspections were frequent and 
 punishment, from which there was no appeal for any offense, 
 was almost immediate and in any case within five days, while 
 the officer Avho failed to enforce the appropriate punishment 
 was himself liable to the same penalty as the guilty. The 
 
IN CAN INDUSTRY. 
 
 41 
 
 form of punishment was usually death, though not inflicted 
 in a way of torture. The code of civil laws was very concise, 
 embracing the following commandments : 
 
 Ama quellanquichu — Avoid idleness. 
 
 Ama llullanquichu — Avoid lying. 
 
 Ama suacunquichu — Avoid stealing. 
 
 Ama huachocchucanqui — Avoid adultery. 
 
 Ama pictapas huanuchinquichu — Avoid murderc 
 
 The breaking of any law was considered not only as an offense 
 against the community, but a sacrilege against the divinity of 
 the sovereign. 
 
 There were special ofiicers to oversee every industry as 
 well as to govern every means for the public good. The va- 
 rious departments of agriculture — especially the cultivation 
 of the Coca crops, were carefully supervised, while the roads, 
 the bridges and the waterways each received direct attention. 
 Even hospitality was governed, while rules were laid dow^n 
 to promote social intercourse, to insure fulfillment of which 
 the doors of the houses could not be secured, so that every- 
 thing might be free to inspection by the Llactacamayoc — or 
 superintendent of towns, at any time. These several offices 
 were usually filled by descendants of the nobility — the aqui 
 or sons of royal princes, who were not only appointed gover- 
 nors of provinces, but led the mitimaes or colonists. 
 
 Agriculture was carried to a high state of perfection and 
 the Inca as a Patron of husbandry set a worthy example at 
 the beginning of each season by breaking the ground with a 
 golden plough on the terraces back of Cuzco. Every available 
 piece of earth was cultivated. Upon the barren mountains, 
 where there was not sufficient soil, terraces — or andenerias, 
 as they were termed, were built. These, of varying height 
 and breadth according to the inclination of the mountain, were 
 walled with rock and filled with suitable earth. In such 
 places the early method of Coca cultivation was largely fol- 
 lowed, some of these steps being only wide enough to main- 
 tain a single row of plants. Another method of gaining an 
 area of suitable ground was by digging huge pits, known as 
 
42 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 lioyaSj, fifteen or twenty feet deep and often covering in area 
 an acre of ground. These were filled with appropriate manure 
 and soil for the local cultivation of just such form of vegeta- 
 tion as was desired. Some of these pits were so substantially 
 built as to remain as examples of surprise to the modern trav- 
 eller.^^ 
 
 The Incas carried their system of irrigation to the greatest 
 perfection through a series of canals known as acequias. These 
 were constructed on so substantial an order that many of 
 them are still in existence — some in a state of decay, while 
 others are now in use. They were built of slabs of sandstone 
 cleverly laid together, as were all the Incan buildings, with- 
 out the use of cement. They were capable of carrying a large 
 volume of water, which was usually brought from one of the 
 elevated lakes on the mountains, with such additions as might 
 be made to it from smaller streams in its course. These 
 canals were carried through all obstacles — through rocks, 
 around mountains, across rivers and marshes — and were of 
 very great length. One passing through the district of Conde- 
 suyu was nearly five hundred miles long.^^ Lacarrillca — the 
 god of irrigation — was supposedly responsible for this great 
 perfection of watering which the practical industry of these 
 people carried in every direction to distribute fertility and 
 verdure, w^liere a higher civilization has permitted a lapse into 
 desolate barrenness. 
 
 It was a peremptory Incan law that all must labor at some- 
 thing, and each subject was assigned to a certain occupation, 
 so the various industries were followed by workers who had 
 been trained through long experience. It is astonishing to 
 consider how these industries were continued without what 
 we consider appropriate appliances, for steel was unknown to 
 the early Peruvians, and although iron was plenty about 
 them it was not used. Their weapons and tools were made 
 of stone or a peculiar alloy of copper — known as champi, 
 made from a mixture of copper and tin, after the manner of 
 some of the Eastern nations, the secret of which has never 
 been learned. With this the Incans made picks, crowbars and 
 
 18 Stevenson; 1825. i^Prescott; 1848. 
 
ART AMONG THE INCANS. 
 
 43 
 
 hammers, which enabled them to mine the precious ores in 
 the mountains, and from the metals obtained they represented 
 the various natural objects that were known to them. Gold 
 was fasliioned, molded and cut in every conceivable shape. 
 Plates of this metal were used to line the Temple of the Sun, 
 while statues of life size and of massive weight were neatly 
 wrought from it. The same metal was drawn into delicate 
 threads, which were interwo\^en in the royal fabrics, while 
 small plates and variously shaped golden figures were worn 
 upon the borders of the robes. Animals, fruits, flowers and 
 plants were all fashioned in gold, and thin coverings of this 
 were so cunningly put about objects as to make them appear 
 to be of solid gold.^^ A similar merit in technical design is 
 shown in the relics of Incan pottery, as also in the textile 
 fabrics which these people wove from the finest wools. These 
 each display an artistic cleverness in imitation. 
 
 The Incan architecture, while not of a very high order, 
 had an effectual grandeur — which has been favorably com- 
 pared to that of the Egyptians and early Greeks. The build- 
 ings, which were usually but one story, were commonly built 
 of granite or porphyry, or an adobe of great hardness, the 
 composition of which is not known. A peculiarity of the 
 Incan buildings is the battered walls — sloping from the base 
 upward, and straight cut doorways of a similar slant, with 
 flat roofs or domes of thatch in some instances of great 
 thickness. The structures often covered considerable space 
 and were built of many courts surrounding a central opening, 
 after a style that is pronouncedly Egyptian. The stones were 
 laid together without cement and where timbers were used 
 these were bound together with thongs made from the fibre of 
 the American aloe — or maguey. 
 
 Those of the masses who were not fitted for more laborious 
 Avork often became herbalists, and it is probable the Incans 
 had an intimate knowledge of the plants about them and their 
 application in an empirical way. The women and children 
 were commonly employed in the Coca harvests and to this day 
 
 18 It has been suggested that gold was molded as an amalgam with mercury, 
 which was after drawn off by heat. Yet this action of mercury is said not to have 
 been known to the Incas. 
 
Finely Woven Incan Pouches. 
 
 IReiss and Stuh€l.'\ 
 
IDEAL SOCIALISM. 
 
 45 
 
 the gathering of these leaves is best done by this class of labor. 
 Spinning, it would seem, was hardly carried on as a separate 
 employment, but was followed, as it is still continued by their 
 descendants, by those nimble fingers not otherwise employed. 
 The women were required to weave a certain amount of cloth 
 as a portion of their contribution to the general stores of the 
 country. All products of labor were divided between the high 
 priest, the government, the warriors — who by their military 
 duties were prevented from industrial pursuits — and the 
 Inca. After these tributes had been paid, the subject was free 
 to use his time to his individual wants. If the products of any 
 province fell short the deficiency was supplied from some 
 other section. Those provinces that cultivated the soil were 
 obliged to contribute to those where only mining could be 
 pursued, and so the earnings of the entire country were equal- 
 ized by a legally arranged distribution, for money was not in 
 use and indeed was unnecessary. So automatic had this sys- 
 tem of equalization become at the time of the Conquest, that 
 the Spaniards saw Incan officers noting the damages that had 
 been done in any one province and endeavoring to make these 
 good by assessments upon districts that had not been interfered 
 with. 
 
 The subjects, as we have seen, were divided into small 
 clans. It was the law that each year every male member 
 should be allotted a certain measure of land — fanega — equal 
 to an area which could be sown with one hundred pounds of 
 maize, the cultivation of which would be sufficient not only to 
 support him, but to provide the necessary tribute demanded by 
 the government. No subject was permitted to leave the tribe 
 — ayilu — nor the portion of land to which he was assigned. 
 Thus there could be no roaming about in search of wealth or 
 adventure, and no discontent, for, as has been shown, all tem- 
 poral necessities, and presumably all spiritual requirements 
 as well, were provided for by the sovereign. At a proper age 
 — usually at twenty-four in the men and at eighteen in the 
 women — marriage became compulsory, but a choice was per- 
 mitted and the consent of the family was deemed necessary. 
 Upon a certain day of each year the couples were joined in 
 
46 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 the public square by a representative of the Inca, and a suit- 
 able home was provided for them, an extra portion of land be- 
 ing at the same time allotted, while a similar grant was made 
 at the birth of each child. 
 
 The Inca was not only the head of the temporal power, 
 but because of his divine origin the representative of the 
 spiritual light as well. All of the religious feasts were ap- 
 pointed by him, and once each year he entered the most sacred 
 place in the Temple of the Sun stripped of his magnificence 
 as a token of humility, to give thanks and crave for continued 
 protection. Special sacrifices of Coca were made at these 
 times and, in fact, it was considered essential that supplicants 
 should only approach the altars with Coca in their mouths, and 
 the idea was prevalent among the Peruvians that any impor- 
 tant affair attempted without an accompanying offer of Coca 
 could not prosper. 
 
 At stated intervals the sovereign travelled through his 
 dominions, being carried in state over those famous roads 
 which the Incas had constructed. The people along the w^ay 
 everywhere vying with each other to do homage to their sov- 
 ereign, cleaned the road from every loose stick or stone and 
 strewed flowers before the royal litter, while the places where 
 halts were made were ever after considered as sacred. The 
 royal Jimnaca, or sedan, was a sort of open throne emblazoned 
 with gold and of inestimable value. It was richly decorated 
 with plumes of tropical birds and brilliantly studded with 
 jewels,^^ and borne on the shoulders of subjects chosen as a 
 mark of honor, though the post ^v^as not coveted, for a fall 
 was punished with death. Accompanying the cortege was an 
 immense retinue of warriors and nobles. 
 
 There were two chief roadways, one built along the coast 
 and another at an elevation on the mountains, both of which 
 extended through the length of the domain and are estimated 
 to have been nearly two thousand miles long. The coast road 
 was some fifteen to twenty feet in width, carefully paved, and 
 having a wall running at either side to prevent the accumula- 
 tion of drifting sand. Wooden posts were erected to mark out 
 
 19 Prescott; 1848. 
 
STUPENDOUS ENGINEERING. 
 
 47 
 
 the line of travel when crossing the desert, while in the upper 
 road stone pillars after the manner of mile stones Avere set at 
 intervals. The mountain road was the more important, and 
 was conducted over paths often buried in snow, at other places 
 cut through miles of solid rock, or crossing ravines and 
 streams over frail-looking suspension bridges made of maguey 
 fibre woven into cables. The whole construction has been pro- 
 nounced worthy the most courageous engineer of modern 
 times. Portions of these roads which still remain show a 
 pavement of cobble stones, though some writers describe a 
 flagging of freestone covered with an artifi.cial cement which 
 was harder than stone.^^ In places where the streams have 
 washed away the substratum of earth arches of such a material 
 are often found.^^ 
 
 Along these roadways, Corpa-huasi, or store houses, were 
 erected at intervals, where Coca, quinoa, various fabrics and 
 supplies were stored for the troops, while at shorter inter- 
 vals there were post houses with relays of couriers or run- 
 ners known as chasquis, who were at all times ready to con- 
 vey messages with marvelous rapidity. These messengers, 
 unlike some modern examples, were selected for their swift- 
 ness, and as the distance each courier ran w^as small, there 
 was ample time to rest. The runners were sustained and 
 stimulated in these efforts by the chewing of Coca leaves, each 
 messenger being allowed a portion suited to the exertion which 
 he might be required to perform. A despatch having been 
 given to a chasqui at one end of the line, he ran to the next 
 post house, and when within hearing commenced to shout the 
 nature of his message, which was at once taken up by another 
 runner, and so sent along the line. By this method it is said 
 messages were conveyed at the rate of one hundred and fifty 
 miles a day.^^ Montesinos relates that Huayna Ccapac ate 
 fresh fish at Cuzco which had been caught in the sea the day 
 before, although some three hundred miles away. 
 
 It is "remarkable that we have so correct an account of the 
 customs of the Incas when it is considered they had no v^itten 
 
 20 Velasco; Historie de Quito. 
 
 21 Humboldt said these roads were the most useful and stupendous works ever 
 executed by man. 22 Prescott; 1848. 
 
48 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 language nor even a system of hieroglyphics or picture writ- 
 ing, as did some of the peoples contemporary with them. Their 
 doings were handed down orally by a system of court orators 
 known as yai^avecs, who related at the councils before the sov- 
 ereign the history of the royal race in detail. In these rela- 
 tions, however, it was not considered good form to speak of the 
 achievements of the existing monarch. This ceremony was 
 carried out on all state occasions, and intimately rehearsed 
 not only the valorous deeds and laudatory undertakings of the 
 preceding Incas, but also of the nobles and chiefs as well as 
 various matters of interest to the people. In this manner all 
 that had occurred throughout the empire was passed in review 
 at frequent intervals, and so continued from one generation 
 to another. They were assisted in these marvelous examples 
 of memorizing by a knotted, fringe-like instrument, known 
 as a quipu,^^ This contrivance consisted of a large cord, va- 
 rying in length from two to six feet, usually woven from 
 llama wool, from which hung cords variously knotted and of 
 different colors. In some cases the colors were emblematic of 
 special objects, as white — silver, yellow — gold, or green — 
 Coca. Again they might denote abstract ideas, as white — 
 peace, red — war, or green — the harvest, while a combination 
 of knots usually referred to amounts. These instruments 
 were in charge of the quipucamay us^ or keepers of the quipus. 
 By this aid they were at all times in readiness to supply the 
 government with special information in detail. 
 
 Calculations were made from the quipu with the greatest 
 rapidity, more rapidly, says Garcilasso, than could an expert 
 mathematician cast up an account in figures. After the Con- 
 quest the Spaniards were astonished at these phenomenal exhi- 
 bitions of memory, which often tended to embarrass them 
 through the verbal exactitude in which transactions were de- 
 liberately reiterated. These orators were permitted to have 
 recourse to Coca to strengthen, if not stimulate, their capacity 
 for recollecting, while the quipu was referred to as a sort of 
 mnemotechny, or artificial memory. This manner of recall- 
 ing a thought is analogous to the wampum of the Indians of 
 
 23 Quipu— 2i knot. 
 
INC AN ART, 
 
 Examples of Incan Necklaces. IReiss and StUhel.l 
 
50 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 the North Atlantic coast, which was composed of bits of wood 
 strung together and worn as a belt ; to the phylacteries of the 
 early Hebrews, by which they preserved before their minds the 
 Avords of the law, and to the rosary of the Catholics instituted 
 by St. Dominic as a means of meditation. Each keeper of a 
 quipu was not expected to recount all the doings of the em- 
 pire, but there were specialists who recorded only certain 
 matters. One had charge of the revenues of the state, an- 
 other recorded the vital statistics, another recorded the condi- 
 tion and yield of the crops, and these several instruments were 
 sent to the capital, where they constituted the national arch- 
 ives. When the royal orator related his account of the doings 
 of any department of the empire, he was assisted by a refer- 
 ence to these knotted records. The recital commenced with an 
 address to the sovereign ; thus one referring to Coca is thus re- 
 lated: 
 
 ^^Oh, mighty lord, son of the Sun and of the Incas, thy 
 fathers, thou who knoweth of the bounties which have been 
 granted thy people, let me recall the blessings of the divine 
 Coca which thy privileged subjects are permitted to enjoy 
 through thy progenitors, the sun, the moon, the earth, and the 
 boundless hills,'' following which prelude were recounted the 
 uses and benefits of their sacred plant as might be appropriate 
 10 the occasion. 
 
 These oft-repeated accounts were taught by the amautas to 
 their pupils, and by this method history in even minute de- 
 tails was handed down from one generation to another with 
 remarkable exactitude. These knot records were largely de- 
 stroyed by the Spanish after the Conquest through a belief 
 that they were emblems of idolatry, so that much valuable in- 
 formation has been lost to us, presuming that any interpreta- 
 tion might now be made from such means.^* 
 
 Cuzco, the royal city, was divided into four parts, like the 
 
 24 It is said that before the accession of the Emperor Fo-Fli, 3,300 years B. C., 
 the Chinese were not acquainted with writing, and used the knotted records or 
 cords with sliding knots after the manner of the instrument known as an abacus 
 used for teaching children numbers. These were known as Ho-tu and Lo-shu. 
 Confucius relates that the men of antiquity used knotted cords to convey their 
 orders, while those who succeeded them substituted signs or figures for these 
 cords, Jaffray; Nature, Vol. II, p. 405; 1876. The people of Western Africa are 
 also said to have used similar instruments. Astley's Voyages. 
 
DRAMA OF OLLANTAY. 
 
 51 
 
 Empire, and with the same titles. The four great divisions 
 of the country were each ruled over by a Governor, aided by 
 his councils from the different departments. The chiefs usu- 
 ally resided in the capital, which was not only the royal city, 
 but the holy city, venerated as the abode of the Incan sover- 
 eign — son of the sun, but also the lodging place for the sev- 
 eral deities of the conquered nations. Here was the Mecca 
 to which each subject of importance at some period of his life 
 strove to have his duty lead him, for none could travel with- 
 out the royal command. 
 
 The Incans had an especial love for music, and there were 
 officers whose duty it was to cultivate the Muses, the subjects 
 commonly being neglected love, or descriptive of some un- 
 fortunate event. The haravecs wrote the poetry, which was 
 usually in lines of four syllables, in alternation with those of 
 three. The poetic sentiment of this verse is shown by many 
 examples given by Garcilasso. In one of these the moon ac- 
 cuses her brother, the sun, with breaking a vase and so causing 
 a fall of snow. Here is a fragment of one of their love songs ; 
 
 Caylla llapi — To the song. 
 Pununqui — You wiU sleep. 
 Chanpi tuta — In dead of night. 
 Hamusac — I will come. 
 
 There have been several cleverly written Incan plays, 
 which are attributed to the amautas^ who are said to have com- 
 posed comedies and tragedies, in which were interwoven pas- 
 toral stories and military deeds. After the Conquest the 
 Jesuits wrote down many of these plays, and there is some 
 conflict of opinion as to just Iioav much is of ancient Incan 
 origin, and what portion later Spanish. Under the title of 
 ^^OUantay''^^ there is a very charming little drama which is 
 supposed to date long before the Conquest. The events which 
 are historical, are presumed to have occurred between 1340 
 and 1400. The following argument, which is compiled from 
 the translations of Mr. Markham and of Mr. Squire, is an 
 
 25 Oil, a corruption of the Quichua ?7?Z— legend, Antay — of the Andes. 
 
52 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 effort to present the imagination and poetry of these people as 
 displayed through this little play.^^ 
 
 Ollantay, a brave general of Anti-suyu, who had carried 
 the Incan conquests farthest east, was illegally wedded to the 
 Princess Cusi-Ccoyllur — the joyful star, who was the chief 
 beauty of the court and daughter of the Inca Pachacutec. In 
 vain the Villac-Umu, or high priest, endeavored to dissuade 
 him, and even performed a miracle by squeezing water out of 
 a flower to divert him from his unfortunate passion, guilty 
 alike in the eyes of religion and the law, for none but Incas 
 could ally themselves with those of the royal blood. Pacha- 
 cutec contemptuously rejected this suitor for his daughter's 
 hand, and Ollantay fled to the mountains. Here he recounted 
 his wTongs to his warriors, and being assured of their assist- 
 ance, he arose in rebellion, determined to seek revenge. In 
 his flight from the capital he poetically soliloquized : 
 
 "O Cuzco! Beautiful city! 
 From henceforth 
 I will be thy enemy! thy enemy! 
 I will break thy bosom without mercy; 
 I will tear out thy heart; 
 I will give thee to the condors! 
 Tiiat enemy! That Ynca! 
 MiLions of thousands 
 Of Antis will I collect. 
 I will distribute arms, 
 I will guide them to the spot. 
 Thou Shalt see the Sacsahuaman 
 As a speaking cloud. 
 Thou Shalt sleep in blood. 
 Thou, O Ynca! shall be at my feet. 
 Then shalt thou see 
 If I have few Yuncas 
 If thy neck cannot be reached. 
 Wilt then not give 
 Thy daughter to me? 
 Wilt then loosen that mouth? 
 Art thou then so mad 
 That thou canst not speak, 
 • Even when I am on my knee? 
 But I shall then be Ynca! 
 Then thou shalt know, 
 And this shall soon happen." 
 
 26 Although the plot is very ancient, it has been asserted that this drama 
 "Was composed by Dr. Valdez. 
 
LINE OF INCAS. 
 
 53 
 
 Ollantay occupied the great fortress of ' colossal ruins, 
 which has ever since been called Ollantay-Tampu, where he 
 maintained himself during ten years. Meanwhile Cusi- 
 Ccoyllur gave birth to a child, who was named Yrna-Sumac — 
 *^how beautiful'' — for which transgression the princess was 
 confined in a dungeon in the AcUa-huasi, or Convent of Sacred 
 Virgins. Shortly after this Ollantay was captured by a clever 
 stratagem of the opposing general, Euminani, whose name, 
 ^^Stony Eye," suggests keen penetration and a cold, implacable 
 character. Appearing before the rebel covered with blood, he 
 declared he had been cruelly treated by the Inca, and desired 
 to join the insurrection. Encouraging the insurgents to cele- 
 brate the festival in drunken orgies, he admitted his own 
 troops and captured the whole party, including Ollantay, who 
 was brought to Cuzco to suffer death. But meantime the re- 
 lentless father — Inca Pachacutec, had died, and his son, whose 
 younger heart could better appreciate the tender passions, was 
 touched by the rebel warrior's romance, and not only pardoned 
 him, but consented to the general's marriage with his sister. 
 Another drama termed JJscar-Pa7icar, or the loves of the 
 golden flower Ccorittica, contains many beautiful passages. 
 
 Although Montesinos gives a list of a hundred Incas, com- 
 mencing long before the Christian era, the following is the 
 more commonly accepted line of succession : 
 
 I— 1021— Manco Ccapac. 
 II~1062— Sinehi Rocca. 
 
 III — 1091 — Lloque Yiipanqui. 
 
 IV— 1126— Mayta Ccapac. 
 
 V — 1156 — Ccapac Yupanqui. 
 VI— 1197— Inca Rocca. 
 VII — 1249 — Yahnar-huaccac. 
 VIII— 1289— Viracocha. 
 IX— 1340— Pachacutec. 
 X — 1400 — Inca Yupanqui. 
 XI — 1439 — Tupac Inca Yupanqui. 
 XII — 1475 — Huayna Ccapac. 
 
 XIII— 1526— Huascar. 
 
 XIV— 1532— Inca Manco. 
 XV— 1553— Sayri Tupac. 
 
 XVI— 1560— Cusi Titu Yupanqui. 
 XVII— 1562— Tupac Amaru. 
 
54 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 It was said that at the death of Manco Ccapac he ap- 
 pointed that his treasures should be employed for the service 
 of his body and for the feeding of his family, and from this 
 precedent continued the custom that no sovereign should in- 
 herit the belongings of the previous Inca, so that each suc- 
 cessor built a new palace and established a new court. The re- 
 mains of some of these edifices are still to be seen, notably the 
 palace of Manco Ccapac on Sacsahuaman Hill back of Cuzco, 
 and at least six other palace ruins in the Incan capital. 
 The rulers of the Incan race are said to have descended in an 
 unbroken line, while in the latter years of the dynasty the 
 wife was chosen from a sister of the Inca to keep the royal 
 blood even more holy, for although legendary accounts de- 
 scribe tlie first Inca as appearing with his sister wife, such a 
 custom of marriage seems only to have been instituted by a 
 later sovereign. 
 
 The religious forms of the Incas are replete with interest, 
 and it seems fittmg that these should be considered in a sep- 
 arate review, which will recount some of the uses made by this 
 race of the Coca they considered as divine in their rites and 
 ceremonies. 
 
CHAPTEE III. 
 
 THE EITES AND ARTS OF THE II^CANS. 
 
 "The Universal Cause 
 Acts not by partial, but by gen'ral laws; 
 And makes what happiness we justly call, 
 Subsist not in good of one, but all." 
 
 — Pope, Essay, iii., i. 
 
 E religion of the Incas has been 
 commonly set down as exclus- 
 ively the worship of the sun, 
 while their traditions trace the 
 progenitors of this race as pro- 
 ceeding from the sun, as chil- 
 dren or brothers. 
 
 It is interesting in view of the 
 supposed Eastern origin of the 
 Incans, to compare their belief 
 in a mythical ancestry from the sun with similar beliefs 
 among Eastern peoples. Many of the ancient families of 
 Hindustan claim descent from the sun, their solar dynasty 
 numbering ninety-five successors. Every king of Egypt was 
 styled Ze-Ea or son of the sun. The sun god of the Ca- 
 naanites was Baal — lord, a title they prefixed to each deity. 
 
 Dr. Brinton, from a special study of myth-lore, suggested 
 heliolatry was organized by the Incas for political ends, to 
 impress upon the masses that Inti, the sim, their own elder 
 
 55 
 
56 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 brother, was the ruler of the cohorts of heaven by like divine 
 right that they were of the four quarters of the earth/ Sun 
 worship prevailed in ancient times among many of the early 
 races. The sun was the most wonderful object the people be- 
 held. Its presence was the giver of light, of heat and of life, 
 while when it had set there was darkness, and a stillness sug- 
 gestive of the end of all things. Thus it seems but natural 
 that the sun should have been regarded as divine, together 
 with those objects that were considered its representative, as 
 the moon, the stars and fire.^ The followers of that ancient 
 philosopher, Zoroaster, considered fire the supreme emblem of 
 divine intelligence. In ancient Baalbek the sun was wor- 
 shiped with great ceremony. Turning toward the sun was a 
 practice among certain Hebrews.^ The Parsee looks toward 
 the sun in prayer, and the custom of facing the East has been 
 continued in the modern church. So from a regard of the 
 sun as the creator of all things, it was but a single step to look 
 upon the several representatives of that element as symbols 
 of life and generation from which lesser emblems were chosen. 
 Thus the egg as the germ of living' matter, the cock which by 
 its early morning crow seems to call forth the sun, the ser- 
 pent because of casting its skin and so regaining fresh youth 
 annually, the phallus'^ and even our Easter flowers, have each 
 been looked upon as sacred emblems suggesting creation, if 
 not directly worshiped. It was in this same spirit that Coca 
 was considered as the divine plant, because it was the means 
 of force and strength as well as a stimulant to reproduction ; 
 and the Incan Venus was represented as holding a spray of 
 Coca as typifying the power and fruitfulness of love.^ 
 
 The Incas did not consider the sun as the Supreme Being, 
 but only His representative. Thus at a grand religious coun- 
 cil, held about the year 1440, to consecrate the newly built 
 Temple of the Sun, Inca Yupanqui spoke to his subjects as 
 follows : ^^Many say that the sun is the maker of all things, 
 
 1 Brinton; 1868. 
 
 2 The Hindus said: "God is the fire of the slUrv "—Bhapavat-Gifa, p. 54. The 
 Scriptures bear frequent reference to God appearing in a flame. — Genesis, iii, 24; 
 XV, 17; Exodus, iii, 2; xix, 18; Deuteronomy, iv, 24, etc. 
 
 3 Ezekiel, viii, 16. 
 
 * From P/i<77nf — fruit, and Zsa— the god, hence the fructifier. 
 
 * Marcoy; 1869. 
 
INCAN RELIGION. 
 
 57 
 
 but he who makes should abide by what he has made. Now 
 many things happen when the sun is absent, therefore he can- 
 not be the universal creator; and that he is alive at all is 
 doubtful, for his trips do not tire him. Were he a living 
 thing he would grow weary, like ourselves; were he free he 
 would visit other parts of the heavens. He is like a tethered 
 beast, who makes a daily round under the eye of a master ; 
 he is like an arrow which must go whither it is sent, not 
 whither it wishes. I tell you that he, our father and master 
 the sun, must have a lord and master more powerful than 
 himself, who constrains him to his daily circuit without pause 
 or rest."^ 
 
 Thus it will be seen that the sun, moon and lesser lights 
 were worshiped merely as symbols, while to enforce a belief 
 that the race descended from their sacred emblem emphasized 
 the divine origin of the Inca, whose authority was unques- 
 tioned, for if we except the incident of OUantay, no case of 
 rebellion was known through the entire rule of these people up 
 to the period when the Empire was divided between the broth- 
 ers Huascar and Atahualpa, just prior to the Conquest. 
 
 The attempts to explain the various phenomena of nature 
 and even of existence have led man to attribute to surrounding 
 natural objects the spirit that is felt in himself with often an 
 endeavor to typify these ideal conceptions. Darwin claimed 
 there could be no inherent belief in God, but that it only de- 
 veloped after much education. There have been many races 
 without gods, and even without words to express the idea. 
 The Tncas gave practical expression to the truth underlying 
 the phrase : ^^The greatest happiness of the greatest number ;'' 
 and reviewing their race in this light, wo must consider they 
 had reached a very high stage of civilization, for not only their 
 morals but their social relations were regulated by law. 
 
 There is not only a similarity in many rites of these early 
 Americans with the Eastern forms, but a similarity in the 
 magnificence of the buildings dedicated to their worship. The 
 Temples of the Sun of the Egyptian Heliopolis and the Syrian 
 Baalbek were perhaps prototypes of the Peruvian temples. 
 
 5 Balboa; 1580. 
 
58 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 It seems fitting in the infancy of the world that ceremonies 
 should be few and yet surrounded with a sufficient mystery as 
 to keep the elect above the masses, a distinction which was 
 maintained by adding new rites and ceremonies from time to 
 time until the system of worship became more intricate. Mai- 
 monides'^ supposed the antedeluvians became sun worshipers 
 from a belief that the heavenly bodies were placed by God, 
 and used by Him as His ministers. It was evidently His 
 will that they should receive from man the same veneration as 
 the servants of a great prince justly claim from the subject 
 multitude. This is suggestive of why throughout the world 
 similar deities are worshiped, though under a variety of 
 names. The sun and Noah were worshiped in conjunction 
 with the moon and the ark, the latter pair representing the 
 female principle, and acknowledged in different localities 
 under the various names of Isis, Venus, Astarte, Ceres, Pros- 
 erpine, Rhea, Sita, Ceridwen, Frea, etc., while the former, or 
 male element, assumed the titles of Osiris, Saturn, Jupiter, 
 Neptime, Bacchus, Adonis, Brahma or Odin. Thus was a 
 gradual transition made from the helioarkite superstition to 
 the phallic worship, while from the fact that each of these 
 lesser deities was represented by some natural object as a sym- 
 bol, these latter were often looked upon as the real objects of 
 worship. In Egypt there was a system of taxation to de- 
 fray the expense of keeping the sacred animals, just as 
 among the Incas tribute of Coca was exacted to support the 
 temples. 
 
 There has been frequent comparison by many writers be- 
 tween the Incas and the Hindus because of many similar cere- 
 monies, many of their customs being identical. Like the 
 Hindus, the Incas had the custom of deifying attributes in- 
 stead of, like the Greeks, making gods of men. Thus the In- 
 can sovereign was the ruler of the four quarters of the globe, 
 while Brahma had four heads, which represent the four quar- 
 ters of the earth. The origin of these four heads is explained 
 in legend: ^'When Brahma assumed a mortal shape he was 
 pleased to manifest himself in Cashmir. Here one-half of his 
 
 « De Idolatria, 
 
INC AN ART. 
 
 59 
 
 INCAN Tapestry of Fine Wool. [Reiss and Stuhehl 
 
HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 body sprang from the other, which yet experienced no diminu- 
 tion, and out of the severed moiety he framed a woman, de- 
 nominated Iva, or Satarupa.^ Her beauty was such as to ex- 
 cite the love of the god, but deeming her his daughter, he was 
 ashamed to own his passion. During this conflict between 
 shame and love he remained motionless, with his eyes fixed 
 upon her. Satarupa perceived his situation, and stepped 
 aside to avoid his ardent looks. Brahma, being unable to 
 move but still desirous to see her, a new face sprang out upon 
 him towards the object of his desires.^ Again she shifted her 
 situation and another face emanated from the enamored god. 
 Still she avoided his gaze, until the incarnate deity become 
 conspicuous with four faces directed to the four quarters of 
 the world, beheld her incessantly to whatever side she with- 
 drew herself. At length she recovered her self-possession, 
 when the other half of his body sprang from him and became 
 Swayam-bhuva or Adima. Thus were produced the first 
 man and woman, and from their embrace were born three 
 sons, in whom the Trimurtti became incarnate."^ 
 
 Festivals were celebrated in various parts of Greece in 
 honor of Dionysius, in which the phallus, as a symbol of the 
 fertility of nature, was borne in procession by men disguised 
 as women. Hammond has described a custom among the 
 Pueblo Indians of New Mexico in which one of the males is 
 rendered sexually impotent, being termed a mujerado. He 
 thereafter dresses like a woman, and is set apart for the orgies 
 practiced by these Indians after the manner of the ancient 
 Greeks and Egyptians. A similar custom was practiced 
 among the Incans during Sinchi Rocca's reign, when extrava- 
 gant indulgence was given to every form of licentiousness. It 
 is reported the Inca caused constant search to be made for 
 chutarpu — as the male form was called, and for huanarpu — 
 the female form, and these finally became so common that 
 they were offered as presents. But just as all extremes regu- 
 late themselves, the son of this libidinous sovereign not only 
 
 7 The female half of Brahma's body; the type of all female creatures. 
 ^ The triad of gods of the Hindu mythology is Bramha, Vishnu and Siva, 
 whose attributes are Creator, Preserver and Destroyer. 
 
 ^ Matsya Purann, in Faber ; Pagan Idolatry, vol. i, p. 319. 
 
PHALLIC WORSHIP, 
 
 61 
 
 forbade this practice, but set an example of celibacy by re- 
 maining single till he was an old man/^ 
 
 Though the early Peruvians were sensual, they appreci- 
 ated and respected continence in both sexes. Their virtues 
 were indeed so many that it would be astonishing if they pos- 
 sessed no faults. There are frequent examples to be seen 
 among Peruvian pottery of objects which, though carefully 
 designed and finished, would not bear reproduction. At times 
 
 LiNGAM IN Indian Thmple. [Richard Payne Knight.] 
 
 these assume a decided phallic form. The huacanquis were 
 stone phalli, which served as love charms, for which purpose 
 certain plants were in general use which were supposed to pos- 
 sess irresistible properties. Among the zodiacal constella- 
 tions of the Incans two bore the name of the sexual organs. 
 In the East the phallus was worn as an amulet against Maloc- 
 chi — evil eye — or enchantments, as well as for its supposed 
 aphrodisiac influence. Among the modern specimens repre- 
 sentative of this form of worship, a clinched hand with the 
 
 10 Santa Cruz; 1620. 
 
62 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 point of the thumb thrust between the index and middle fin- 
 gers is probably an emblem of consummation. A little shell 
 — concha veneris, worn in its natural state, is evidently the 
 emblem of the yoni, while another representing the half moon, 
 usually made of some precious metal, relates to the menses. 
 The linga is the symbol under which the Hindu deity, Siva, is 
 w^orshiped. It is commonly represented as a conical stone 
 rising perpendicularly from an oval-shaped rim cut on a 
 stone platform. The salunhha is the top of the lingam altar, 
 and the pranaliJca is a gutter or spout for drawing off the 
 w^ater poured on the lingam. The lingam is the Priapus of 
 the Romans, and the phallic emblem of the Greeks, while the 
 oval lines sculptured about it refer to the yoni or bhaga, sym- 
 bolic of the female form. These two emblems represent the 
 physiological form of worship which has been followed by the 
 great Saiva sect for at least fifteen hundred years. This wor- 
 ship is unattended by any indecent or indelicate ceremonies, 
 and it would be difficult to trace any resemblance between the 
 symbols and the objects they represent. Perhaps eighty mil- 
 lion Hindu people still worship these idols, which are com- 
 mon in every part of British India. It is remarkable, in view 
 of the comparison of many Incan rites with those of the East, 
 that numerous phallic specimens indicate that this cult was 
 practiced among the early Peruvians. 
 
 Representations of the serpent are frequently found among 
 Peruvian relics, for serpent worship was a conspicuous ele- 
 ment of the Incan ritual and religion. There was an annual 
 serpent dance in Avhicli it is asserted that the dancers held an 
 immense golden cable, each link of which w^as fashioned as a 
 serpent with its tail in its mouth, and the dancers seem to have 
 followed a serpentine course through the streets of Cuzco. A 
 similar dance among the Pueblo Indians has been described 
 by the late Major Bourke, Dr. J. W. Pewkes and others. Mr. 
 Stansbury Hagar has published an account of another serpent 
 dance amongst the far-distant Micmacs of l^ova Scotia. In 
 Peruvian astrology the serpent rules the zodiacal sign of the 
 Scorpion, in which position it symbolizes wisdom and, singu- 
 larly enough, the diverse concepts death and immortal life ; 
 
SERPENT SYMBOL. 
 
 63 
 
 death because of its sting, immortal life because of its an- 
 nual resurrection from its discarded skin, thus displaying a 
 wisdom in what the Peruvians considered the acme of knowl- 
 edge — the evidence of life beyond the grave. As the symbol 
 of life and the active life-giving power the serpent also attains 
 phallic associations. Besides these relations it became from a 
 variety of causes associated with time, the year and the 
 zodiac. The serpent appears on the ancient monuments at 
 
 Escutcheon of the Incas. 
 
 Tiahuanaco, and in Peruvian designs wrought in gold, sil- 
 ver, pottery, cloth and stone and throughout many archi- 
 tectural ornaments. So intimately associated was the snake 
 with the astrology and with the rites of the Incans that it was 
 included in the escutcheon granted them in 1544 by Charles 
 the Fifth. 
 
 Magnificent temples for the worship of the sun were 
 erected all through the land of the Incas, the chief temple at 
 Cuzco being on a scale of particular grandeur. It was situ- 
 ated in the lower part of the royal city, on the high bank of 
 the Huatenay, probably eighty feet above the bed of that 
 
 ^1 Hagar; person, com., May, 1899. 
 
64 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 stream. It was built in the same massive manner as were all 
 the Incan structures and ornamented on a scale of unequaled 
 magnificence, being lined with plates of gold, while all around 
 the outside of the building ran a coronal of this metal about 
 three feet in depth. At one end of the temple was an im- 
 mense image in gold of the sun. Before this, in two parallel 
 lines, were the embalmed — or preserved bodies of the Incas. 
 These, arranged in the order of their succession, sat in their 
 royal robes upon golden thrones raised upon pedestals of gold, 
 the mummy^" of Iluayna Ccapac, who was regarded as the 
 greatest of the line, being honored by a special position in the 
 very front of the golden emblem. 
 
 The buildings which the Incans used for ceremonial 
 rites were made as grand and imposing as a free use of the 
 precious metals could make them. In the gardens surround- 
 ing the temple at Cuzco, where — as one of the Spanish chroni- 
 clers stated, the trees and even the insects were of precious 
 metal — there were cleverly modeled representations of ani- 
 mals, flowers and examples of the Coca plant, all exquisitely 
 shaped in pure gold. Cuzco was in fact the repository of the 
 wealth of the Empire, being literally, as it was termed, (7ora- 
 canclia, the town of gold, for no gold or silver that was ever 
 brought to the capital w^as permitted to leave it during the in- 
 tegrity of the Empire. Near to the Temple of the Sun were 
 other structures dedicated to the moon, Venus, thunder, light- 
 ning and the rainbow, all of w^hich were elaborately decorated 
 with gold. Close to these was the convent^ — acllaJiudsi, of 
 the Virgins of the Sun; that at Cuzco being an imposing 
 structure some eight hundred feet long and two hundred and 
 fifty feet broad. 
 
 In the Incan religion no women were assigned to the huaca 
 of their supreme god, for as he created them, they all belonged 
 to him, and this same idea was manifest in the royal selection. 
 A lapse from virtue among these maidens was a crime so 
 abominable that it was punished with death, the ofFender being 
 burned or buried alive, as was also the penalty imposed 
 among the Greeks. The male offender was not only put to 
 
 ^2 The word mummy is derived from the Arabic ilMmia— bitumen. 
 
INCAN PRIESTHOOD. 
 
 65 
 
 death, but his entire family was destroyed as well as his prop- 
 erty and effects, and his habitation was left a desert, that there 
 might remain neither tract, trace nor remembrance of him. 
 The Temple of the Virgins at Cuzco during the height of the 
 monarchy is said to have contained about fifteen hundred 
 maidens who had been selected for their physical charms. 
 
 The reigning Inca, as son of the sun, was at once sovereign 
 and pontiff, exercising absolute authority over both temporal 
 and spiritual m^atters, but the religious rites were performed 
 by his representatives through a system of priesthood. The 
 Villac-umu, or chief high priest, held office for life ; he was 
 appointed by the Inca, and was considered next in authority 
 to him. His title, which implies ^^the head which gives coun- 
 sel,'' explains his position. Priests of lower degree were ap- 
 pointed by him, and to preserve the faith these were usually 
 chosen from among the nobles. 
 
 Each province had its Villac — or chief priest, while be- 
 neath these were others Avho offered sacrifices in the temples, 
 speakers to the oracle, together with soothsayers and diviners 
 of all kinds, each being designated in accordance with the 
 duties of his office. Thus the one who offered Coca leaves in 
 the fire and foretold events from certain curlings of its smoke 
 or other signs at the time of its combustion was termed vira- 
 piricue. The dress of the priests was white, emblematical of 
 their purity in celibacy and fasts which they were required to 
 practice. IsTo ceremony was ever considered complete until 
 the Villac had throAvn Coca leaves to the four cardinal points, 
 and from this association in every religious rite Coca was 
 ultimately regarded by the masses as divine. Accompanying 
 these ceremonies the priests offered prayers ; examples of these 
 which have been preserved to us by the early writers express 
 much sentiment One which referred to the first fruits was 
 as follows : 
 
 ^''Oh, Creator ! Lord of the ends of the earth ! Oh, most 
 merciful ! Thou, who givest life to all things, and hast made 
 men that they may live, eat and multiply, multiply, also, the 
 fruits of the earth, papas^^ and other foods that thou hast 
 
 13 Papery— potatoes. 
 
66 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 made, that men may not suffer from hunger and misery. Oh, 
 preserve the fruits of the earth from frost, and keep us in 
 peace and safety.''^^ 
 
 Instead of sacrificing human victims, as was the custom of 
 early barbarous nations, the Incans presented before the gold- 
 en luminary the first fruits which had come to life through his 
 genial warmth. At some of the festivals animals were sacri- 
 ficed, and because of the fact that these were offered in the 
 names of those who gave them, as puric — adult man, and 
 hualiua — a child, it has been wrongly asserted that human 
 offerings were made. Their laws strictly prohibited this, and 
 Markham has suggested that the statement that servants were 
 sometimes sacrificed by their masters is disproved through the 
 fact mentioned in the writings of ^Hhe anonymous Jesuit'' 
 that in none of the burial places opened by the Spanish were 
 any human bones found except those of the lord who had been 
 buried there. 
 
 It might be supposed that as the Incas regarded the sun as 
 their father they would have made an especial study of the 
 heavens and been expert in astronomy, though they were not 
 as advanced in this science as were the early Mexicans. They 
 had a knowledge of certain constellations ; the bright star 
 Spica in Vii^go they referred to as Mama Coca."^ They 
 divided their year into twelve lunar months, each distin- 
 guished by an appropriate name and usually designated as 
 well by some festival. The months were divided into weeks, 
 but the number of days in each is not now known. To har- 
 monize the lunar with their solar year, observations were made 
 by means of certain upright stones similar to the stone circles 
 of the Druids and like those found in parts of Northern 
 Europe and Asia. The shadows from these stone pillars 
 formed a scale for measuring the exact times of the solstices. 
 The equinoxes were determined by an erect stone in shape like 
 a truncate cone, projecting above a table of solid rock from 
 which the whole was cut. This was termed intihuatana/^ or 
 
 Molina; 1570. 
 *Hagar; person, com. May, 1899. 
 
 15 Inti— sun, htintana— the place where or thing with which anything is tied 
 up.— Squier; p. 524, 1877. 
 
INCAN CALENDAR. 
 
 67 
 
 place where the sun is tied up. A line was drawn across the 
 level platform from east to west, and observations were taken 
 as to when the shadow of the pillar became continuous on this 
 line from sunrise to sunset. When the shadow was scarcely 
 visible under the noontide rays it was said ^^the god sat with 
 all his light upon the column.'' 
 
 Similar methods for determining the seasons certainly 
 date from the most ancient times and were known to the early 
 people of the East, who were even considered as capable of 
 juggling with the sim's rays. Thus, when the prophet Isaiah 
 offered to show King Hezekiah a sign that the Lord would 
 heal him, he asked whether that sign should be that the sun's 
 shadow should go forward ten degrees or go back ten degrees, 
 ^'And Hezekiah answered, It is a light thing for the shadow 
 to go down ten degrees ; nay, but let the shadow turn back- 
 ward ten degrees," which miracle, it is related, the prophet 
 showed.^^ 
 
 The period of the equinoxes was celebrated by important 
 festivals, and similar festivals, differing in degree, formed an 
 intimate part of the ceremonial worship of each month. The 
 full moon was an occasion for honoring the deities of water 
 and the patrons of agriculture, while her various phases were 
 consecutively honored as having some bearing upon the crops. 
 As the sun was their father, so the moon was to the Peruvians 
 their Mama Quilla, the goddess of love and the patroness of 
 marriage and childbirth. 
 
 Various authorities differ as to the arrangement of the In- 
 can months and the periods when the several festivals were 
 celebrated. Molina commences the year with the first day of 
 the new moon in May, and Prescott describes the feast of 
 Raymi as the summer solstice. The reference I have chosen 
 fixes this feast as the celebration of the winter solstice. This 
 confusion may have occurred among the early Spanish writ- 
 ings, because the word Raymi, which signifies to dance, is as- 
 sociated in several of the Quichua feasts. The succession of 
 the Incan m.onths, as determined by the researches of the first 
 Council of Lima, was as follows : 
 
 16 2 Kings; xx, 10. 
 
68 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 1. — Yntip Raymi — June 22d to July 22d. Festival of winter sol- 
 
 stice or Raymi. 
 
 2. — Chahuarquiz — July 22d to August 22d. Season of plowing. 
 
 3. — Yapa-quiz — August 22d to September 22d. Season of sowing. 
 
 4. — Ccoya i^ai/mi— September 22d to October 22d. Festival of the 
 
 spring equinox or Situ. 
 
 5. — Uma Raymi — October 22d to November 22d. For brewing. 
 
 6. — Ayamarca — November 22d to December 22d. Commemoration 
 
 of the dead. 
 
 7. — Ccapac Raymi— Becemher 22d to January 22d. Festival of the 
 
 summer solstice or Huaraca. 
 
 8. — Camay — January 22d to February 22d. Season of exercises. 
 
 9. — Hatun-poccoy — February 22d to March 22d. Season of ripening. 
 
 10. — Pacha-poccoy — March 22d to April 22d. Festival of the autumn 
 
 equinox or Mosoc Nina. 
 
 11. — Ayrihua — April 22d to May 22d. Beginning of harvest. 
 
 12. — Aymuray — May 22d to June 22d. Harvesting month. 
 
 During the first month, Yntip Raymi, the festival of the 
 winter solstice was celebrated, and especial attention was given 
 to preparing the fields and arranging methods for their irriga- 
 tion. Following this, during the month Chahuarquiz^ the 
 sovereign inaugurated the season of ploughing by turning up 
 the soil on the royal terraces back of Cuzco with a golden 
 plough, for, as has been shown, agriculture was taught as the 
 favorite industry of this country, where many barren spots 
 rendered fertile soil very precious. During Yapa-quiz maize 
 Avas sown, from which time, until it had grown to a finger's 
 height, the tarpuntaes, or special priests in charge of this har- 
 vest, fasted from drinking chicha and from chewing Coca 
 leaves, while the songs of the people besought prosperity, to 
 favor which, offerings of Coca, maize and sheep were made. 
 
 The festival of Situ — the spring equinox, was held in 
 Ccoya Raymi, As much sickness commonly followed the 
 rainy season, which was now about due, the prayers and cere- 
 monies were designed to prevent such evil in the land. This 
 festival was particularly imposing. The huacas — or sacred 
 things, were brought to the temples, and the nobles and people 
 assembled in the public squares for the celebration. At these 
 times all deformed and diseased persons were forbidden to be 
 present, for despite the extreme kindness of the Incas for the 
 
CEREMONY OF KNIGHTHOOD, 
 
 69 
 
 unfortunate, they snperstitiously regarded sickness as a pun- 
 ishment for some fault, and they supposed that the presence of 
 the ill at this time might prevent that good fortune which they 
 craved. Even tlie dogs were driven from Cuzco, lest their 
 howling might be offensive. 
 
 A curious ceremony was now performed by four hundred 
 warriors, who were divided into groups representing the four 
 provinces of the Empire and stationed East, West, North ^nd 
 South, facing the great square. After certain ceremonies in 
 the Temple, the Inca, accompanied by his priests, came forth 
 and exclaimed : ^^Oh, sickness, disasters, misfortunes and dan- 
 gers, go forth from the land,'' when instantly the warriors ran 
 with great speed toward the rivers Apurimac and Vilcamayo, 
 shouting: "Go forth all evils!" Here they bathed, and the 
 waters supposedly carried the evils away. At night bundles 
 of straw were burned and thrown into the rivers, and so the 
 evils of light and darkness were equally destroyed. These 
 ceremonies were accompanied by fasting, except for the eating 
 of a porridge termed sancii — a sort of sacred pudding, which 
 was also smeared over their faces and upon the lintels of the 
 doors. Finally this was washed away, emblematical of their 
 desire to be free from personal sickness or from disease enter- 
 ing their houses. It was at this festival particularly that the 
 bodies of the Incas were brought out into the square from the 
 Temple, where they were set up and attended by their people, 
 who offered them the best of everything in the way of food 
 and drink. In the evening these bodies were bathed in the 
 baths which had belonged to them, and the following morn- 
 ing offerings of Coca and various foods were set before them, 
 and the day was concluded in feasting. TJma Raymi — the 
 month following this festival, was the season of brewing. 
 During this month the ceremonies of knighting the youths 
 took place, followed with much rejoicing. The following 
 month, Ayamarca, was the period when they commemorated 
 their dead, and offerings of Coca w^re made to the mummies 
 under the supposition that wherever the soul might be it would 
 be fed and sustained through this emblem of strength. 
 
 The ceremony of knighthood was one of the most imposing 
 
70 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 festivals during the Incan year. It was termed Huaraca — 
 the slingj and was celebrated during the summer solstice upon 
 tlie sacred hill Iluanacauri^ where a legend relates that a sun 
 <rod had at one time been turned into stone. Here the cere- 
 monies commenced by a prayer, offered for the perpetuation 
 of manly vigor: ^^O Huanacauri! Our father, may the 
 Creator, the Sun, and the thunder ever remain young, and 
 never become old. May Thy son, the Inca, always retain his 
 youth, and grant that he may prosper in all he undertakes. 
 And to us. Thy sons and descendants, who now celebrate this 
 festival, grant that we may ever be in the hands of the Creator, 
 of the sun, of the thunder, and in Thy hands." 
 
 The young nobles Avere only initiated after they had ar- 
 rived at a certain age and after they had passed through a 
 preliminary rigorous ordeal. This was more suggestive per- 
 haps of the severity of the initiation into the Ancient Mys- 
 teries than it was to the knighthood of the Middle Ages. The 
 novitiates were put to very severe tests, which resulted 
 literally in only the survival of the fittest. The first token 
 given the applicants was a pair of breeches made from the 
 fibre of the aloe. After this they were fitted for endurance 
 by a severe flogging and were then given the staff, yauri, and 
 usuta — or sandals. They then passed a night alone in the 
 desert, and the following day continued the test of endurance 
 by foot races at Huaca Amahuarqui, where tradition says 
 there was a Huaca that ran like a lion. The competitors were 
 stimulated by the encouragement of maidens along the course, 
 who offered chicha and Coca and cried — ^^Come quickly, 
 youths, for we are waiting." Those who survived the ordeal 
 then met in an assault at arms, and those who were ac- 
 cepted to become warriors had their ears bored by the Inca 
 Avith a golden stylet. The orifice was kept open with cotton 
 until large enough to admit the large cylindrical earrings, 
 the tubular support of which was pushed through the open- 
 ing in the lobe, and this method of wearing these ornaments 
 caused the lobe to elongate and occasioned an appearance 
 which led the Spaniards to call the Incas Orejones — big ears. 
 After bathing in the sacred fountain called calli-puquio the 
 
INC AN ART. 
 
 71 
 
 Examples of Incan Earrings. 
 
 [Reiss and Stuhel.'] 
 
72 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Knights were given a shirt of fine yellow wool, bordered with 
 black embroidery and a mantle of white — supayacolla. This 
 cloak, which reached to the knees, was fastened about the neck 
 with a knot, from which hung a woolen cord and tassel of red. 
 A turban or llauta of distinguishing color was worn upon the 
 head, and each Knight was now invested with the huaraca, or 
 sling, and the chuspa, filled with Coca leaves, emblematic of 
 a vigorous manhood which this would maintain. This entire 
 ceremony occupied some eight days. 
 
 Throughout the year the ashes from the various burnt of- 
 ferings that had been made in the temples were saved, and at a 
 ceremony during the month Camay, following the summer 
 solstice, these were thrown into the river at an hour before 
 sunset, together with large quantities of personal effects. Coca, 
 foods, garments, and, in fact, something from everything that 
 had been used, presumably as an offering to the deity in the 
 great imknown to which the river flowed. To assure the carry- 
 ing of this sacrifice by the waters the rivers were previously 
 dammed back so they might rush with greater force when re- 
 leased, and guards were stationed with torches to see that no 
 part of the sacrifice was checked in passage. When all had 
 been carried down the stream as far as the bridge of OUantay- 
 Tampu, two bags of Coca, termed pilculuncu pancar uncu^ 
 were thrown in from the bridge, and the people followed the 
 sacrifice along the banks of the stream for two days. 
 
 At the autumn equinox was held the festival of the sacred 
 fire, 7nosoc nina, which was never permitted to die out, and 
 the year was completed with the rejoicings and festivities 
 commemorative of a full harvest. Sacrifices of Coca were 
 made in the Temple of the Sun daily, also on various hills in 
 the valley of the Vilcamayo, the method of these offerings va- 
 rying; at times the leaves were thrown to the four cardinal 
 points, while at others they were burnt upon the altars, both 
 ceremonies being accompanied by an appropriate prayer. 
 
 The Incans had a great reverence for their dead. Not only 
 were the bodies of the sovereigns preserved, but it was cus- 
 tomary for families to preserve the bodies of certain of their 
 departed so that they might be seen. , Food was set before 
 
REVERENCE FOR DEAD. 
 
 73 
 
 these mummies on the occasion of all festivals, in the belief 
 that Avherever the soul might be it would return for this nour- 
 ishment, while if appropriate food was withheld from the 
 dead it would occasion disease. These bodies were termed 
 rnallquis or manaos, and were believed to extend a protection 
 over the family, an idea not far removed from modern spirit- 
 ualism. 
 
 Offerings of food to the dead was a very ancient Eastern 
 custom ; thus it is written that the Israelites in the wilderness 
 were accused of idolatry because they ate these sacrifices. 
 The North American Indians believe in the duality of the 
 soul, one being liberated at death, the other remaining in the 
 body, which must be provided for.^^ The Egyptians believed 
 the tomb of their dead was inhabited by a double — ha, of the 
 deceased, and so an ante-chamber was always built where rela- 
 tives might leave their offerings for this substance. In the 
 absence of more material fare the walls of the sepulchre were 
 profusely decorated with a semblance of good cheer. In 
 order to live in the other world, the double required a body and 
 this was why the original body was preserved. In case the 
 actual body was destroyed images of stone or wood were made 
 to supply its place. Besides the double, there was the soul — 
 hi, or ba, and the Ichoo, which was a sort of divine spark. 
 Each of these substances had to be provided for. It may have 
 been some similar belief which led the early Peruvians to 
 place foods and the com^mon objects of every-day life about 
 the bodies of their dead, while an element of force was as- 
 sured by filling the mouth of the departed with Coca leaves. 
 Even to-day the Indians of some provinces believe that if a 
 dying man can appreciate the taste of Coca leaves pressed to 
 his lips his soul will enter Paradise,^^ while in the graves 
 where mummies have been found there is always a bountiful 
 supply of Coca in the chuspa, and many little bags of Coca 
 leaves are distributed over the body. 
 
 At the death of an Inca, when, as it was said, he was 
 ^^called home to the mansions of his father the sun," his pal- 
 
 1'^ 1 PsflZms; cvi, 28. is gchoolcraft; 1853. 
 
 i^Maspero; Historie Ancienne, p. 55. 20 poeppig; ii. 252, 1836. 
 
74 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 aces were closed forever, while his estates were worked only 
 sufficiently to support his immediate followers and servants^ 
 who continued in cliarge of his earthly remains, for it was 
 supposed his soul would return to reanimate the body and all 
 things should be left as in life ready for this reception.^^ The 
 bowels of the dead sovereign were removed and buried, with 
 a quantity af plate and jewels, at Tampu, five leagues from 
 the capital, while the body was embalmed by some peculiar 
 
 process which preserved it in lifelike 
 appearance through centuries, and 
 this, clothed in royal raiment, was set 
 up in the Temple of the Sun at Cuzco. 
 Posssibly it may have been a knowl- 
 edge of this peculiar custom of the In- 
 cas which led Philip II. to conceive 
 the idea of a mausoleum, in which the 
 bodies of the Spanish sovereigns 
 should be petrified and set up as at the 
 Palace and Monastery of San Lorenzo 
 del Escorial. At the festivals in the 
 public square, when the mummies of 
 the Incas were brought out, it was 
 customary for their followers to invite 
 special guests, who enjoyed the melan- 
 choly festivities with all the etiquette 
 due the living monarch. 
 
 The early Peruvians had the uni- 
 versal myth of creation through the 
 union of a heavenly father and an 
 earthly mother, and though their 
 ritual embraced many emblems, they certainly recognized 
 a supreme being aside from this emblematic worship. Their 
 venerated names were Con, Ilia, Ticci, Uira, Cocha^^ — 
 the Creator, Eternal Light, Spirit of the Abyss — together 
 with two sacred terms which record attributes, as Pachaya- 
 chachic, the teacher or regulator, and Pachacamac, the 
 
 21 Garcilasso; 1609. 
 
 22 Con is of unknown origin, /Ha— light, Ticci— foundation, Vira— from 
 Uayra— air, Coc/ia—lake.— Markham, p. 20, 1892. 
 
 Petrified Body of 
 Charles V. of Spain. 
 
INCAN CERAMICS. 
 
 75 
 
 ruler of the universe, who created man and all living 
 things. ■ They distinguished an intelligent and immaterial 
 soul — runa — from the body which the name allpacamasca, 
 designated as animated earth, and throughout all their teach- 
 ings the belief is manifest that he who had well employed his 
 time would at death go to hananpacha — the world above — to 
 receive its reward ; or, if bad, he would descend to urupacha^ 
 the world below. Because of the reverence the Incans had for 
 their dead they respected all burial places, displaying much 
 anguish at the disturbance of remains, yet the only knowl- 
 edge that we have of these people has come to us through the 
 constant search that is being made in the places of their in- 
 terment, for antiquities and the wealth that is supposedly 
 buried with their bodies. 
 
 The Incan cloths, which we have had opportunity of study- 
 ing from the relics found in their tombs, were woven from the 
 coarse llama fleece, or the fine silky wool of the vicuna, the lat- 
 ter being reserved for the royal garments. The materials 
 were beautifully dyed with permanent colors tastefully com- 
 bined, and exquisitely woven in complicated, though tasteful, 
 patterns, in which animals, warriors and the Coca plant were 
 all artistically concealed in the design. The Incas excelled in 
 their manufacture of pottery, which is little inferior to that of 
 the Greeks. Their vases occur in every variety of form, they 
 are commonly moulded into water bottles and represent 
 scenes, faces, animals, vegetables ; and in fact every object 
 known to the early Peruvians was reproduced in this artistic 
 way. 
 
 Mr. John Getz,^^ who is an expert in ceramics, spent an 
 afternoon with me in looking over a collection of these relics, 
 which he pronounced wonderful in design and of very great 
 age. All such antiquities are termed by the Peruvians hua- 
 cas^ — sacred. They are commonly found buried in the 
 tombs of Incan nobles, and are much sought. The material 
 — red, black or cream colored, is of the terra cotta order, 
 
 23 Chief of Decoration Exhibit Departments for the Commissioner General of 
 the United States to the Paris Exposition of 1900. 
 
 * The derivation of the term Huaca, Gareilasso says, is from the verb which 
 signifies to weep. 
 
76 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 polished and painted in design, or again rough. The exam- 
 ples which are known as portrait vases were doubtless excel- 
 lent likenesses and would be creditable if they were done by 
 modern artists. A keen and premeditated wit is shown in 
 some of these designs, which is not merely the grotesque of in- 
 experience. Many of the vases are modeled as caricatures, 
 possibly depicting, in political satire, some local personage; 
 others again represent various diseased conditions, as the 
 small-pox, which has always been prevalent throughout Peru. 
 There are others which are marked with syphilitic lesions, 
 and some represent the swollen cheek and the agonized ex- 
 pression of suffering from a possibly 
 ulcerated tooth, while others depict 
 various ceremonies. 
 
 A curious vase in the private col- 
 lection I inspected represents a rock, 
 upon the top of which rests another 
 rock, which seems to be capable of a 
 lever movement, a possible instrument 
 used in beheading victims, for a head 
 and the headless body of a man are 
 shown^ at the base, while another fig- 
 ure in a kneeling posture has his head 
 bowed, as though awaiting decapita- 
 tion from the fall of the small rock, 
 which is apparently being worked by 
 a figure standing at the side. This may illustrate some early 
 form of capital punishment, though no mention of it is made 
 in any of the works which I have consulted. Another form of 
 punishment is shown by a vase representing an immense cac- 
 tus of a species having digestive qualities of a phenomenal 
 nature. Criminals placed in this gigantic plant were sup^ 
 posed to be literally digested and absorbed. 
 
 Some water bottles, that represent animals or birds, 
 silvadors — or whistling jugs, as they are termed, were so 
 cleverly constructed that a musical note is given in imitation 
 of the cry as the water is poured out. A vase depicting the 
 Coca harvest is in the form of a sitting woman with Coca 
 
 Decapitating Rock Vase 
 [Tweddle CollectionJ] 
 
PERUVIAN ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 77 
 
 branches and leaves around her. In many of the portrait 
 vases the swollen cheek is represented as though containing 
 the quid of Coca. Melons and gourds are common examples 
 among these vases, as also is the llama representations of 
 which were used as household gods, known as conopas. 
 
 Some of the painted vases represent scenes illustrating 
 various rites. In the Centeno collection, at Berlin, some of the 
 vases are over three feet in diameter. One has a painted 
 scene, representing a battle between an Incan army using 
 slings and savages armed with bows and arrows. Such ex- 
 amples suggest a knowledge of picture writing among the 
 early Peruvians. At present 
 there are many specimens of 
 such pictorial work by the native 
 artists, done on long strips of pa- 
 per in flat tints, which, though 
 crude, represent historical sto- 
 ries. 
 
 The Royal Ethnological Mu- 
 seum at Berlin possesses a rich 
 assortment of Peruvian antiqui- 
 ties, and there are duplicates in 
 the museum at Dresden, Leip- 
 zig and Karlsruhe. There is an 
 exhibit of huacas in the Troca- 
 dero at Paris, and also in the 
 British Museum, while in this country the University of 
 Pennsylvania and the Peabody Museum in Chicago have each 
 excellent collections. The American Museum of Natural His- 
 tory, of this city, has a fine assortment of water bottles, por- 
 trait vases, textile fabrics, work baskets, mummies and chus- 
 pas containing the leaves of Coca just as they have been taken 
 from the tomb. The New York Metropolitan Museum of Art 
 has also some unique specimens of household utensils made in 
 pottery, as well as many additional examples of water bottles ; 
 for although the specimens all resemble each other, no two are 
 exactly alike, as each was presumably modeled by hand. 
 
 There are many private collections of antiquities in Peru, 
 
 Digesting Cactus Vase. 
 ITweddle Collection.} 
 
78 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 and a few in this country. It was my good fortune to have 
 had the privilege to examine at leisure and to make copies of 
 the very extensive collection of Mr. Herbert Tweddle, of Plain- 
 field^ N. J., which embraces many examples of relics not com- 
 monly seen. Among these is a curious tablet made of thin 
 stone, upon which is engraved representations of the Incan 
 warriors. It was probably worn on the royal robe. Another 
 specimen representing a winged Puma head is almost a per- 
 fect counterpart of the early carving of the Egyptians. It is 
 cut from a very soft stone of light amber color, and, as will be 
 seen, greatly resembles the Assyrian lion. It was found in 
 some diggings in the Parifias Valley, where a Mr. Fowkes, an 
 American, took it from an Indian grave on the La Mina Brea 
 estate. There is no doubt of its genuineness as certified by 
 
 Painting Repkesenting Sun Worship, from a Vase at Cuzco. IWiener.'] 
 
 this gentleman. With it were found three or four skeletons, 
 the bones of which would indicate they were the remains of 
 people about seven feet in height, with very large skulls. This 
 specimen, when shown at the British Museum, was at first 
 pronounced of Assyrian origin, but there are indications that 
 it is distinctively Peruvian. 
 
 The puma — or pagi of the Peruvians is the lion of the 
 Spanish. The Incas considered this as their most noble beast, 
 and together with the condor, the king of vultures, they en- 
 nobled their attributes, and many families of ancient lineage 
 still bear such titles. Thus the Puma — cagna — or lord of the 
 brave lion, Caliqui — puma — lord of the silver lion, Apu — 
 cuntur — the great condor. Condor — canqui — condor of excel- 
 lency, or master of the order. It seems proper that these at- 
 tributes should be typified in a union of both the head of the 
 puma and the wings of the condor. 
 
80 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Thus, it will be seen, treasure-hunting in Peru is not con- 
 fined to prospecting for gold and silver, but also extends to a 
 seeking for the riches which were presumably buried along 
 with the bodies of the Incas ; so that this much hunted race has 
 not been permitted to rest in peace even in the grave. The 
 fapadas or huaqueros as these relic hunters are called, consti- 
 tute a class of modern adventurers. In their search for huacas 
 they prod the soil with a long pole, and when a sounding indi- 
 cates some underlying tomb, it is opened and the bodies are 
 strew^n about in search for antiquities. These burying 
 groimds are often in the open desert and in the sterile soil at 
 the foot of the cliffs of the valleys, which extend to the sea, 
 where there are many graves of the antiguos; they are here by 
 thousands and perhaps millions. Even those who do not 
 
 Bolivian Picture Writing. [Wiener. 1 
 
 make a business of this hunt repair to these places on Good 
 Friday and dig as a sort of popular amusement for that holi- 
 day, there being a legend that the huacas are enchanted, and 
 while during all the rest of the year they are sunk so deeply in 
 the ground as to make it impossible for them to be found, on 
 Good Friday they come near the surface. It is remarkable 
 that, though Coca is not to-day commonly used by the Indians 
 on the coast, these graves all contain Coca among their relics. 
 When these old graves are opened, although there is no ap- 
 parent odor, those w^ho explore them are very apt to get a very 
 severe sore throat from inhaling the vapors or impalpable dust 
 into which the bodies fall as they are exposed to the air. It 
 has been long a custom to fortify against this condition by the 
 use of Coca, thus illustrating the intuitive adaptation of a 
 
IN CAN RELICS. 81 
 
 Plaque Representing Incan Warrioes. [Tweddle Collection.^ 
 
 native remedy empirically, which it has required long years of 
 study to since apply in a scientific way in the treatment of 
 throat troubles. 
 
 Some of the relics that are taken out of these graves are 
 worn as charms by the Indians. There is a supposition that 
 many races may have been buried in these localities, as often 
 the graves are situated directly over others of apparently dif- 
 ferent peoples. As a rule the bodies and their wrappings are 
 well preserved, and it has been questioned whether this 
 preservation is due to some process of embalming, or whether 
 
 Plaque Representing Incan Warriors. [TwedcUe Collection.^ 
 
82 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 it is simply the result of the natron soil and extreme dryness. 
 Various methods were followed in preparing the body for the 
 grave. A child was usually wrapped in a coarse shroud, pos- 
 sibly a string of beads about the neck, with a little stick or 
 plaything near at hand. Adults were usually buried in a 
 squatting position, the head resting on the knees, the arms 
 folded or supporting the head. Thus they were returned to 
 Mother Earth in a position similar to that prior to tlieir 
 birth. The body of the dead was covered with many wrap- 
 pings — grave cloths of beautiful texture and exquisite color- 
 ing. About the mummy might be placed several pieces of 
 pottery containing Coca or maize intended either to nourish 
 the departed on his long journey or be ready for support on 
 return. Near at hand were placed the implements and arms ; 
 and in the case of the women, the household utensils, spin- 
 ning appliances, and the work basket filled ready for use. 
 Commonly there were bags of netting containing a supply of 
 wearing apparel. The fancy pieces of pottery are usually 
 found at the head of the grave, where are also found the little 
 woven tablets designed to keep off evil spirits. 
 
 When the wrappings of the mummy are removed, the body 
 may not only be found well preserved, but often the flesh has 
 a lifelike appearance. Great care seems to have been taken to 
 Avrap the bodies in the richest possible garments, so that these 
 tombs are veritable mines of antiquities. The head of the 
 mummy is commonly wound with a fancy turban, and the 
 body is bound with a white tunic, elaborately embroidered 
 with flowers and figures. The wrappings of the men are 
 usually the richer, those of the women being more simple, but 
 the bodies of men and women alike are found adorned with 
 necklaces and bracelets. Although all the Indian women of 
 to-day weave and spin, their work in no case equals that of the 
 ancient relics found in these graves, while the antique imple- 
 ments are all of far superior finish to those of the pres- 
 ent time. The orqueta, a crotched stick upon which is held 
 the copo or ball of material for spinning, is usually to- 
 day a natural fork cut from some tree for this purpose, but 
 
 2* Wilson; 1876. 
 
PERUVIAN MUMMIES, 
 
 83 
 
 those which are found in the tombs are cut from solid wood 
 beautifully carved, inlaid and polished. The modern Indian 
 women are in the habit of plaiting thick skeins of brown cot- 
 ton into braids with their hair to prevent the ends from split- 
 ting, and a similar custom is shown by these examples to have 
 been followed by the ancients. In some of the bodies of 
 Avomen the lower lip has been pierced and a silver cylinder 
 about the size of a thimble has been inserted. The crown of 
 this is usually set with a bloodstone, surrounding which are 
 small pieces of coral, executed with a delicacy of workmanship 
 which would be creditable to a modern jeweler.^^ 
 
 Unlike the Egyptian mummies, those of the Peruvians 
 do not represent the exact position of the body. They are 
 commonly in huge square bundles, much resembling a bale of 
 goods were it not for a headlike appearance on the top. These 
 heads are attached to the exterior wrappings, the eyes, nose, 
 lips and ears being fastened to the bundle in representation of 
 a face. Often these entire bales are bound with a netting of 
 plaited rope, two pieces of which are apparently left to lower 
 the mummy into the grave. Some such packs have been found 
 that are five feet high. On the shoulders, breast and back 
 there are commonly a number of little pouches fastened to- 
 gether, filled with Coca leaves, while strings of such bags are 
 often found in the tombs. Some of these mummies are found 
 in the graves alone ; in other cases there are several buried to- 
 gether. In some instances a large earthen vessel like a 
 chicha jar, with the mouth broken off, is inverted over the 
 mummy pack, evidently as a protection from the weight of 
 earth above. 
 
 One of the largest collections of mummies was found along 
 the coast, in the region of the Bay of Ancon, twenty-four miles 
 to the north of Callao, where extensive excavations were made 
 by Reiss and Stiibel during 1874 and 1875. The result of 
 this research has been exhaustively set forth in the magnificent 
 work published by these authors in Berlin. They supposed 
 the remains found to be of varying periods, some recent, 
 others dating back for hundreds of years. Some of the 
 
 25 Scott; La Goya, also person, com., 1899. ^6 j^eiss and Stiibel; 1880. 
 
84 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 bodies they unearthed were tattooed, a custom which was not 
 prevalent among the Incans. 
 
 In the heights of the Western Andes there are many oven- 
 like graves of adobe, and in the Sierra there are numerous 
 graves found covered with huge piles of stone, some square, 
 others oval. It is supposed that these monuments mark the 
 resting places of important individuals or .heads of families, 
 while the graves of ordinary personages were either in rows 
 or semi-circles, or in terraces on the mountains. Many of 
 these stone piles are similar to the dolmans and cromlechs 
 which may be found all over Northern Europe. They are of 
 
 Celtic Temple, Similar to Druidical Temples and Incan Sun Circles. 
 
 [Richard Payne Knight.^ 
 
 every variety in shape and have existed from prehistoric ages. 
 Carnac in Brittany, Rutzlingen in Hanover, Stonehenge and 
 Aubry in England, the stones at Orkney and at Lewis in 
 Scotland, are but a few examples of such stone piles, which, 
 if not belonging to one period, doubtless belonged to one form 
 of worship. Many of these are sepulchral enclosures sur- 
 rounding tumuli or uncovered cromlechs, and several mark 
 the confines of what are termed giants' graves. These Druidi- 
 cal temples were similar to the Greek and Persian stone cir- 
 cles, in the centre of which was kindled the sacred fire. 
 Along the Mississippi Valley, from the Great Lakes to the 
 Gulf of Mexico, there are numerous works of stone and 
 earth mounds, some of which cover several acres. Like 
 the remains already cited, these are supposed to be thou- 
 
SACRED STONES. 
 
 85 
 
 sands of years old. In the Titicaca region there are a 
 great number of these stone monuments, which are known as 
 chulpas. In some cases these are round, while other examples 
 are square, in either instance looking like huge, squatty chim- 
 neys or the air shafts over an aqueduct. The tops are com- 
 monly larger than the base, extending mushroom-like beyond 
 the sides and picturesquely overgrown with a confusion of 
 mosses and vines. The interiors are usually of rough stone 
 laid in clay and faced with hewn blocks of limestone, the size 
 of the structure varying from ten to twenty feet in diameter, 
 and from twelve to twenty-four feet high. The bodies in these 
 tombs are usually found sewn in llama skins, upon which are 
 pictured human features. Over this skin there are commonly 
 wrappings, but differing from those of tlie mummies found 
 along the coast. 
 
 The early Peruvians had a peculiar reverence for stones, 
 and many of their legends refer to them. One tradition de- 
 scribes Viracocha as having endowed certain stones with life, 
 from which were made the first man and woman. This is 
 suggestive of a tale in Grecian mythology, when Deucalion 
 and Pyrrha — the sole people left after the deluge, repeopled 
 the earth by throwing behind their backs ^^the bones of their 
 mother,'' which was interpreted to mean stones. So the stones 
 thrown by the man took the shape of men, and those thrown 
 by his wife became women.^^ The small round stones, which 
 the Incas supposed to come from the thunderbolts, were said 
 to have the property of producing fertility, and were regarded 
 as love philters of remarkable efficacy. Throughout South 
 America, between the 2° and 4° north latitude, there are thou- 
 sands of rocks covered with symbolic representations, colossal 
 figures of crocodiles, tigers and signs of the sun and moon 
 possibly of different epochs.^^ Higgins^^ considers the ex- 
 amples of single unwrought stones to be emblems of genera- 
 tion. The Incans used to set up these single stone pyramids 
 in their fields as protectors of their crops, and offerings were 
 made to these as emblems — if not to propitiate a supposed 
 
 ^'^Ovid: Metamorphosis, Fable x, Book i. 
 Humboldt; Ansichten der Natur. Celtic Druids. 
 
86 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 spirit inhabiting them, as a mark of reverence or thanksgiv- 
 ing for guardianship. This practice is still continued, and it 
 is in this spirit that Coca is commonly offered to such stones, 
 because as that leaf is a prized object the Indian manifests his 
 reverence in thus presenting something that is dear to him. 
 Viewed in this light, such an action would seem no more 
 idolatrous than for a Christian people to lay flowers on the 
 tomb of their revered. 
 
 Among some specimens found among Incan relics are cu- 
 rious examples of trephined skulls. It is not known under 
 what conditions this operation was performed, as similar ex- 
 amples have been found in various parts of the globe, and it 
 would seem remarkable if these are merely accidental. Some 
 of these skulls indicate that the subject had long survived the 
 operation, while others appear to have been done after death. 
 It has been questioned whether this operation was performed 
 as a religious rite — a possible ordeal of initiation, or merely to 
 make an opening to permit the imprisoned soul to escape from 
 the dead body.^^ 
 
 At present the practice of trephining is continued among 
 the Negritos of Papua and the natives of Australia, as well as 
 in some of the South Sea Islands, where the operation is per- 
 formed by scraping with a flint or shark's tooth, or with a 
 piece of broken glass. Such trephining is said to have been so 
 common with these latter people in early times that a majority 
 of the male adults appear to have been subjected to it. An 
 army surgeon travelling in Montenegro a few years ago said it 
 was no rare thing to meet men who had been subjected to this 
 operation seven, eight or even nine times.^^ Among the 
 Kabyles, at the foot of Mt. Anres, on the south of the Atlas, 
 the operation is performed as a religious rite by the thebibeSy 
 or priests. 
 
 It is very probable that the early operations for trephining 
 were first performed on the dead subjects with a view to obtain 
 some mystical trophy as an amulet, which might represent 
 some quality of the deceased. From this there was but an 
 easy transition to the living, the operation being in the nature 
 
 30Broca; 1868. »i Fletcher; 1882, Nadaillac; 1885. 
 
88 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 of an ordeal^ from which may be traced the development of the 
 conservative methods of modern surgery. 
 
 It is supposed that the Incans had too strong a reverence 
 for their dead to permit any mutilation for the sake of obtain- 
 ing amulets. This is proven by the fact that no such frag- 
 ments have been found. Dr. Muniz/^ formerly Surgeon- 
 General of the Army of Peru, a few years since made an ex- 
 tensive collection of crania from Incan graves, mostly in the 
 environs of Lima. Among one thousand specimens there 
 were nineteen trephined skulls, some of which bear evidence 
 of several distinct operations on ditferent parts of the cranium 
 at different periods. The percentage of trephined skulls to 
 all crania found would indicate a ratio frequency of this oper- 
 ative procedure higher than that of a modern military hospi- 
 tal. These specimens of primitive trephining, which have 
 been examined and discussed by many learned societies, are 
 preserved by the Bureau of American Ethnology in the 
 United States National Museum, at Washington, excepting 
 one skull — showing a triple trephining, which has been 
 placed at the United States Army Museum. 
 
 On the preceding page two views are given of a skull 
 from a mummified body of a subject that did not survive the 
 operation, but so perfect is the specimen — even the faintest 
 scratches of the operation being visible — that it will serve as 
 an indication of the method. The opening on the outer sur- 
 face measures 17 by 22 mm.., the dimensions being about 2| 
 mm. less in either dimension on the inner surface, the rectan- 
 gular button having been cut by two pairs of parallel 
 V-shaped incisions crossing at right angles. All four of the 
 cuts penetrated both tables of the skull, while the transverse 
 ones appear to have been deep enough to have wounded the in- 
 tra-cranial tissues, probably causing death. The nature of the 
 cuts indicate that the incision was done by a saw-like motion, 
 accompanied with considerable pressure, the button being re- 
 moved by an elevator, used lever fashion. This skull also 
 shows wounds partly obliterated by reparative process. In 
 some cases the rough edges of the opening have been scraped. 
 
 32 Muniz and McGee; 1897. 
 
DIVISION OF THE EMPIRE, 
 
 89 
 
 It was while the Incan Empire was at the height of its 
 greatness that Huayna Ccapac, the' twelfth Inca, after having 
 governed for half a century, filled full of years and honors, 
 retired to his favorite province at Quito, where he expected to 
 spend his remaining days in peace. Eealizing that the end 
 of his career was approaching, and considering the vastness of 
 his dominions, he determined to divide his kingdom between 
 Huascar, his son by his lawful wife, and Atahualpa, the child 
 of his favorite concubine. Just seven years prior to the Con- 
 quest this most mighty monarch of the line of Incas died. 
 
 The sad dissension between the two brothers, which was 
 occasioned by this division of the Empire, and the unfortu- 
 nate events which quickly follow to bring an end to this 
 remarkable dynasty are told hereafter. 
 
CHAPTEK IV. 
 
 THE CONQUEST OF THE IXCAIS'S. 
 
 "So flits the world's uncertain span! 
 Nor zeal for God, nor love for man, 
 Gives mortal monuments a date 
 Beyond the power of Time and Fate." 
 
 — Scott, Rokehy, vi., i. 
 
 ONG before the discovery of Peru by the 
 Spanish the Incas had so extended their 
 empire that it reached from Chile in the 
 south to Quito in the north. There was 
 but one incentive to prompt this discovery, 
 and that was gold. Indeed, gold was not 
 only the beacon blazing from afar, but the 
 shibboleth which led Francisco Pizarro on 
 his voyage of conquest to the western 
 shores of South America. Before this sordid search all else 
 must perish ; no sacrifice be too great, no device too flagrant, 
 no torture too cruel to drag forth supposed secrets of hidden 
 riches. The illegitimate son of a Colonel in the King's Guard, 
 born in the town of Truxillo, in Spain,^ and left a foundling, 
 
 1 The date of Pizarro's birth is not positive; Prescott gives it as about 1471. 
 
 90 
 
FIRST EXPEDITION, 
 
 91 
 
 he is said to have rivaled Romulus by imbibing his early 
 nutrition from a sow.^ Grown to man's estate, uneducated 
 save in the force of arms, he first appears in the history of the 
 Jfew World in 1509 in an expedition with Alonzo de Ojeda, 
 who had been a companion of Columbus. Subsequently under 
 Balboa he assisted in the establishment of the Spanish colony 
 at Darien. Still later he was with Pedrarias, who founded 
 Panama in 1519 — and not unlike other foreign examples who 
 readily fall into political preferment in the land of their adop- 
 tion — he soon became a factor in the new city. 
 
 Rumors of fabulous wealth in some unknown country 
 below the Isthmus had already floated toward this Spanish 
 settlement, and proved a sufficient incentive to excite the 
 roving nature of this adventurer into restlessness. Seeking 
 means to further his purpose, Pizarro formed a partnership 
 with two kindred spirits. Father Hernando de Luque, in be- 
 half of the Licentiate Espinosa, and Diego de Almagro, the 
 latter, like himself, an uneducated man, but a gallant soldier. 
 Fitted out by this triumvirate, the first expedition sailed South 
 in November, 1524, in two vessels, with a meagre crew of vol- 
 unteers. One vessel was commanded by Pizarro, while the 
 other, in charge of Almagro, was to follow with supplies. The 
 expedition touched along the northern coast of South America, 
 and met with an unexpected opposition from the natives, with 
 whom the adventurers could not cope because of inadequate 
 force. After suffering from privation, and discouraged by the 
 dreary aspect of the country, the Spaniards wished to return 
 to Panama ; but Pizarro, made of sterner stuff, endeavored to 
 stimulate his men by indicating the treasures that were in store 
 for them. When their sufferings had reached almost direful 
 straits the first part of the expedition was joined by Almagro 
 with some sixty or seventy men. The two commanders, while 
 appreciating the hardships before them — for Almagro had 
 also suffered by encounter with the natives, and had lost an 
 eye — were yet so encouraged by their discoveries that they 
 pledged themselves to die rather than abandon their under- 
 taking. But in view of the formidable nature of their enter- 
 
 2 Gomara; cap. 144; 1749. 
 
92 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 prise they thouglit it better to seek assistance from the gov- 
 ernment of Panama. At first the governor was not inclined 
 to listen to what he considered the scheme of two rash ad- 
 venturers, but through the plea of Father Luque, Almagro was 
 permitted to solicit additional volunteers for the expedition. 
 The seriousness of their prodigious undertaking was now 
 sealed by a solemn compact made between the three — in which 
 religion as the inspiring force, and plunder as the objective 
 point, were commingled concerning an empire the situation 
 and resources of which the plotters did not even know. Thus 
 cloaked in a sincerity of religion, and with the sanction of 
 the church, the cross was to be borne over this new land, and 
 scathing and consuming as may have been the progress of this 
 sign of man's salvation, it was to be enforced as the only sign 
 by which generations yet unborn were to be rescued from 
 perdition.^ 
 
 It was not easy to raise a force for this second expedition, 
 in spite of funds and the brilliant prospects of the enthusiasts ; 
 but finally two vessels set sail, each in command of one of the 
 leaders and under pilotage of Bartholomew Ruiz, who was 
 experienced in the southern ocean. After an uneventful 
 voyage a landing was effected at a point somewhere on the 
 coast of what is at present Colombia, where Pizarro and some 
 of the men disembarked, and Almagro returned to Panama for 
 supplies, while the other vessel under Ruiz continued south 
 to explore the coast. This vessel soon fell in with one of the 
 native raft-like boats, since known as balsas, which with a 
 small crew displayed a rich cargo in full and tempting view 
 upon the elevated platform raised above the deck. Here at 
 last was a visible indication of the wealth for which the 
 Spaniards had so long been in search. By friendly signs, and 
 through cunniiigly entertaining the navigators of this novel 
 craft, Ruiz was enabled to induce two of the people to return 
 with him to Pizarro. His coming was none too soon, for the 
 little band which had remained on shore was in sore distress 
 and heartily discouraged from sickness and privation, and 
 when Almagro arrived shortly after, the ardor of the adv^n- 
 
 8 Preacott; Vol. I, p. 238; 1848. 
 
INCAN ART. 
 
94 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 turers had so cooled that all save the commanders were eager 
 to return to Panama. Now, too, that the leaders of the expe- 
 dition had learned from the natives of the land governed by a 
 divine race termed Incas — descendants from the sun — and of 
 the fabulous wealth throughout their vast domains, they rea- 
 lized how hopeless would be the attempt to conquer such a 
 country with their small force. As a result of their consulta- 
 tion it was determined to dispatch Almagro again to Panama 
 with such slight trophies as they might now return, to solicit 
 suflBcient forces to complete a conquest. But when the dissatis- 
 
 Pekuvian Balsa. [Marcoy.} 
 
 fied men learned of this proposed venture, and that there was a 
 prospect of long suffering for those left in this desolate land, 
 they concealed a letter of protest in a ball of cotton which was 
 to be taken to the governor's wife as a specimen of the products 
 of this New World. This letter concluded with a doggerel 
 verse, which accused one of the leaders of driving in recruits 
 like cattle to be butchered by the rashness of the other : 
 
 "Look out, Sefior, Governor, 
 
 For the drover while he's near; 
 Soon he goes to get the sheep 
 For the butcher who stays here." 
 
THE GALLANT THIRTEEN. 
 
 95 
 
 Pizarro, in order to check all possibility of flight, soon after 
 Almagro's sailing despatched the other vessel with some few 
 malcontents. Those who were left experienced the extremes of 
 suffering from privation, and when two vessels arrived from 
 Panama with an officer of the governor to bring back the 
 Spaniards, all were ready to desert Pizarro except some few 
 gallant followers, who remained as the first heroes of this his- 
 toric expedition. Pizarro received letters from Almagro and 
 Father Luque beseeching him not to despair, and promising 
 their continued aid. This faint encouragement was sufficient 
 for so plucky an adventurer, and drawing his sword he 
 marked a line on the sands and assured his comrades that on 
 one side was toil, hunger, nakedness, drenching storm, de- 
 sertion and death — on the other ease and pleasure. On the 
 one side was Peru with its riches, on the other Panama and its 
 poverty. ^^Choose each man what best becomes a brave Cas- 
 tilian. For my part, I go to the south.'' And he stepped 
 across the line, being followed by ^^Ruiz, Cristoval de Peralta, 
 Pedro de Candia, Domingo de Soria Luce, Nicolas de Ribera, 
 Francisco de Cuellar, Alonso de Molina, Pedro Alcon, Garcia 
 de J erez, Anton de Carrion, Alonso Briceno, Martin de Paz, 
 and Joan de la Torre."* But the governor's messenger re- 
 fused to acknowledge such rashness, and barely consenting to 
 leave some scanty provisions, sailed for Panama, accompanied 
 by Ruiz, who returned in order to co-operate with Almagro 
 and Father Luque. Their conjoined remonstrances, and pro- 
 tests that the expedition was for the benefit of the crown, 
 finally induced the governor to consent that a small vessel 
 should be fitted out for relief. 
 
 Meanwhile Pizarro was encamped with his meagre band 
 upon the Island of Gorgona, off the northwest coast of Peru, 
 and here they remained for seven months, and even continued 
 their discoveries by means of a raft which they constructed, 
 a form of navigation they were quite ready to abandon on the 
 arrival of the new vessel. Thus favorably equipped, they at 
 once set sail for the south, and after twenty days dropped 
 anchor at the Island of Santa Clara, in the Bay of Tumbez. 
 
 *Prescott; Vol. I, p. 261; 1848. 
 
96 
 
 HI8T0RY OF COCA. 
 
 Tumbez was then next to Quito, the most important city on the 
 northern border of the Incan empire, and here the first ex- 
 change of visits took place between the officers of the expedi- 
 tion and some Incan inspectors, who ever on the alert to report 
 to their sovereign the doings of each province, manifested a 
 desire, through many courtesies, of learning the particulars 
 of so mysterious a visitor to their waters. They offered fruit 
 and game, and presented a llama, which the Spaniards termed 
 
 PizARRo ON THE CoAST OF PERU. IDe Bry, 1600.] 
 
 ^^a little camel.'' Emboldened by these peaceful overtures, 
 Pizarro continued down the coast as far as Santa, being every- 
 where cordially received and lavishly entertained by the 
 natives, for hospitality was one of the first tenets of the social 
 system of the Incas. 
 
 After an absence of eighteen months the commander was 
 prevailed upon to return to Panama and report the result of 
 his discoveries, which he was inclined to do in order to perfect 
 
PIZARRO IN SPAIN. 
 
 97 
 
 plans which might enable him to conquer this vast territory. 
 Two native boys were taken with him, and one of the Span- 
 iardsj at his own request, was permitted to remain at Tumbez, 
 so that an interchange of language might add to the success of 
 a return venture. Arrived at Panama, Pizarro excited the 
 greatest interest as the result of his prospecting. The gover- 
 nor, however, refused to take the sole responsibility for so 
 stupendous an undertaking, and it was determined that the 
 success of the enterprise required the sanction, if not the co- 
 operation, of the Spanish court. To assure this it was deemed 
 advisable that Pizarro should personally explain his plan to 
 the King, and he was despatched to the mother country to 
 solicit the royal protection and aid. 
 
 So earnest were his representations, and so favorable were 
 the gifts which he had taken as exhibits of the new land, that 
 in July, 1529, permission was granted Pizarro to raise a 
 force of not less than two hundred and fifty men with which 
 he was to conquer this wonderful country for his king. Here 
 the natives were to be converted and the true church estab- 
 lished, provided a fifth of all the gold found in this new world 
 should be sent as an allegiance to the crown for this royal 
 privilege. To emphasize this favor Pizarro was permitted 
 an important addition to his paternal escutcheon, was decor- 
 ated with the red cross of Santiago, and appointed Governor 
 and Captain-General over the new country in prospective. Al- 
 magro was created commander of the fortress at Tumbez, and 
 Father Luque was made bishop of that same place, which he 
 was never destined to see ; Euiz was given the title of Grand 
 Pilot of the Southern Ocean, while the gallant band who had 
 remained loyal to their leader under the privations of the 
 expedition were made ^^gentlemen of coat armor.'' 
 
 These facts may seem a trifle dry, but as they form the 
 framework — the anatomical basis — upon which subsequent 
 events were shaped, perhaps their brief relation may not seem 
 inopportune. For these invaders did not simply overthrow 
 the existing government and permit native customs to con- 
 tinue under a new control, but they attempted to annihilate 
 not only the people but their customs and traditions. That 
 
98 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 there has remained any historical data must demonstrate the 
 firm establishment of this former empire, an endurance that 
 is further displayed by the survival of those native products 
 the use of which is now enjoyed throughout the world, promi- 
 nent among which is Coca so intimately associated with the 
 Incan race. 
 
 Under royal approval and with a small grant of money 
 from the crown, Pizzaro having enlisted his four brothers, 
 made preparations to depart from Spain. Although he had 
 not secured a full complement of men, he hurriedly sailed 
 from Seville, January, 1530, for Panama, where after a con- 
 sultation with his associates the final preparations for his ex- 
 pedition were completed. Church and State went so inti- 
 mately hand in hand in those days that when in the following 
 year the temporal plans had been got in readiness, the ban- 
 ners were blessed, the men were consecrated to their work 
 against the infidel, and the expedition, which now consisted 
 of three ships, sailed with some one himdred and eighty- 
 five men and twenty-seven horses. After thirteen days a 
 port was made in the most northern province of Peru, where 
 the troops were landed with orders to march south, while 
 the vessels continued on a parallel course with them. Force 
 of arms was now openly resorted to, the smaller coast vil- 
 lages being successively overcome, and the captured wealth 
 at once despatched to Panama as the first fruits of an as- 
 sured success and an indication of the fabulous treasures 
 which might be expected to follow. It was not long be- 
 fore Pizarro learned of the dissension between the brothers 
 Huascar and Atahualpa, and the weakened government oc- 
 casioned by this scission. His own forces having been 
 strengthened by an arrival of volunteers from Panama, he 
 determined in some way to shape this opportunity to his ad- 
 vantage. 
 
 In ITovember, 1532, hearing that Atahualpa, with his 
 army, was in the neighboring mountains, Pizarro crossed the 
 desert of Sechura, and a sort of triumphal march was con- 
 tinued toward the interior directly to the Inca's camp. As his 
 troops passed on, the natives were baptized into the church, 
 
CAPTURE OF ATAHUALPA. 
 
 99 
 
 and assumed solemn vows which they could not understand, 
 but it was sufficient that they had accepted the faith. Atahu- 
 alpa learning of Pizarro's approach — presumably supposed 
 that so small a body could only be coming upon friendly terms 
 — so sent a messenger with greetings to inform him that the 
 Inca would on the following day visit him in person. In the 
 meantime the freedom of Caxamarca was extended to the in- 
 vaders, and the use of the public buildings was offered for the 
 troops. 
 
 Pizarro concealed his forces while awaiting the sovereign, 
 who was borne in great state upon the royal litter. He was 
 clothed in Incan splendor, a chuspa of Coca hung at his side, 
 golden sandals were upon his feet, and his head bore the stately 
 insignia of power — the llauta and borla of scarlet fringe, with 
 the royal feathers of the sacred bird. He was accompanied 
 by a numerous retinue of nobles of his court and thousands of 
 followers. Friar Vicente de Valverde, the ecclesiastical head 
 of the Spaniards, acted as spokesman, and explained through 
 his interpreters that their little band had visited this far-off 
 land for the sake of establishing the true religion and convert- 
 ing the natives. He beseeclied the Inca to at once acknowl- 
 edge the faith and allegiance to the king, Charles the Fifth. 
 Authority for all this he attempted to show in a Bible which 
 he offered to Atahualpa, but the latter, saying he recognized 
 no other king than himself, indignantly threw the book to the 
 ground, which the vengeful friar seemed to recognize as an 
 affront sufficient to provoke hostilities, for he shouted, ^Tall 
 on ! I absolve you,'' when at once the most terrible onslaught 
 upon the unsuspecting Incas was commenced. The Spanish 
 officers being mounted, were enabled to do some frightful 
 work, while the troops, armed with death-dealing arquebuses, 
 literally vomited fire upon the natives, who were massacred by 
 thousands,^ while not one of the invading party was injured 
 save Pizarro, who received a slight wound from his own men 
 while shielding the Inca, who was taken prisoner. The mon- 
 arch was at first treated with courtesy, and permitted to retain 
 his people about him. Pizarro, ever awake to some politic 
 
 ^ Ten thousand, Garcilasso said; Pizarro's secretary said two thousand. 
 
100 • HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 movey hinted upon the advisability of adjusting the affairs 
 of the brothers amicably, but the imprisoned chief, not realiz- 
 ing his own danger, became alarmed at such a suggestion, and 
 secretly despatched orders to assassinate Huascar, who was 
 then a prisoner in Atahualpa's army. Nor had his brother 
 received very courteous treatment at the hands of the rival 
 forces, for they put a rope around his neck and called him 
 Coca hachu — Coca chewer — besides offering him many other 
 affronts, while they gave him Chillca — Bacchaus scandeus 
 leaves to eat instead of Coca. This so outraged Huascar that 
 he raised his eyes to heaven and cried : ^^O Lord and Creator, 
 how is it possible ? Why hast thou sent me these burdens and 
 troubles 
 
 Now commenced the downfall of the Empire of the Incas. 
 Atahualpa, chafing under restraint, suggested paying for his 
 ransom with as much gold as the room in which he was im- 
 prisoned would hold; and as that space was seventeen feet 
 broad by twenty-two feet long, and was to be filled to a height 
 of nine feet, the Spaniards were only too ready to agree to his 
 proposition. But even their most sordid expectations had not 
 pictured the vast store of riches which, at the command of the 
 Inca, was at once brought to them from all sections of the 
 country. It literally poured in a golden stream of vases, ves- 
 sels, utensils, ornaments, the golden Coca shrubs from the 
 temples, immense plaques, and golden animals, and statues of 
 life-size, and in nuggets and golden dust. All this did not 
 seem enough to satisfy the greed of the conqueror, Avho de- 
 termined to expedite matters by seeking the source of this 
 golden supply for himself. Instead of freeing Atahualpa, 
 who had shown too keen a wit to be permitted at liberty, it 
 was decided to make aw^ay with him. He was charged with the 
 murder of his brother, and after a hasty trial was condemned 
 to death. In August, 1533, after receiving the last rites of 
 the Church, he was executed in the square of Caxamarca by 
 the garrotc, as a distinctive torture to being burned alive in 
 consideration for his having at the last moment submitted 
 to baptism. The following day, amidst the most impres- 
 
 6 Ondegardo; 1560. 
 
PERUVIAN MUMMIES. 
 
 101 
 
102 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 sive solemnity, the service for the dead being performed 
 by Father Valverde, the body of the Incan sovereign was 
 buried, Pizarro and his principal cavaliers assuming mourn- 
 ing as hypocritical emblems of their grief at the loss of this 
 mighty lord. The greatest lawlessness now commenced, and 
 booty was free among the Spaniards. Villages were destroyed, 
 houses were ransacked, and the gorgeous temples and palaces 
 w^ere plundered. 
 
 Pizarro advanced rapidly to Cuzco, but little of its golden 
 splendor was now left. The cupidity of the invaders had 
 over-leaped itself, for as the Peruvians saw that the sole desire 
 of the Spanish was for gold, they secreted the beautifully 
 wrought golden emblems of Coca and other elaborate workings 
 of the precious metal, together with the sacred vessels and the 
 venerated bodies of the Incas which had been set up in the 
 Temple of the Sun. From that day to this these treasures 
 have never been fully recovered, although some years later 
 Polo Ondegardo, while Corregidor of Cuzco, found five 
 mummies in a tomb in the mountains, three of them men and 
 two women. These were said to be the bodies of the Incas 
 Viracocha, Tupac Inca Yupanqui and Huayna Ccapac, to- 
 gether with Mama Euntu, the queen of the first named, and 
 Ccoya Mama OcUo, mother of the last. Each of the bodies 
 was well preserved, even the hair with the eyebrows and lashes 
 remaining, while the peculiar wrappings and the sacred llauta 
 about the forehead, betokened their rank. These bodies were 
 conveyed to Lima, where they were buried with appropriate 
 rites in the courtyard of the hospital of San Andres. 
 
 When the first vast treasure of capture was divided among 
 the officers and followers of the conquerors, each of the invad- 
 ers was allotted a fortune, and Hernando Pizarro was des- 
 patched to Spain with the royal fifth. The amount taken to 
 the Crown proved sufficient to establish this new country in 
 the name of the king, who magnanimously divided it into New 
 Castile in the north, which was assigned to Pizarro, and New 
 Toledo south of that, which Avas given to the control of Al- 
 magro. So gloated were the Spaniards with their newly ac- 
 quired riches that the most ordinary commodities were paid 
 
INSTALLATION OF MANGO. 
 
 103 
 
 for in fabulous sums, and many anecdotes are related of this 
 prodigality of wealth. The men fell into riotous living, spent 
 their days in lawlessness and their nights in gambling, the 
 stakes at these bouts often being for whole fortunes. In one 
 of these orgies the massive emblem of the Sun, taken from the 
 Temple at Cuzco, was staked and lost at a single throw by the 
 cavalier to whom it had fallen in the division of the spoils, 
 from which an after allusion of arrant profligacy was referred 
 to as : ^^He gambles away the sun in a night."^ 
 
 It is recorded that when Atahualpa was imprisoned one of 
 the priests wrote the name of God at his request upon the In- 
 ca's finger nail. This he showed to several of the guards, who, 
 upon their pronouncing the name correctly, it excited his ad- 
 miration and astonishment that characters so unintelligible to 
 him could be read by the Spaniards. On showing the name 
 to Pizarro — who could neither read nor write — he remained 
 silent, and by thus displaying his ignorance provoked a con- 
 tempt which his prisoner could not well conceal. It has been 
 asserted that it was through pique at this incident that deter- 
 mined an approval to the Inca's death. 
 
 The Empire of the Incas being now without a cJiief, fell 
 into confusion, and the governors of the several provinces each 
 set up an independence, which Pizarro was quick to appreciate 
 would be more difficult to overthrow than to conquer the coun- 
 try under one revered ruler whom he might influence through 
 stratagem. He therefore determined to install Manco, the 
 legitimate brother of Huascar, who had already placed himself 
 under his protection, and he was established as the successor 
 and sovereign Inca amidst all the ancient splendor and formal- 
 ity that such an occasion might demand. So much harmony 
 had been occasioned by this shrewd course that it now seemed 
 as though the whole country might proclaim allegiance to 
 Pizarro's guardianship, but the avarice of the invaders had not 
 yet been appeased by the gold they had received. Their per- 
 sistent search for treasure, which did not respect even the 
 sacred buildings and palaces, proved to the Indians the new 
 religion was not one of peace, but rather suggested they were 
 
 Juega el Sol antes que amanezca; Garcilasso; 1609. 
 
104 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 to be reduced from their former freedom and happy state to 
 become the mere slaves of a body of tyrants. A succession of 
 internal wars now commenced, and the Incas, led by Manco, 
 took a final stand at Cuzco, which they battled so nobly to 
 defend that for a time it seemed the Spaniards must be routed, 
 but the ultimate result was the complete overthrow of the 
 Incan Empire, and Manco, chagrined and humiliated by his 
 defeat, escaped to the mountains near Vilcabamba, where he 
 maintained a sort. of regal independence with a few loyal fol- 
 lowers, until his death in 1544. After the overthrow of Cuzco, 
 Pizarro, desiring a location near the coast in easier communi- 
 cation with Panama, established the seat of his government on 
 
 PizzARRO's Mark. lEl Marq Pizarro.'] 
 The name written by his secretary, tlie flourish by Pizarro. 
 
 the river Rimac, and the new capital was named Ciudad de 
 Los Reyes — City of the Kings — in honor of the sovereigns of 
 Spain, the modern name, Lima, being a corruption of Rimac. 
 
 And here the conqueror, enthroned in power, took to him 
 Anas, the daughter of Atahualpa, by whom he had a son — 
 Francisco, who became a schoolmate of the Incan historian, 
 Garcilasso de la Vega, but died young in Spain. As though 
 to unite his name more profoundly with the Incan race, Pi- 
 zarro took also the sister of Huascar, who bore him two chil- 
 dren, a son, who died young, and a daughter, Francisca, who 
 in after years married his brother, Hernando, in Spain. As 
 if by marriage and intermarriage the invaders might atone 
 for the destruction of a mighty race. 
 
 But let us see how fared the partners and adventurous 
 companions of the conqueror. Father Luque never enjoyed 
 the fruits of the success of his partners, for he died a few 
 months after the final expedition started from Panama ; while 
 
DEATH OF PIZARRO. 
 
 105 
 
 Juan Pizarro was killed when the Incas, under Manco, be- 
 sieged Cuzco in 1536, in defense of which the several brothers 
 were engaged. Almagro, who early fell into dissension with 
 Francisco, was executed in Cuzco at the command of Her- 
 nando Pizarro in July, 1538 ; and so a bitter feud was origi- 
 nated between the people of Chile, who were followers of Al- 
 magro, and the people of iSTorthern Peru, who were followers 
 of the Pizarros — which almost rivaled the stories of the Corsi- 
 can vendetta. It was not long after this that Francisco Pi- 
 zarro was cruelly assassinated while dining with some friends 
 by the cohorts of Chile, while his brother, Hernando, who had 
 sought refuge in Spain, was imprisoned for twenty years on 
 account of his execution of Almagro. After Francisco's death 
 his brother, Gonzalo, placed himself at the head of a faction 
 and assumed government, although the Crown had already 
 sent a commissioner to take charge of Peruvian atfairs. As 
 a result of the rebellion which followed, Gonzalo was behead- 
 ed at Cuzco, in 1548, and Valverde, who had been the ritual- 
 istic light of the conquerors, was killed by the islanders of 
 Puna. 
 
 It seems incredible how so mighty an empire could be de- 
 stroyed so that the landmarks even were almost obliterated. 
 But the solution of this is found not so much in the valor of 
 the Spaniards as in the utter demoralization of the Peruvians 
 through a succession of reverses. The Incans, while at first 
 confounded by the division of their country under two heads, 
 became almost helpless when the final loss of the leaders of 
 both sections occurred, for they had been educated for hun- 
 dreds of years to look upon their sovereign as divine and all- 
 powerful. With the downfall of the Peruvians, Spain's inter- 
 est in the new country was stimulated to excitement by the 
 vast wealth which she had received and the still greater riches 
 that had been reported. There, too, was the hope of finding 
 El Dorado, that mythical city which existed somewhere in the 
 interior of the country, where the streets were paved with gold 
 and where the native king was every morning powdered with 
 gold dust. This all seemed so great a treasure that the Crown 
 determined to assume direct control by the appointment of a 
 
106 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 viceroy. In 1543 
 this form of gov- 
 ernment was in- 
 stituted, and 
 from this period 
 commenced the 
 
 persecution and oppression of 
 the conquered Indians until they 
 were reduced to abject slaves. In- 
 numerable edicts were issued con- 
 cerning them, and their government 
 seemed to form a prominent plank 
 in the political platform to influence 
 the legislation of that day. In fact 
 the privileges of the Indians between good and bad 
 fluctuated in accordance with the whims or aspirations of 
 the party in power. At one time the fact that the conquerors 
 were deprived by edict from the personal service of the na- 
 tives as slaves occasioned a rebellion, while for years the In- 
 dians were a source of perpetual warfare, of which they re- 
 mained the innocent victims, their peaceable disposition not 
 even being awakened to an uprising such as their ill treatment 
 might have well provoked, yet kept them constantly sus- 
 picious. In the year 1560 it was supposed by the Indians 
 that an ointment made from their bodies had been sent for 
 from Spain to cure a certain disease for which there was no 
 other remedy. This belief made these people very shy of the 
 Spaniards at that time, fearing that they might be taken in 
 and boiled down into this necessary imguent.^ A succession 
 of dread as a result of abuse and oppression resulted in a stolid 
 hatred directed not only against the Spanish but toward 
 all white persons, that is still manifest through the reticence 
 
 of the Peruvian Indians of to-day. 
 
 8 Molina; 1570. 
 
FRANCISCO DE TOLEDO. 
 
 107 
 
 It was during this long period of oppression that Coca was 
 attacked because it was so esteemed by the Indians, and numer- 
 ous edicts were issued by both Church and State forbidding its 
 use and even seeking to exterminate the plant. Particularly 
 was this so under the rule of Francisco de Toledo, the fifth 
 viceroy, a man devoted to his sovereign, but narroAV-minded 
 and unsympathetic. During his rule there w^ere some seventy 
 ordenanzes issued concerning Coca. After his appointment 
 in 1569 he made a tour through the country to determine the 
 exact condition of affairs, and to studv the customs of the 
 natives. In this he was accompanied by Father Acosta, the 
 Judge Matienzo, and Polo de Ondegardo, each of whom has 
 left valuable works regarding the traditions and early customs 
 of the natives upon which most of the subsequent writings 
 have been based. Toledo seems to have determined to stamp 
 out all Incan traditions, and to change completely the habits of 
 the natives in conformity with his own ideas as to what Span- 
 ish subjects should be. He established the imposition known 
 as the mitta,^ a personal tax upon the Indians, which neces- 
 sitated a certain number from each province to submit them- 
 selves to the control of the Governor for such work as he might 
 assign them, at so small a pittance, $14 to $18 a year, that 
 their labor was virtually slavery. This had grown out of the 
 old system of common labor for the State during the Incan 
 period. These Indians, known as mitayos^ were assigned to 
 service over every part of the country except the coast, where 
 negro slaves were employed. They were compelled to work in 
 the mines in the mountains, and in the cocals of the montana 
 to cultivate their precious plant for the benefit of their foreign 
 conquerors. This enforced labor was prompted through a 
 desire to send all possible riches home to Spain ; and so brut- 
 ally were the Indians driven to their tasks that in a century 
 nine-tenths of these people had been destroyed by overwork 
 and cruelty.^^ The o^vners of the obrajes — where the coarse 
 cloths were woven, employed men called guatacos to hunt the 
 Indians and compel them to work for a mere pittance, while 
 the poor victims were driven into an indebtedness for necessi- 
 
 ^ Mitta in Quichua signifies time, or term. Markham; 1892. 
 
108 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 ties, which being advanced kept them in perpetual slavery to 
 their masters. 
 
 In 1569 the Spanish audience at Lima, composed of bish- 
 ops from all parts of South America, denounced Coca because, 
 as they asserted, it was a pernicious leaf, the chewing of which 
 the Indians supposed gave them strength and was hence : "Un 
 delusio del demonio/'^^ The prejudice and abhorrence of the 
 Spaniards was not only directed against Coca but against any 
 custom of the Indians. This is shown by the following story, 
 related by Garcilasso, the Incan historian, writing from 
 abroad : ^^I remember a story which I heard in my native land 
 of Peru of a gentleman of rank and honor named Rodrigo 
 Pantoja, who, travelling from Cuzco to Rimac, met a poor 
 Spaniard, for there are poor people there as well as here, who 
 was going on foot, with a little girl aged two years on his back. 
 The man was known to Pantoja, and they thus conversed: 
 ^Why do you go laden thus V said the knight. The poor man 
 answered that he was unable to hire an Indian to carry the 
 child and for that reason he carried it himself. While he 
 spoke Pantoja looked in his mouth and saw that it was full of 
 Coca, and as the Spaniards abominate all that the Indians eat 
 and drink as though it savored of idolatry — particularly the 
 chewing of Coca, which seems to them a low, vile habit, he 
 said : ^It may be as you say, but why do you eat Coca like an 
 Indian, a thing so hateful to Spaniards V The man answered : 
 ^In truth, my lord, I detest it as much as any one, but necessity 
 obliges me to imitate the Indians and keep Coca in my mouth, 
 for I would have you know that if I did not do so, I could not 
 carry this burden, while the Coca gives me sufficient strength 
 to endure the fatigue.' Pantoja was astonished to hear this, 
 and told the story wherever he went ; and from that time 
 credit was given to the Indians for using Coca from necessity 
 and not from vicious gluttony." 
 
 Salorzano,^^ a Spanish jurist, says that the mittas of In- 
 dians were prevented from working the cocals owing to the 
 reported unhealthfulness of that section of the montana by an 
 edict of October 18, 1569. The words of the law are as fol- 
 
 ^ Cedula of October 18, 1569. poUt. Ind., lib. ii, cap. 10. 
 
INDIAN SLAVERY, 
 
 109 
 
 lows : ^^As the country where Coca is grown is humid and sub- 
 ject to rain, and the Indians in their work generally get wet 
 and then fall ill from not changing their wet clothes, we com- 
 mand that no Indian shall commence work in that land with- 
 out being provided with a change of clothes, and the master of 
 the Coca plantation must take especial care that this be done 
 under a penalty of paying twenty baskets of Coca for each 
 time that he may be found to bring any Indian to this work 
 without complying with the regulations herein set forth.''^^ 
 Finally Toledo permitted the cultivation of Coca with voli^n- 
 tary labor, on condition that the Indians were well paid and 
 that care was taken of their health. 
 
 Besides the mitayos, some of the Indians, who were 
 known as yanaconas, were bound to personal service — literally 
 household slaves, a custom that had been continued from an 
 
 Peruvian Vases. [Ttveddle Collection.'] 
 Polished Ware with Designs in Red. 
 
 early Incan period/^ In Toledo's time this class numbered 
 some forty thousand who were assigned to the Spaniards as 
 servants. 
 
 Toledo enacted some very rigorous laws affecting the In- 
 
 13 porque la tierra donde la Coca se cria es humeda y lluviosa, y los Indios 
 de su heneficio ordinariamente se mojan, y enferman de no mudar el vestido 
 mojado; Ordenamos que ningun Indio entre a heneficiarla, sin que lleve el vestido 
 duplicado para remudar, y el dueno de la Coca tenga especial cuidado que esto 
 se cumpla ha jo pena de pa gar veinte cestas de Coca, por cada vez que se hallare 
 traer algun Indio contra lo susdicho, aplicados en la forma referida, Recopilacion 
 de los Indios; torn. 2, lib. 6, tit. 14, ley 2. 
 
 Inca Tupac Yupanqiii granted a pardon to captive rebels at Yana-Yacu on 
 condition that they should act as servants. These were known as Yana-Yacu- 
 Cuna, which term was corrupted to yanaconas. 
 
110 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 dians. Among these was one condemning any Indian who 
 married an idolatrous woman to receive one hundred lashes, 
 because, says the edict, ^^that is the punishment which they 
 dislike most.'' No Indian who had been punished for such an 
 offense, or for engaging in any infidel rites, was eligible for 
 any public office. The poor Indians were prevented from 
 even choosing names for their children after birds or natural 
 objects, as had been their ancient custom. Together with this 
 oppression from the State was the authority of the Church, 
 
 which exacted compulsory attendance at its services and ob- 
 servances of all its festivals ; not only a personal observance, 
 but a practical one as well, which necessitated the payment of 
 large fees for every office. The Pope had no power over the 
 South American clergy, the king being the virtual head of the 
 Church, while the archbishop ranked next to the viceroy and 
 in his absence acted in his stead. 
 
 The Church, with its numerous dignitaries, had represen- 
 tatives in every hamlet, with absolute control over the educa- 
 tion of the Indians. Indeed, the Spanish were not slow in 
 educational matters, the University of San Marcos, which is 
 the oldest in the world, being founded at Lima as early as 
 1551, and there were other colleges for the descendants of 
 the conquerors, for the sons of the Incas, and for the students 
 of the Church, with similar institutions at Cuzco, at Arequipa, 
 at Truxillo, and Guamanga, all founded at an early date. 
 
 Among the rigorous rulings of the Church, the people were 
 obliged to provide supplies for the several feasts in commemo- 
 ration of saints, as well as offerings to the priests on Sundays, 
 
SPANISH CRUELTY. 
 
 Ill 
 
 whichj in lieu of money, were paid in Coca or other products 
 of their industry. It is reported that one priest extorted in 
 this manner two hundred sheep, six thousand fowls and fifty 
 thousand eggs in one year. On the death of a member of a 
 poor Indian's family, the rites of the Church were refused 
 until a good sum had been paid for the service. In default of 
 voluntary payment the Indian's goods were seized. The 
 clergy lived very immoral lives ; and in addition to their per- 
 sonal extortions from the Indians, their concubines compelled 
 the women to work for them. There was ever a constant greed 
 shown toward all the effects of the natives, as the following 
 story will illustrate : An Indian stopping at a tambo, and hav- 
 ing no money to pay for his entertainment, left as a pledge with 
 the woman in charge a number of antique golden figures, 
 which he promised to redeem to the extent of his indebtedness 
 upon his return, exacting from her a promise that she w^ould 
 show these articles to no one. The woman subsequently being 
 in need of money, gave the liuacas to a priest as pledges, and 
 w^hen the Indian returned for them he was thrown into prison 
 and compelled to confess that he knew of an Incan treasure, 
 but if they dug for it, as he would indicate, the water would 
 cover the valley where it was hidden. On search being made, 
 it is said that a treasure of $2,500,000 was found, but the 
 water, as he had predicted, rushed into the excavation, and the 
 place, called Manan-Chile, is at present covered by a lake, in 
 the centre of which is a small island. 
 
 Indians were excluded from all the higher occupations by 
 a decree of the Count of Moncloa, who was the viceroy in 
 1706. No Indian, mestizo — half white and half Indian, ne- 
 gro, mulatto, or zambo — half Indian and half black, was per- 
 mitted to have a shop for the sale of goods or even to traffic in 
 the streets, but they w^ere all confined absolutely to agricul- 
 tural or mechanical labor. The public and military offices 
 w^ere all occupied by Spaniards, who maintained an insolent 
 pride toward the Creoles. The policy w^as to crush out all free- 
 dom of thought as well as of action in the last remnant of the 
 Incan race. There was one redeeming feature in the Spanish 
 cruelties, the exemption of the Indians from the jurisdiction 
 
112 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 of the Holy Inquisition, which was established in Peru in 
 1569 by Philip 11, and which was exercised by the most ter- 
 rible cruelties inflicted for often the most trivial offense. 
 
 The drain on the treasury of the home government through 
 her countless wars necessitated a continual demand for money, 
 and the poor mitayos were sent to the mines and literally 
 worked to death in an endeavor to satisfy this constant cry for 
 gold. The laborers were so beaten at their tasks that the pun- 
 ishment seemed so much a necessary part of their existence 
 that if they did not receive it they felt that their masters no 
 longer loved them. In the mills work was commenced before 
 daylight, and the slaves were locked in until dark, when those 
 who had not completed the task that had been assigned them 
 were cruelly punished. Thus this race became gradually de- 
 based into abject slaves, and gold, which had been poetically 
 termed by the Incas ^*^Tears which the sun shed," might well 
 have been corrupted into tears of darkness and toil ! 
 
 At the height of its prosperity the Incan population num- 
 bered some ten million souls, but the system of serfdom so re- 
 duced its people that at the time of the census made by Arch- 
 bishop Loaiza, in 1580, there were but 8,280,000, which to-day 
 has dwindled into less than two millions. The poor Indians 
 had a hard taskmaster under Spanish rule, and it was not until 
 Peru was declared independent in 1821 that the system of 
 slavery^ known as the miita^ was forever abolished by law. 
 There was still another abuse to which the Indians were sub- 
 jected. They were compelled to buy useless things from the 
 Spanish stores, which not only consumed any little savings 
 they might have, but forced them into an indebtedness from 
 which they were compelled to work in order to gain freedom. 
 Under the pretense that they were being supplied with neces- 
 sary goods at unusually advantageous prices, the most absurd 
 things were imposed on them, such as fine silken hose for a 
 barefooted Indian girl, silks, velvets and laces for the Indian's 
 wife, padlocks to lock up what they never possessed, razors to 
 shave beardless faces, and at one time a job lot of spectacles 
 was distributed, through an edict that no Indian should appear 
 in church unless wearing these necessary adjuncts to seeing 
 
INCUBUS OF DEBT. 
 
 113 
 
 the true light. The policy of the masters was to keep the In- 
 dians in debt to them — a custom that still continues — it being 
 an established law that an Indian shall not leave his master so 
 long as he shall be indebted to him ; and, indeed, he could not 
 find employment elsewhere so long as he is hampered by this 
 incubus, so that the only way to escape from a life of continued 
 slavery is to run away to some other part of the country, where 
 the same system is continued and the weight of indebtedness is 
 gradually assumed ancAV. 
 
 Excessive duties were also established against harvests to 
 increase the revenue. The alcabala was an excise duty of tw^o 
 per cent, on all provisions sold in the market, which in the case 
 
 Peruvian Vases. [Tweddle Collection.'] 
 Representing Incas and a Plebeian. 
 
 of Coca was extended to five per cent. Acosta wrote that in 
 his time the Coca trade at Potosi was worth five hundred thou- 
 sand dollars annually, and that in 1583 the Indians consumed 
 one hundred thousand cestas of Coca, worth two and a half 
 dollars each at Cuzco, and four dollars at Potosi. Borja y 
 Arragon, who, by his marriage, became Prince of Esquilache, 
 reports that in 1746 the excise of 5 per cent, imposed upon 
 Coca yielded eight hundred dollars from Caravaya alone, 
 while between 1785 and 1795 this Coca tariff yielded a reve- 
 nue to the Peruvian vice-royalty of $2,641,487. This oppres- 
 sive tax occasioned an insurrection in Quito, which was put 
 down and the excise rigidly enforced. 
 
114 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 The following table will give an idea of the prices which 
 Coca leaves have brought at varying periods in different local- 
 ities 
 
 Date 
 
 Locality. 
 
 Authority. 
 
 Amount. 
 
 Price in 
 Piasters. * 
 
 looo 
 
 Ouzco 
 
 Acosta 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 
 looo 
 
 Potosi 
 
 Acosta 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 4>^— 5 
 
 1583 
 
 Potosi 
 
 Unanue 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 5 
 
 1794 
 
 Vice -royalty of Buenos 
 
 
 
 
 
 Unanue 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 a 
 O 
 
 1794 
 
 Plateau of the Andes. . 
 
 Unanue 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 3—4 
 
 1794 
 
 Mines 
 
 Unanue 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 7—8—9 
 
 1881 
 
 Chinchao 
 
 Poeppig 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 3>^— 4 
 
 1831 
 
 Huanuco 
 
 Poeppig 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 4—7 
 
 1831 
 
 Cerro de Pasco 
 
 Poeppig 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 Very high 
 
 1832 
 
 La Paz 
 
 d'Orbigny 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 6 
 
 1850 
 
 Caravaya 
 
 Bolognesi 
 
 Arroba (25 pounds) 
 
 
 1851 
 
 La Paz 
 
 Weddell 
 
 Cesta (24 pounds) 
 
 4)^-6 
 
 1857 
 
 Salta, Argentine Con- 
 
 
 
 federation 
 
 Mantegazza 
 
 25 pounds 
 
 41^-6 
 
 1858 
 
 Santa Anna 
 
 Grandidier 
 
 Arroba 
 
 9 
 
 1859 
 
 La Paz 
 
 Scherzer 
 
 Cesta (25 pounds) 
 
 8—10 
 
 1860 
 
 Arequipa 
 
 Bolognesi 
 
 Arroba 
 
 41^-5 
 
 1888 
 
 Ports of Peru 
 
 
 Pound 
 
 16 cents 
 
 1900 
 
 Ports of Peru 
 
 
 Pound 
 
 24 cents 
 
 
 
 It is remarkable that during a period of several hundred 
 years the price of Coca has remained at so uniform a rate. 
 
 During the vice-royalty of Chinchon, in 1628, the febri- 
 fuge virtue of the cinchona tree was made known through an 
 Indian descendant of the Incas of Uritusinga, near Loxa in 
 Quito, having given some of the fever-curing bark to a Jesuit 
 missionary, who sent it to Dr. Diego de Torres Vasquez, by 
 means of which he was enabled to cure the wife of the viceroy, 
 who was ill with tertiana.^^ It is presumed that the Incas 
 were long acquainted with the medicinal virtues of this bark, 
 which, like all of their remedial measures, they kept secret. 
 
 15 Compiled from Gosse; 1861. 
 
 * The Piaster is the Spanish silver dollar, equal to the Spanish-American 
 golden pesos, equivalent to about 97 cents of United States money. 
 
 1^ Mr. Markham, who made a special study of the cinchona-bearing trees, has 
 written a little work advocating the spelling of the word chinchona in conformity 
 with its derivation. 
 
COLLECTING CINCHONA, 
 
 115 
 
 From the speedy cure which was effected, the remedy was 
 honored with the title ^^X-ountess' Bark/' and subsequently 
 because of being introduced into Europe in powdered form by 
 the Jesuits of Peru it was known as Jesuits' Powder." Lin- 
 nnsus gave the name of cinchona to the genus of plants which 
 produces it, in memory of the viceroy. The bark derived 
 from the forests near Loxa, in the ancient province of Quito, 
 was for many years the only kind known to commerce, being 
 exported from the port of Payta and known as Crown Bark. 
 But various species of this precious tree are found throughout 
 the Eastern cordillera of the Andes for a distance of two thou- 
 sand miles, along the same curve where Coca is grown, though 
 unlike Coca, it is not cultivated but is found in its native 
 home deep in those forests and glens which are situated at an 
 altitude of from 1,000 to 2,000 metres (3,280 to 6,560 feet). 
 The cascarilleros, as the collectors are known, undergo great 
 hardships in gathering it. They are usually half civilized In- 
 dians, and often they are cheated out of their just claims, the 
 price of the bark being regulated by law. The forests where 
 cinchona is gathered are extremely unhealthf ul ; the tempera- 
 ture, usually about 70° F., does not vary two degrees during 
 the day, while at night, when there are usually rains, it falls 
 perhaps eight degrees. The cinchona tree grows slowly, it re- 
 quiring a man's lifetime for it to reach perfection, while often 
 carelessness in gathering destroys the trees, which are forever 
 lost. The Indians who gather the bark get sick from ex- 
 posure in the malarial regions into which they must penetrate, 
 and the cascarillero looks to his Coca as a more ready means of 
 sustenance and relief than is the recognized specific which he 
 is engaged in collecting, for the Indians regard Coca as a 
 remedy against malaria superior to quinine.^'^ 
 
 After the establishment of the Bourbon kings in Spain a 
 brisk trade, which had before then .been held as a monopoly, 
 was opened with American commerce, to which all of Europe 
 was invited to contribute. Merchantmen were fitted out, and 
 a flota of some fifteen vessels annually sailed from Cadiz, stop- 
 ping at Vera Cruz and Havana, where the merchandise was 
 
 17 Markham ; p. 53, et seq. ; 1880. 
 
116 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 discharged and the vessels were loaded with the riches of the 
 ?few World, which had come by way of Porto Bello from 
 Peru. The immense wealth of the cargoes carried by the gal- 
 leons below the Isthmus attracted the set of buccaneers who 
 cruised off the Peruvian coast to prey upon this traffic, occa- 
 sioning constant alarm. But as even evil may have a portion 
 of good, so these pirates awakened considerable interest among 
 the literary workers of that time ; while remedial measures 
 were enriched by at least one compound attributed to Clipper- 
 ton's captain of marines, who is said to have first made the 
 since famous Dover's powder. Then there was Rogers, who 
 found Alexander Selkirk — the hero for *^^Robinson Crusoe," 
 on the island of J uan Fernandez, where he had been left four 
 years before by Stradling ; and, finally, Shelboche, on whose 
 vessel the incident of shooting a black albatross, a bird of 
 
 Gkduf of Llamas. [From a Photograph^] 
 
 superstitious reverence to seamen, is said to have suggested to 
 Coleridge ''The Rime of the Ancient Mariner:'' 
 
 "And I had done a hellish thing, 
 And it would work 'em woe, 
 For all averred I had killed the bird 
 That made the breeze to blow." 
 
 — Coleridge; XXIII. 
 
 The Spanish oppression in Peru, as has been seen, was 
 
THE INCANS UPHELD. 
 
 cruelly severe ; the once liappy and peaceful Incas were for- 
 ever destroyed. The progress and advanced socialism of 
 these early people was engulfed in an onward rush of what was 
 supposedly a higher civilization. It is suggestive of the old 
 fable of the boys and the frogs, for while it was a good thing 
 for Spain, it was death to the Incans. It is even questionable 
 whether the Spanish Conquest was advantageous to Peru/'^ 
 though as a slight compensation in exchange for her riches — 
 for plants and products of inestimable value, she has received 
 from Spain the domestic animals, wheat, the vine, sugar cane, 
 the olive, the date and many fruits. If Spain did not feel she 
 had done an injustice, at least there were some among the con- 
 querors who viewed matters in that light. When Marcio Sera 
 de Lajesema, w^ho was the last of Pizarro's original party, died 
 he left a will which expressed this sentiment as his personal 
 view of the Spanish invasion. This portion of the will, which 
 was admitted to probate at Cuzco, November 15, 1589, reads : 
 ^Tirst, before beginning my w^ill, I declare that I have desired 
 much to give notice to His Catholic Majesty, King Philip, our 
 lord, seeing how good a Catholic and Christian he is, and how 
 zealous in the service of the Lord our God, concerning that 
 which I would relieve my mind of, by reason of having taken 
 part in the discovery and conquest of these countries, which we 
 took from the lords Yncas, and placed under the Royal Crown, 
 a fact which is known to His Catholic Majesty. The said 
 Yncas governed in such a way that in all the land neither a 
 thief, nor vicious man, nor a bad, dishonest woman was known. 
 The men all had honest and profitable employment. The 
 lands and mines, and all kinds of property were so divided 
 that each man knew what belonged to him, and there were no 
 lawsuits. The Yncas were feared, obeyed and respected by 
 their subjects, as a race very capable of governing, but we took 
 away their land, and placed it under the Crown of Spain, and 
 made them subjects. Your Majesty must understand that my 
 reason for making this statement is to relieve my conscience, 
 for we have destroyed this people by our bad examples. 
 Crimes were once so little known among them that an Indian 
 
 18 Reclus; 1886. 
 
118 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 with a hundred thousand pieces of gold and silver in his house 
 left it open, only placing a little stick across the door, as a sign 
 that the master was out, and nobody went in. But when they 
 saw that we placed locks and keys upon our doors, they under- 
 stood that it was from fear of thieves ; and when they saw that 
 we had thieves amongst us, they despised us. All this I tell 
 your Majesty to discharge my conscience of a weight, that I 
 may no longer be a party to these things. And I pray God to 
 pardon me, for I am the last to die of all the discoverers and 
 conquerors, as it is notorious that there are none left but me, 
 in this land or out of it, and therefore I now do what I can to 
 relieve my conscience. 
 
 i» CalancTia, lib. i, cap. 15, p. 98, quoted in Markham; preface to Cieza. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 THE PHYSICAL ASPECT OF PERU. 
 
 "The dreadful Andes plac'd 'twixt Winter's Store 
 Of Winds, Rains, Snow, and that more humble Earth, 
 That gives the small, but valiant. Coca birth." 
 
 — Cowley, 
 
 ANY miles and many conditions inter- 
 vene between the gathering of Coca 
 from the cocals of the montana on 
 the eastern slope of the Andes until 
 its ultimate consumption by the mill- 
 ions of people throughout the world, 
 who now find in it solace and power. 
 
 The physical aspect of the mighty . 
 Andes must still be much as when our first knowledge of them 
 begun, for though time changes even these sturdy mountains 
 their stupendousness remains, while conditions for transpor- 
 tation and for subsistence seem by comparison more severe. 
 Fully as wonderful then as the associations of Coca with the 
 arts and customs of the Incas, are the prodigious heights and 
 sublime trials to which those who work, who gather and who 
 transport the little leaf are subjected. Care in cultivation, 
 the importance and perplexities of harvesting, and the prob- 
 lem of the final preparation for shipment, are as nothing 
 when compared with the long, toilsome and even dangerous 
 journey through which Coca must be conveyed to the coast. 
 
 We may perhaps better appreciate this in a review of some 
 of the topographical difficulties which this marvelous leaf has 
 
 119 
 
120 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 to pass in transit ; and as such landmarks and features as have 
 determined the peculiarities or wealth of this historic home of 
 Coca are presented, let us also consider these. Each of these 
 factors is of importance as tending to shape the habits of the 
 people we are studying, and may prove interesting, if not 
 wholly essential, for a proper appreciation of the dependence 
 placed by them on Coca as the means of surmounting every 
 difficulty. In doing this we may best trace the path of travel 
 from the ocean which washes the shore of this golden land, 
 across those perilous and barren rocky steeps and lofty fertile 
 plains, to the luxuriant fields beyond of perpetual verdure, 
 where Coca is ever growing, ever blooming into one con- 
 tinuous harvest of pent-up endurance.^ 
 
 From Panama to the equator the coast is green, but the 
 Peruvian shores are as desolate and barren a view as ever 
 human eyes, which have anxiously looked for land, beheld. 
 The entire aspect of the rugged Andes, which skirt the shore 
 of South America from the southern extremity to the Carib- 
 bean Sea, is not only absolutely uninviting, but seems to pre- 
 sent a veritable barrier to further advance, even by land. 
 Along a dreary stretch of reddish-yellow sand Peru has but the 
 single harbor — of Chimbote. In places the waters are filled 
 with angry rocks, as though so many extended roots had been 
 thrown out from the great mountains to bind them more se- 
 curely to their base, or to assert dominion even in the ocean. 
 Here has evidently been the home of the sea fowl — pelicans 
 and cormorants, since this 'New World began ; they are in 
 countless numbers everywhere, on the rocks and about the 
 desert islands off the shore. As a result of their abiding place 
 here through many centuries, the excrement of these birds, 
 mixed with decomposing carcasses and eggs, has formed an ac- 
 cumulation to the depth, in some localities, of nearly a hundred 
 feet, which is known as liuanu, or guano.^ So extensive was 
 the accumulation of this vari-colored deposit on some of the 
 adjacent islands that it formed lofty hills, which, being 
 
 1 There are at least three and commonly four harvests a year, so that it is 
 almost continuous. . 
 
 2 Hiianu is the Quichua term, which has been converted by the Spanish into 
 the present form. The Ouichua language has no ff, and the common terminal u 
 has usually been changed to o; Tschudi; p. 239; 1847. 
 
DERIVATION OF ANDES, 
 
 121 
 
 topped with a white incrustation of urates, led the Spanish 
 invaders to name them the Sierra Nevada, or Snowy Moun- 
 tains.''' 
 
 Although this source of wealth at the very portals of Peru 
 is now greatly diminished, for a number of years it has brought 
 an annual return to the State of nearly $15,000,000, an in- 
 come sufficient to have awakened more than a neighborly in- 
 terest, which finally culminated in war with Chile, well de- 
 scribed by Mr. Clements R. Markham, a voluminous writer on 
 Peruvian customs, to whom we are indebted for many facts. ^ 
 An anecdote is current in Peru which emphasizes the dis- 
 pleasure of the Chileans at this author's account of that war, 
 his description of which they consider rather favored the 
 Peruvians. It is said they do not so much object to his having 
 written they made a cruel war, in which they killed — mur- 
 dered — thousands of innocent people, but to say they had 
 stolen the Peruvians' guano, ^^that is too much ! and makes 
 them mad." So the name of Markham is not recalled in Chile 
 with friendly emotions. 
 
 There has been considerable speculation as to the deriva- 
 tion of the name Andes. Prescott supposed the w^ord to be 
 a corruption of the Quichua word Anta, copper, while Gar- 
 cilasso suggested Antij from the province east of Cuzco. 
 Others again have assumed that the title was derived from the 
 Spanish term anden^ the lower steps of the mountain terraces, 
 andenes — or andeneria, where Coca is cultivated. But these 
 are all merely fanciful suppositions, and the real derivation 
 must be considered, as Humboldt has said : ^^lost in the ob- 
 scurity of the past." This is a land of prodigious distances, 
 extreme heights and gigantic proportions, so it may not seem 
 remarkable to speak of the Andes as extending through Peru 
 for a thousand miles, nor to allude to towering elevations for 
 thousands of feet. The Andes are commonly described as in 
 two ranges, but this arrangement depends w^holly upon the 
 locality. In northern Peru above the latitude of Lima there 
 
 3 Prescott; Vol. I; p. 138; 1848. 
 
 * War was declared by Chile April 5, 1879, a declaration which this author 
 said was caused "because the Peruvian ships stood no chance with the new iron- 
 clads of Chile"; Markham; p. 386; 1892. 
 
122 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 are V-shaped projections from the cordillera which form 
 shorter ranges, while in southern Peru a bird's-eye view of the 
 country appears like a succession of petrified whirlpools. 
 Spurs and knots abound in every direction, so that the whole 
 loAver country is a succession of mountains and basins and 
 valleys. The western cordillera, sometimes termed the 
 ^^maritime'' or the cordillera de la costa — runs parallel with 
 the coast, while separated from that by erosion is the central 
 chain; and still further east is the cordillera real, which is 
 commonly described as the Andes proper. The eastern range 
 is broken in the north into several V-shaped formations, be- 
 tween which lie the forests of the northern montana, while 
 east of the entire ran2;e extends the low flat stretch of the 
 Araazonian valley for thousands of miles to the Atlantic. The 
 coast chain is a bleak, untimbered range of barren rocks, 
 above w^hich is a belt of some hundred miles broad, cold and 
 desolate, known as the puna, across which the traveller is glad 
 to hasten. It is to this varied configuration of mountain that 
 Peru owes its marvels of climate. 
 
 Separated from the ocean by a narrow strip of land, the 
 bluff fronts of the Andes rise like a mighty wall, the stu- 
 pendous grandeur of which can only be partially judged by 
 a distant view from a vessel as she lies far off.^ At places the 
 mountains run directly doAvn to the water, while at others 
 the coast varies, having an average width of twenty miles ; 
 the whole a sandy desert, or, rather, a succession of deserts, 
 with here and there a spot capable of cultivation, if the con- 
 ditions were favorable. Between these desert places, often 
 separated by many miles, there are fertile valleys which have 
 been reclaimed by irrigation, or which are watered by some 
 scanty mountain stream coursing through one of the quebra- 
 
 ^ Hall, 1825, says at 130 miles the mountains seemed quite close. 
 
 Desceiption of Scenes in the Andes on opposite page. 
 
 Near the base of the mountains may be seen the narrow mule path which 
 winds around the hills. 
 
 1. Grove of Algarroba trees. 2. Typical scene amidst the low hills near the 
 coast; Department of Piura. 3. Devil's Bridge, on line of Oroya Railroad. 4. Que- 
 brada of Challape, altitude 7,507 feet, Oroya Railroad. 5. A native hut in desert 
 near the coast. 6. Quebrada of Chicla, altitude 12,220 feet, eighty miles from 
 Lima. 7. A Quebrada of the coast; a typical irrigation stream. 
 
THE PERUVIAN ANDES. 
 
 123 
 
 Scenes in the Andes. [From Photographs.} 
 For description see opposite page. 
 
124 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 das,^ or gulches^ which convey the waters of the western slope 
 to the sea. The extreme fertility of the soil is shown in every 
 favored location promptly following any effort at irrigation, 
 when the line of demarkation — as we might say in surgery — 
 is sharply defined against the barrenness beside it, which, from 
 a distance, appears as though some monster green patches 
 had been cut out by gigantic shears and set down here and 
 there against the yellowish-red background. It never rains 
 along this entire stretch, or so rarely that it is presumably 
 always dry. About once in seven years, owing to some 
 peculiar position of the globe at such times, some rain may 
 fall. The early Peruvians used to consider this condition had 
 originated through a quarrel between Pachacama and Con, 
 those traditional brothers of the sun, wdio first possessed the 
 coast land. Con, the thunder god, having been overpowered 
 in the dispute, fled to the north, and in irritation at his defeat 
 took the rain with him, leaving the arid desert behind.^ 
 Whether because of this quarrel or not, it never rains nor 
 thunders from Ecuador in the north to the Eiver Loa in the 
 south, and back to the sun-baked outposts of the Andes, from 
 one year's end to another, except on the phenomenal occa- 
 sions alluded to, when the wild torrential rain of the tropics 
 pours doAvn.^ Then, as though to be an index to the possi- 
 bilities of this region, when prompted by appropriate en- 
 couragement following a septennial drought, the parched 
 desert is transformed by Nature's magic touch into a luxuriant 
 garden of grasses, flowers and melons, all of which as speedily 
 melt away under the fierce rays of the broiling sun as did 
 Aladdin's castle at the bidding of the Genie. The grasses now 
 changed into wdiat might be termed a natural hay, remain 
 with the beanlike fruit of the algarroha trees growing in the 
 quehradas, the sole pasturage for the great herds of goats, 
 cattle and horses of the coast. But fodder is not plenty, and 
 the best hay must be brought from Valparaiso and San Fran- 
 cisco, for, as a lady in emphasizing this point to me declared, 
 ^^Hay is hay in Peru." 
 
 ^ These quehradas correspond to the deep ravines termed cafions in Colorado. 
 Brinton; 1868. » At the time of this writing more than ten years had elapsed 
 without rain on the Peruvian coast. 
 
CURIOUS PHENOMENA. 
 
 125 
 
 N'ature manifests a constant activity here in all her be- 
 longings, and rumblings and quakings of the earth are of fre- 
 quent occurrence, running parallel with the sea, and upon oc- 
 casions too frequent a great deal of damage has been done 
 from such disturbances. Several such attacks of unusual vio- 
 lence have almost destroyed the ancient capital city of Lima, 
 once in 1586, and again in 1630, and another in 1687, but the 
 most terrific shaking up was in October, 1746, when over five 
 thousand people were killed, and an immense wave carried 
 the frigate ^^San Fermin,'' which was lying off the coast, in- 
 land, and left her high and dry, as was stranded the ark of 
 old, far above the waters. This experience was repeated more 
 than a hundred years later, when the United States man-of- 
 war ^^Waterlee" and other vessels were carried two miles in- 
 land by a tidal wave at Arica, while the city of Arequipa was 
 destroyed by an eruption of Misti in August, 1868. 
 
 Even the winds manifest peculiarities in this land of many 
 wonders, and persistently blow always from the south, from 
 the sea by day and from the shore at night, carrying the light 
 sand of the coast into great crescent-shaped shifting hillocks 
 twenty or thirty feet high, which are known as medanos. 
 This constant drifting obliterates such narrow trails as may 
 have served for roads, and covers up everything that comes 
 in the way. Sometimes in the stillness of the night the winds 
 play quaint music on these sandhills, which sounds very weird, 
 and whispers strange things to the belated traveller. In 
 some cases whole villages have been covered over with this 
 ever-changing sand, and so the inhabitants were literally com- 
 pelled to build their homes elsewhere. 
 
 We have seen how in the time of the Incas many parts of 
 this barren strip of coast were reclaimed by their immense 
 system of irrigation, which carried water through canals over 
 great distances. Some of these old aqueducts are still used to 
 water the haciendas, or large plantations of the coast valleys, 
 many of which owe their existence wholly to this possibility. 
 Particularly is this so in the Nasca Valley, in the Province 
 of Ica, a naturally unpropitious spot in the very heart of a 
 desert, with forty miles of arid sand on one side and a hun- 
 
126 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 dred miles of barrenness upon the other, yet the stimulus of 
 irrigation has made this a prolific centre where cotton, grapes 
 and numerous fruits are grown in perfection. In some cases 
 these old conduits, long since neglected, show their route by 
 the rank vegetation which has sprung up in their course. In 
 others, where the supply is dried up, the beds serve as roads, 
 and often form the only available path for travel up the 
 moimtains. 
 
 Whether Con, through pique, was partly responsible or 
 not for the total absence of rain along the coast, the physical 
 cause from the combined action of trade winds and lofty snow- 
 capped mountains may seem a more scientific interpretation to 
 
 Across a Cacti Desert. IFrom, a Sketch hy H. W, C. Tweddle.l 
 
 some. The winds blowing from the Atlantic lose much of 
 their water while crossing the vast Amazonian Valley, while 
 upon reaching the icy peaks of the Andes any remaining 
 humidity is precipitated as snow and hail, and they blow over 
 the coast cold and dry, going out to sea before again becoming 
 charged with moisture. To replace this absence of rain there 
 is from June to December either a drizzle termed garua, or a 
 cloudy mist known as neblina, as a result of which, combined 
 with the scorching sun, malarial fever — tertiana as it is here 
 termed — is very prevalent, though it is not at all known in the 
 mountains. 
 
 Although we must consider Peru as a country of infinite 
 
PERUVIAN RE80UFCES. 
 
 127 
 
 phenomena, its most remarkable feature is its clima.te, for it 
 presents every variety on the globe from the Equator to the 
 Polar regions. Here one may have a choice, from the blaz- 
 ing suns of the desert, through the bleak and cheerless puna 
 to the delightful equable climate of the Sierra ; from the heat 
 and humidity of the tropical home of Coca to the perpetual 
 spring of the table lands ; from everlasting winter upon the 
 mountain tops to never-ending summer in the higher valleys. 
 These changes vary with the elevation, and are not materially 
 affected with the seasons, but remain in each locality nearly 
 the same throughout the year, each gradation being happily 
 displayed by I^^ature in the vegetation which, through succes- 
 sive altitudes, represents the product of every country on the 
 earth ; so that a trip across the Andes to the cocals of the mon- 
 tana does not necessitate, like some other journeys, a wait 
 upon time, unless deterred by the swelling of mountain 
 streams during the rains. The traveller may pass from one 
 season to the other, through every change of heat and cold, 
 from temperate vegetation to tropical luxuriance ; from wintry 
 storms to sunshine. Particularly in descending the Eastern 
 slope is this transition noticeable, when one may sit down to 
 cool o& from the exertion and excessive heat of a summer's 
 day, which a profusion of tropic flowers, gorgeously tinted 
 butterflies and sweetly warbling birds assure as a reality, 
 while the melting snow upon hat and shoulders drips down to 
 recall those wintry blasts which were but shortly left above 
 and behind. 
 
 If we commence our journeying, as did Pizarro, from the 
 most northern end of the coast and travel south we may suc- 
 cessively review several important industries. About sixty 
 ]niles north of Payta, in the District of Piura, below the Brea 
 or ^*Pitch Mountains,'' there is a tablazo at an elevation of 
 some three hundred feet, which is covered with calcareous 
 sandstone, resting on alternating strata of pudding stone and 
 shale marl on a base of argillaceous shales. Here there bubbles 
 up like spring water a rock oil, which, trickling over the sur- 
 face, becomes filled with the sand blowing from the desert, and 
 dries into a black tarry-like pitch. This substance is used by 
 
128 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 the people near by for making the pavement of their roads, 
 and even the floors of the houses, just as asphaltum might be 
 employed. In early times the Spaniards used the cleanly 
 fired pitch as a coating for their wine jars. Some forty years 
 ago trial borings proved that petroleum was present here in 
 very large quantities, and Mr. H. W. C. Tweddle, Avho was 
 the first refiner of this oil on a commercial basis, interested 
 himself in this locality. It is due to the foresight of this 
 skilled engineer and his keen appreciation of the possibilities 
 here presented that this region has developed what has been 
 termed the second largest field of petroleum for fuel pur- 
 poses in the world. 
 
 Beyond this petroleum district, toward the south, there 
 extends a succession of fertile valleys. Those of the Chira 
 and Piura rivers are connected with the port of Payta by 
 short lines of railroad. Both of these places are noted for 
 their extensive plantations of cotton, an important product 
 which is grown in many of the haciendas along the coast as 
 far south as the Nasca Valley. There is a peculiarity about 
 Peruvian cotton which must strike one who is only familiar 
 with its shrub-like growth in our Southern States and who 
 sees it here for the first time, where it grows upon trees ten 
 to fifteen feet high, as in the East. The wool is of every 
 variety of coloration, ranging from white to deep orange 
 brown, and through various shades of violet. This coloring, 
 Avhich is presumably due to the action of some insect, affects 
 about one plant in fifty. The Yuncas, who early inhabited 
 the coast, considered such colored cotton sacred, and used it 
 as a wrapping for the heads of their mummies.^ Other im- 
 portant coast crops are sugar and grapes. At Pisco and Yea, 
 in the dominion of the ancient Chimu, there are extensive 
 vineyards, and here the native ^^Italia" and '^Tisco" brandy 
 is made, a rather crude distillation of grape alcohol, pure 
 Vv^hite and tasting like dilute spirits. It is put up in conical 
 earthen jars with narrow necks, each containing about three 
 gallons, a pisquito, as the jar is termed, costing about eight 
 dollars at the vineyard. The ancient valley of Santa is rich 
 
 ^ The Egyptians also reserved their colored cotton for certain rites. 
 
PERUVIAN THRIFTINE8S, 
 
 129 
 
 in animal and mineral productions^ and with a vast buried 
 store of treasure in pottery. 
 
 In all of the larger haciendas, vegetables of all kinds are 
 raised, together with the various fruits, both indigenous as 
 well as the adopted varieties, each of w^hich grows best only 
 in some certain locality. It is estimated that during the time 
 of the Incas the population of the Chira and the Piura val- 
 leys was nearly tw^o hundred thousand, which has diminished, 
 as shown by a recent census to be but little over seventy-five 
 thousand. The Incans, wherever located, were a thrifty race, 
 expert in agriculture, and we owe to them the improvement 
 and cultivation of many serviceable products, perhaps the two 
 extremes of utility being shown in the domestication of the 
 potato, which has required hundreds of years to develop from 
 
 Peruvian Vases and a Doll. [Tweddle Collection.'] 
 Showing Similarity in Decoration to tlie Grecian and Assyrian Ornamentation. 
 
 its wild state, and Coca, originally of natural selection, which 
 has been preserved through so many centuries to its final 
 adaptability to present usefulness. 
 
 At a short distance back from the coast are low hills 
 known as lomas, which from J une until December are covered 
 with vegetation and wild flowers. Here in the early days of 
 j)rosperity — ^^before the war,'' as the Peruvians are wont to 
 say — there was a constant scene of jollity, when these places 
 were made the camping ground of many happy families from 
 the neighboring plantations. There are many thermal springs 
 throughout Peru, some ferruginous, some sulphurous, which 
 are administered as remedies in dysentery, rheumatism and 
 
130 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 cutaneous diseases. At Piura, where the air is exceedingly 
 dry^ and as a native describes it, ^^as hot as the infernal regions 
 could be/' the springs have considerable local repute in the 
 treatment of syphilis. They are commonly conducted by old 
 women, who administer mud baths and recommend a sort of 
 sweating-out process, after the manner of the Hot Springs of 
 Arkansas. 
 
 A very important source of Peruvian wealth has long been 
 the immense deposits of nitrates, which some few years ago 
 yielded an income of upwards of $17,000,000. The principal 
 territory where this is deposited is at Tarapaca, now held by 
 Chile, the ravines of which it is said contain a supply suffi- 
 cient to last more than a thousand years. But with her newer 
 petroleum industry, and the development of those innufner- 
 able natural resources of her land, which are only about being 
 opened up to the commercial world by a system of railroads, 
 Peru has an inexhaustible source of wealth and means of 
 greatness. 
 
 From Callao to the southern Peruvian port of Mollendo, 
 about five hundred miles, is a three days' trip in a comfortable 
 English-built steamer. The surf along the coast is very heavy, 
 and sea captains say the harbor of Mollendo begins at Cape 
 Horn. On still days the water looks smooth, but there are 
 threatening rocks and rapids, and the vessel sinks eight or ten 
 feet between the long swells. The ships are always unloaded 
 off shore by lighters, and when the weather is bad many days 
 often pass before a landing can be made. Mollendo, situated 
 on a rocky bluff, is a small coast town of bamboo and adobe 
 huts, made somewhat modern in appearance through being the 
 railroad terminus from the eastern montana as well as the 
 port of Arequipa, and principal shipping point for Coca, wool, 
 minerals and other products of export from southern Peru. 
 Here as we come into the volcanic region there is an immense 
 desert covered with a dirty white dust which the natives say 
 has been thrown out from the mighty mountain in some erup- 
 tion. 
 
 From Mollendo the Southern Railroad of Peru, which is 
 one of the marvels in engineering of the world, extends to 
 
THE SOUTHERN RAILROAD, 
 
 131 
 
 Juliaca, from where a branch road connects south to Puno 
 on Lake Titicaca, and another running north is planned to 
 be continued to Cuzco. The cars, which are English built, 
 are divided into first and second class. Starting from Mol- 
 lendo in the morning at eleven, a run is made for a hundred 
 miles through a waterless desert, so barren not even the cactus 
 will grow, to Arequipa,^*^ at an altitude of seven thousand five 
 hundred and fifty feet. Along this route, which ascends two 
 hundred and twelve feet in a mile, one may look down for two 
 thousand feet into the fertile valley of Tambo, where sugar 
 cane is extensively grown, from which much of the Peruvian 
 fire water is manufactured. There is a gradual rise by an 
 intricate succession of switchbacks and curves to the table- 
 land of La Joy a, from where a fine view may be obtained of 
 
 Arequipa from the Chile River. [From a Photograph.^ 
 
 the ancient city of Arequipa, which is reached about seven 
 o'clock in the evening, and a stop is made to enable the traveller 
 to secure a comfortable night's rest in a good modern hotel, 
 which bears the conventional name of ^^Grand Central." The 
 Peruvian railroads follow strictly the custom of the country, 
 and do everything in a leisurely way, so they only travel by 
 daylight, not necessarily because of any particular difficulty 
 in the route, for the roads are all well equipped and have been 
 efficiently constructed at great expense. 
 
 At Arequipa the traveller usually spends a few days to be- 
 come accustomed to the change before proceeding to higher al- 
 titudes. This is the second largest city of Peru, and is the 
 distributing centre for the whole southern country. It is 
 
 Arequipa, from the Quichua Ariquepai, "Yes, rest here," the name given 
 by the Incans to the station where a rest was made on the journey from Cuzco to 
 the coast. 
 
 * 
 
132 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 crowned by the lofty volcano of Misti, which, with a height 
 of over 20,000 feet, looms up imposingly in the background, 
 while Pichu-pichu, 17,800 feet, Charchani, 19,000 feet, 
 and the Pan de Azucar all seem to keep a stolid guardianship 
 over the city. The Boyden meteorological station of Harvard 
 is situated on the heights of Misti at 19,200 feet, where with 
 an eight-inch Bache telescope some fine astronomical photo- 
 graphs have been made. From Arequipa an iron pipe line 
 carries water to the coast, where nearly 500,000 gallons are 
 delivered in twenty-four hours through the largest pipe 
 aqueduct in the world. The streets of this old city are narrow, 
 and the houses are picturesquely built of white volcanic stone, 
 and the latticed balconies and covered facades, with every- 
 where the Spanish arms, serve to carry one into the quaint 
 antiquity of long ago. The churches are numerous, and some 
 of them are very rich in ornament and have altars of silver, 
 while the cathedral has a magnificent pulpit of carved cedar. 
 The shops are principally conducted by Germans, though there 
 are many English and Americans who are interested in 
 mining and other industries. The Chile River is a turbulent 
 stream, spanned by an old bridge constructed by Pizarro. 
 Along its banks are the remains of the once beautiful ala- 
 medas — promenades — while the former palaces which bor- 
 dered it are now drinking places, where chicha is dispensed to 
 a thirsty populace. 
 
 Continuing the journey east, a start is made from Are- 
 quipa in the morning, and the run to Juliaca occupies a day of 
 hard climbing, the road circling about Misti for hours until 
 the Parnpa de Arrieros is reached at an elevation of twelve 
 thousand feet, Avhere a stop is made for breakfast. The first 
 chain of the Andes is crossed at Alto Crucero, at an elevation 
 of about fifteen thousand feet, and a descent is made to a 
 great plateau, here the road winds about two small lakes — 
 Saracocha and Cachipascana — about which are many ter- 
 races w^hich reach to the tops of the mountains. 
 
 Juliaca — the eastern terminal of the southern road — 
 facetiously termed the Chicago of Peru — is one hundred and 
 eighty-nine miles from Arequipa. It is the stopping place for 
 
MULE TRAVEL, 
 
 133 
 
 miners, and the junction for the road north to Sicuani, where 
 there is a coach line to Cuzco, some two and a half or three 
 days' journey. During early Spanish times this locality was 
 a mining centre, and the neighboring hills are honeycombed 
 with the ruins of abandoned mines. From Juliaca the line 
 runs south to Puno, on Lake Titicaca, where may be found a 
 comfortable modern iron steamboat, which affords accommo- 
 dation for fifty first-class passengers. It took many years to 
 construct this boat, which was built in Europe, and after being 
 landed at MoUendo in pieces it was carried over the mountains 
 on the backs of mules. Some of the pieces of machinery 
 were lost, and it required considerable time to replace them, 
 so that ten years was consumed before the boat was finally set 
 up and running. But so extensive has been the traffic for this 
 improved transportation that this steamer can earn a hand- 
 some profit while burning coal brought all the way from 
 Australia at an ultimate cost of forty-four dollars a ton in 
 Peruvian money. Anthracite and bituminous coal are both 
 found in the mountains in abundance, but there is not only 
 the difficulty of mining it, but the added problem of transpor- 
 tation. 
 
 'Beyond Juliaca to the north the railroad is left at Pocara, 
 Avhich was the favorite resting place of the last Inca in his 
 journey between the Titicaca region and Cuzco. Here mules 
 which have been engaged in advance are in waiting with their 
 arrieros, and arrangements are perfected for the long ride 
 over the mountains to the montana. From Pocara the first 
 stop of the mule train is made at Azangaro. The houses 
 here have thatched roofs, and are built of adobe. All the booths 
 in the plaza sell alcohol and the various knick-knacks admired 
 by the Indians. The women wherever they are met are in- 
 dustriously engaged in spinning, no matter what their other 
 occupation may be, and the result of this diligence is displayed 
 in balls of cotton which are hung in the houses. Cotton cloth 
 is commonly used here in traffic, a yard of it being equivalent 
 to the hire of a laborer for a day, equal to about thirty cents 
 of Bolivian money. From Azangaro the second day's journey 
 on mule back continues through a low valley of fair pasture 
 
134 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 land. The soil is of a red sandstone, in places very silicious, 
 at others soft and friable, while the surrounding hills are of 
 granite with large quartz boulders. The hacienda of Oggra 
 is shortly reached, which belongs to a convent, and ignoring 
 the good old hymn of Dr. Watts, is curiously enough noted for 
 the raising of good fighting bulls. After a six hours' ride a 
 stop is made at the hacienda Huancasayana, a ranch with 
 some four thousand cattle and twelve thousand sheep, where 
 chalona, or dried mutton, is extensively prepared. The sheep 
 are killed, skinned and cleaned, and the carcasses split open 
 and slashed so that the blood may drain off. About two 
 pounds of salt is rubbed into each carcass, and these are then 
 exposed to the frost and sun for twenty days, by which time 
 they will have lost some two-thirds of their former weight, 
 and are dried hard and stiff, and will keep for a long time in 
 this rarefied atmosphere. Here at an altitude of 13,500 feet 
 a stop may be made at the end of the day, where an adobe hut 
 of but a single room affords gratuitous shelter to travellers. 
 
 From here an early start is made in the raorning; the 
 atmosphere is cold at this high altitude, and the ponds are 
 covered with a thin crust of ice which the rising sun melts. 
 Following the long narrow valley, many mountain streams 
 are crossed, and the vegetation gradually changes from long 
 grass to a shorter kind, while a sort of woolly lichen grows 
 Avhich is said to be good for cattle. A steep ascent is soon made 
 to fifteen thousand four hundred and fifty feet, and though the 
 air seems exhilarating, one cannot walk far without getting 
 out of breath in consequence of the rarefied atmosphere. An 
 occasional vicuna is to be seen here, but they are very shy, and 
 it is difficult to shoot them. The rocks about are stratified 
 layers of granite. Six and a half hours' ride brings the trav- 
 eller to Picotani, where there is a farm of some twenty leagues 
 in circumference, capable of supporting seventy thousand 
 sheep. It never rains in this locality, for the air is so cold 
 that the moisture is precipitated as snow. The rarefied air 
 makes one feel the cold even more than the low temperature, 
 Avhile aside from the great loss of latent heat there is no fire 
 to warm up by. Butter of fine quality is made in this region. 
 
ANDEAN GRANDEUR. 
 
 135 
 
 From Picotani the trail is through a rolling grass country, 
 from where a splendid view may be had of the snow-clad tops 
 of the Vilcanota range. Travelling parallel with these moun- 
 tains and going due east, Einconado, a small deep lake of 
 rough -^vater at the foot of Ananea, may be seen. At its south- 
 ern end this lake is twelve hundred yards wide, narrowing at 
 the north to four hundred yards. Here are peat bogs and a 
 lot of ice-cold springs, while at the top of the hill is an old 
 Spanish mountain town with a quartz mine at an altitude of 
 over seventeen thousand feet, but too far above the line of 
 
 Post House at Azangaeo. Altitude 13,500 Feet. IFrom a Photograph. 
 
 perpetual snow to prove attractive for work. A stop is made 
 at Poto, near by, where there is a plant for gold-washing. 
 Leaving here in the morning and riding to the northwest, the 
 crest of the Andes, at about sixteen thousand feet, is crossed, 
 and the abrupt descent into the montana begins. Down be- 
 tween dark snow-clad hills, in beating rain to Tambillo, the 
 descent continues through a mountain path of slate forming a 
 sort of stairway. The scenery is now of the grandest nature. 
 The mountains rise precipitately on either side for thousands 
 of feet, and here and there are topped with snowy patches. A 
 little stream which above was known as the Lata now changes 
 
136 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 its name to the River Sandia, and dashes on over a solid bed 
 of slate, which is often stained black by organic matter. To 
 look up against the face of the mountain it appears like a dead 
 wall, and yet this precipitous place has been gradually circled 
 in the descent, and far back the baggage mules may be seen 
 slowly crawling along and appearing like so many diminutive 
 insects as they wind around the narrow path. As the region 
 of vegetation is reached the hillsides are terraced for grazing 
 wherever available on account of the stony nature of the soil. 
 Some of these terraces are only two or three feet wide. In 
 some cases where there have been immense earth slides these 
 also are terraced, and here the shepherds live while watching 
 their flocks. Everywhere there are vari-colored and sweet- 
 scented flowers. The wild pineapple — wlieenay-wheenay , as 
 the natives term it — is clinging to every rock, even without 
 earth about its roots. The Indians hang up this plant to con- 
 jure away spirits. 
 
 As the descent, still precipitate, continues, the valley 
 widens. The rocks are now crystalline and mica slate, with a 
 few veins of quartz in places. At eleven thousand six hun- 
 dred feet there are a few song birds, but no insects. Cuyu- 
 Cuyu, at an elevation of about seven thousand feet, contains 
 about three hundred houses of a'dobe and thatch, and here the 
 Indian farmers raise vegetables, and huge cabbages are grown 
 into veritable trees, like the palm, eight or ten feet high. The 
 mountains about this little town are so high that the sun only 
 reaches Cuyu-Cuyu after eight o'clock in the morning, and 
 some parts of the valley are in shadow at a quarter past two 
 in the afternoon. Leaving here the trail descends through a 
 valley surrounded by high hills. At seven thousand feet the 
 first cultivated orange trees are found, though there is not 
 enough soil here for timber. Five leagues further on, the town 
 of Sandia is reached, close to the heart of the Coca region. 
 The Indians met with indicate this, as their hats are 
 bound with sprays of Coca. The scenery here is picturesquely 
 - varied ; from the surrounding heights there are magnificent 
 cataracts, and for a thousand feet up the mountains there 
 is a multiplicity of trees bearing peaches and other fruits, 
 
THE NORTHERN RAILROAD. 
 
 137 
 
 Avhile myriads of flowering plants fill the air with sweet per- 
 fume and form a marked and delightful contrast to the previ- 
 ous bleakness. 
 
 Another approach to' the montana is through northern 
 Peru. Starting at Callao, one hundred and thirty-six miles 
 of the journey may be made over the Oroya railroad, which is 
 a succession of switchbacks and tunnels. Beyond the fertile 
 delta of Lima there are vast fields of sugar cane until Chosica 
 is reached, thirty-three and a half miles from Callao, at an 
 altitude of two thousand eight hundred and thirty-two feet. 
 This region is above the fogs of the coast, and is so full of 
 perpetual sunshine as to be regarded as a health resort. In 
 all available places irrigation is carried on, and alfalfa, corn, 
 sugar cane and large quantities of fruit are grovm. From here 
 donkeys and llamas compete with the railroad in carrying 
 eggs, provisions, fowls, coffee and Coca to Lima. Further east 
 beyond San Bartolome the steepest grade of the road begins, 
 rising four feet in a hundred and winding in horse-shoe curves •* 
 about the barren rocks. At Veruggas, spanning the Rimac, 
 a bridge is crossed which is three hundred feet high. The 
 name is derived from a peculiar disorder occurring in this 
 locality, caused, as the Indians believe, from drinking the 
 agua de Verugga from certain springs. The symptoms are 
 first manifest by a sore throat and general aching, accom- 
 panied by an elevation of temperature. Within a few 
 days an eruption of pimples appears, soon becoming bloody 
 warts, which exhausts the strength of the patient. The work- 
 men who built this bridge died by thousands from this disease. 
 
 The Oroya railroad is imique in its consumption of petro- 
 leum as fuel, which was made practical in 1890 through the 
 ingenuity of Mr. Herbert Tweedle, and has resulted in a sav- 
 ing of seventy-five per cent. Along this line in every available 
 place are the remains of Incan terraces built upon the barren 
 rocks, for it is all rock here, and even the road bed is of this 
 same substantial nature. Far down in the valley may be seen 
 a muddy little stream which is the Rimac, while here and there 
 are small patches of pasture, with a few Indian huts. For 
 many years the mining town of Chicla was the terminus of this 
 
138 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 road. Here are large smelting works, and silver is sent in 
 bars to Lima, where it is minted or shipped abroad. Above 
 14,000 feet the crest of the cordillera is tunneled at Mount 
 Meiggs — ^named after the American contractor who built the 
 Peruvian railroads — and the descent is made to the terminus 
 at Oroya. From here there are two highways, one a good 
 road for hauling minerals extends to the famous mining town 
 of Cerro de Pasco, where there are hundreds of mines still 
 worked, and on to the Coca region of the northern montana. 
 The other road extends south through the valley formed by 
 the western cordillera and the Andes proper to Jauja and 
 Cuzco. 
 
 In the northern part of Peru, between the Cordilleras the 
 tributaries of the Amazon form broad valleys having a tropical 
 luxuriance, which is subdued by the modulation of the great 
 altitude into a temperature of everlasting summer. The 
 Maranon rises in a split of the first chain of the western 
 Cordilleras, flowing north and thence through a cleft at Pongo 
 de Manseriche, in which valley commences the northern mon- 
 tana. From Oroya going east and crossing the Andes proper 
 at about ten thousand to eleven thousand feet, the head waters 
 of the Perene, a branch of the Ucayali, is reached, which in its 
 upper waters is called Chanchamayo.^^ There is an English 
 colony here, where coffee is extensively grown. At Bellavista, 
 at an elevation of one thousand five hundred feet, the Mara- 
 non leaves the Andes. From here the river flows on through the 
 great Amazonian plain three thousand miles to the sea, having 
 a fall of about six inches to the mile. The valley of the Mara- 
 non is two miles wide, the river varying from a volume of a 
 hundred yards across to a network of channels half a mile in 
 extent. In the rainy season the river rises five or six feet and 
 floods the lowlands. Bellavista consists of a few shabby houses 
 of adobe surrounding the public square, in which is the 
 cathedral and principal shops. The lands here all belong to 
 the municipality, and are worked in community on the old 
 Incan order, being allotted to the people rent free, who in 
 exchange are obliged to give their services to the public good 
 
 " Mayo is Quichua for water. 
 
BEAUTIFUL VILCAMAYU. 
 
 139 
 
 in repairing roads or buildings, and acting as messengers. 
 Some of the finest chocolate in the world comes from this 
 region, and Coca of fine quality is grown. Wheat bread is 
 too great a luxury for ordinary consumption here, and even 
 the well-to-do use bananas as a substitute; indeed chocolate, 
 bananas and Coca constitute about the only available food. 
 Such fertile places afford an agreeable relief from the barren 
 bleakness of the mountains, in fact to the Andean traveller 
 there is always encouragement to struggle on to the realiza- 
 tion of more delightful scenes beyond. In this respect the 
 journey across the Andes, though severe and trying, so far 
 excels the ascent of ^tna, Vesuvius, or the Matterhorn, made 
 merely for the gratification of an idle curiosity, or simply to 
 test the powers of endurance. In one case there is constant 
 ascent into bleak and dreary regions, where one is obliged to 
 sleep with the prospect of being frozen to death or precipi- 
 tated into some icy crevasse for the mere hope of being en- 
 abled to see the early rising sun or to gaze into the depths 
 of some sulphurous crater, while in the other there is the 
 consciousness of bright and ever-blooming fields beyond, of 
 verdant plains and fertile valleys, with a luxuriance of vege- 
 tation, which combine to amply repay for the arduous journey. 
 
 The grandeur of some of the Andean plains is unequaled 
 elsewhere on the globe. Separating profound ravines filled 
 with a wealth of verdure are lofty ridges, while beyond are 
 long valleys, and surrounding all are snowy peaks backed 
 by a sky of intense blue. In such a plateau and amidst such 
 surroundings and advantages, at an altitude of 12,000 feet, is 
 the beautiful valley of Vilcamayu, running northwest and 
 southeast. Here was the site of foundation of the Incan 
 empire — here is the city of Cuzco — and here were built the 
 palaces of the Incas, and their terraced gardens and im- 
 pregnable fortresses. In the neighboring hills mstj be seen 
 vast flocks of sheep and alpacas, cropping the coarse ychu 
 grass, while across the stillness comes a faint piping, which 
 directs attention to a long train of llamas, slowly winding over 
 the mountain bearing a cargo of Coca to the city of Cuzco. 
 The air here, though thin, is so pure, soft and exhilarating as 
 
140 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 to at once suggest that Nature has founded an ideal sanitarium 
 for all the world. This fertile valley extends to the Vilcanota 
 range, a chain connecting the eastern and central Cordillera, 
 which abruptly cuts off all verdure, for south to beyond Titi- 
 caca is the bleak region known as the Collao, where all is 
 
 Llamas Carrying Coca. [From a Photograph.'] 
 [See page 219.] 
 
 barren aiid desolate, through a section three hundred miles 
 long by one hundred wide, where vegetation is about im- 
 possible and only occasional potato crops and scrawly quinoa 
 and molle trees grow. It is ahvays winter here, and the cattle 
 find their scanty sustenance by feeding on the rushes of the 
 lake, which serve many uses, from making ropes, sails and 
 
LAKE TITICACA. 
 
 141 
 
 even balsas to supplying fodder. Looking east may be seen 
 the lofty peaks of Illimani and Illampu, among the highest 
 in South America, while amidst these barren surroundings is 
 the historic Lake Titicaca, in the southern limit of the Peru- 
 vian Andes. 
 
 Lake Titicaca, which is situated in a basin 12,545 feet 
 above the sea, between Peru and Bolivia, is irregular in form 
 and almost cut in two by the Peninsula of Copacabana. It 
 has never been accurately measured, but it is estimated to be 
 upward of a hundred miles in length and about fifty miles 
 broad at its widest part. Near the eastern side its water has 
 a depth of over seven hundred feet, but the western shore 
 slopes more shallow, affording growth for rushes, which make 
 a home for numerous water fowl. Many rivers go to form 
 this body of water, the largest being Eamiz, formed by the 
 Pucara and Azangaro, entering the lake at its northwest 
 border, while the Suchiz, formed by the Cavanilla and 
 Lampa, flow in on the north side, together with the YUpa and 
 Ylave. On the east are the Huarina, Escoma and Achacache, 
 from a low chain parallel with the Eastern Andes, while the 
 only outlet for this great volume of water is the Desaguadero, 
 a river one hundred and seventy miles long, flowing with great 
 rapidity from the southern end of the lake and lemptying into 
 Lake Aullagas or Poopo, beyond which the water is lost in a 
 marshy swamp through which it possibly percolates to some 
 cavernous depths below, and so on out to the Pacific. Lake 
 Titicaca is often described as the most elevated body of water 
 in the New World, but Lake Aricoma, the bed of which is said 
 to be full of gold, and Lake Einconado, both of which are fed 
 
 Ruins at Tiahuanaco. IStubcl und Uhle.l 
 
142 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 from the glaciers of the neighboring mountains, have their 
 outlets here and are at greater altitudes, only exceeded in 
 height by those lofty lakes of Tibet, situated almost dia- 
 metrically opposite on the globe. 
 
 Some forty miles from the southern end of the lake is a 
 vast field of Cyclopean ruins which are only to be reached by 
 mule back over an ancient highway. There is no tradition 
 to link these archaeological relics with the present people, or 
 even with the Incas. Here are strewn the remains of two 
 large quadro-lateral buildings, monolithic towers and broken 
 
 Central Figure, Monolithic Doorway. IStUhel und Uhle,'] 
 
 statues, all of which have been blocked out of vast masses of 
 stone with geometrical precision, and often carved with sym- 
 bolic ornamentation in relief. The material of these ruins is 
 generally hard sandstone, or trachyte — a volcanic rock which 
 is largely represented throughout the Cordilleras, but which is 
 not found in this particular locality. It is presumed that these 
 immense blocks were conveyed here by people who had no 
 other means of applying force than main strength, from a 
 distance of at least twenty-five miles by water and fifteen 
 miles by land. Here these masses were set up and fitted to- 
 gether with the greatest nicety, the joining of the blocks being 
 by mortices accurately cut in the rocks. 
 
 One of the most remarkable of the ruins is a doorway 
 
RUINS OF TIAHUANACO, 
 
 143 
 
 carved from a single block seven feet high, thirteen and a half 
 feet long, and about two feet thick. There is a fracture across 
 the lintel, but the fragment, which has settled a little, has not 
 fallen. Above the arch is a frieze sculptured in low^ relief. In 
 the centre is a figure, the head surrounded by rays represent- 
 ing serpents, wdiile on either side of this there are four rows 
 of figures, very much resembling the jacks on playing cards. 
 A similar design occurs so often among the ancient Peruvian 
 relics found upon the coast as to suggest a 
 common origin. There are forty-eight of 
 these figures, each in a kneeling posture, 
 facing toward the central figure. All are 
 winged and hold sceptres terminating with 
 condors' heads, while the figures of each 
 alternate row have either crowned human 
 heads or condors' heads. It is supposed 
 this relic commemorates some homage to a 
 deity or mighty sovereign, but of what peo- 
 ple or in what epoch is not even conjec- 
 tured. 
 
 These ruins are collectively spoken of 
 as Tiahuanaco — a Quichua term, which 
 tradition says originated through one of 
 the Incan sovereigns having addressed a 
 
 chasqui — or rapid messenger who had 
 
 come to him here, tia-liuanaco — ^^Be seat- 
 ed, O Huanaco — referring to the rapid- 
 ity of his journey by comparing it with the 
 swiftness of the guanaco, of the llama 
 tribe. The style of the architecture and 
 sculpture of the Tiahuanaco ruins is decid- 
 edly unique, and the exactness of squaring and joining the 
 blocks is pronounced to be unsurpassed, even by the famous 
 ancient works of the Old World. Many of the walls have 
 been destroyed by treasure hunters, or to obtain material 
 for building in the vicinity; but the early writers all agree 
 in their description of the massiveness when intact. Among 
 other ruins are immense hewn stones, thirty-six and twenty- 
 
 Detail of Figures 
 ON Frieze. 
 Monolithic Doorway. 
 lStiiJ)el und Uhle.l 
 
144 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 six feet long, suggesting the mammoth stones of Baalbek 
 in Syria. Here are Cyclopean walls, huge monoliths on end, 
 and the remains of many statues, while bits of pottery in- 
 dicate that the whole plain was once a burial ground. 
 Archaeologists suppose that these ruins point to the exist- 
 ence of a civilized race in very remote times, long ante- 
 dating the Incas. Other works of a gigantic character but of 
 
 Central Figure, Monolithic Doorway. IStUbel and Uhle.'\ 
 
 a different quality of architecture are to be found in many 
 parts of Peru. Such as the ruins about Cuzco, and the 
 megalithic remains of Ollantay-Tambo, in the Valley of Yuca, 
 which have been told of in the drama of Ollantay, and 
 minutely described by Cieza de Leon. Other ruins are to be 
 found at Concacha, near the Apurimac ; Huinaque, at Chavin, 
 and at Huaraz. At Quecap, in Chachapoyas, there is a mam- 
 moth structure which is said to belong to an early period. 
 
 A trip to Cuzco may be made from Sicuani, the terminus 
 of the southern railway, one hundred and ninety-seven miles 
 north of Juliaca. The route is along the picturesque valley of 
 
 12 Markham ; 1892. 
 
MODERN CUZCO. 
 
 145 
 
 the Vilcamayu for about one hundred and twenty-five miles 
 by stage. The valley is well populated by a people who repre- 
 sent the remains of the Incan race, and everywhere about may 
 be seen the relics and ruins of the former empire. The Indians 
 are industrious and delight in husbandry. They use a curious 
 form of plough, sometimes made from the fork of a tree, or 
 again consisting of a spear-pointed implement which they 
 term rejka.^ This is thrust into the ground by hand while 
 women follow and break the clods with a club. Here are still 
 met the couriers who carry the government despatches, just 
 as was done in early Incan times. Supported solely by Coca, 
 they are considered capable of running a hundred miles, a feat 
 often repeated. They are a sturdy-looking lot of fellows, who 
 appear to be a race by themselves. 
 
 About twenty-five miles from Cuzco the road leaves the 
 river and climbs a steep hill, from which a level valley extends 
 to the ancient capital, which is entered through the ruins of a 
 gateway of an old Incan w^all. Whatever Cuzco may have 
 been during the time of the Incas, it is now a wretchedly filthy 
 city. The churches, which are numerous, are built on the 
 foundations of the old palaces, and everywhere the relics of 
 Incan greatness have been employed to modern advantage. 
 The once Temple of the Sun is now the Church of the Domini- 
 can Friars; the Temple of the Virgins is a convent, while 
 many private dwellings are constructed of stone from the 
 various ruins. In one of the richest chapels of Cuzco is a 
 relic which was sent by Charles V. — the crucifix of Nuestro 
 Senor de los Temblores — ^*^Our Lord of the Earthquakes," 
 which the Indians regard with great veneration. To the north 
 is the famous hill of Sacsahuaman,^^ the fortress of which 
 dominated Cuzco and was pronounced by the conquerors, '^^The 
 ninth wonder of the world.'' Whether this was of Incan struc- 
 ture archaeologists are not agreed. The works were defended 
 by a line of walls eighteen hundred feet long, formed in three 
 terraces, each supporting a parapet. The Spaniards reduced 
 these walls, but their line may still be studied. Some of the 
 
 ♦Illustrated on page 196. '^^ Sacsahuaman, fill thee, falcon! implying the 
 cultures would feast on those who attempted its assault. 
 
HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
CYCLOPEAN BUINS. 
 
 147 
 
 stones forming the wall at its northeast angle were of Cyclo- 
 pean size, weighing hundreds of tons. The stones were of 
 every conceivable shape, but were cut and dressed with the 
 greatest precision, laid without mortar, and fitted together 
 Avitli such exactness that a knife blade could not be thrust be- 
 tween them. The ruins of Ollantay at Urabamba, about a 
 day's journey from Cuzco, are fully as wonderful as those of 
 Sacsahuaman. The chief commerce of Cuzco, which is con- 
 trolled by Germans, is in Coca leaves and other tropical prod- 
 uce of the valleys, and in the wools of the mountains. 
 
 Description of Plan of Ancient and Modern Cuzco. 
 on opposite page. 
 
 1. Cathedral. 9. San Andres. 18. Hospital San Pedro. 
 
 2. Triumphe. 11. San Cristobal. 19. University. 
 
 3. Companla. 12. Arcopata. 20. San Francisco. 
 
 4. San Agustin. 13. Belen. 21. Jail. 
 
 5. Merced. 14. Santiago. 22. Santa Ana. 
 
 6. Convent Santa Catalina. 15. Panteon. 23. Los Nazarenos. 
 
 7. Santo Domingo. 16. Convent Recoleta. 24. San Antonio. 
 
 8. Santa Rosa. 17. Hospital Santa Clara. 25. San Bias. 
 
 26. Hospital for Men. 
 
 A. Palace of Manco Ccapac. P. Palace of Tupac Inca Yupanqui. 
 
 B. Palace of Sinctia Rocca. G. Palace of Huayna Ccapac. 
 
 C. Palace of Viracocha. H. Temple of the Sun. 
 
 D. Palace of Pachacutec. I. Palace of Virgins. 
 
 E. Palace of Inca Yupanqui. J. Palace of Yachahuasi or The Schools. 
 
 K. House of the historian, Garcilasso. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 THE HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 'Like Amazons they stand in painted Arms, 
 Coca alone appear'd with little Charms, 
 Yet led the Van, our scoffing Venus scorn'd 
 The shrub-like tree, and with no Fruit adorn'd." 
 
 -Cowley, 
 
 AEWIISJ" gave prominence to the 
 doctrine of Malthus that organic 
 life tends to increase beyond 
 means of subsistence, and empha- 
 sized a statement of Spencer that 
 in the struggle for existence only 
 the fittest survive. Among eco- 
 nomic plants we have no more 
 pronounced example of these laws than is 
 illustrated in the Coca plant. It has stood 
 not only the mere test of time, but has sur- 
 vived bitter persecutions wherein it was falsely 
 set up as an emblem of superstition, in a cruel 
 war of destruction when the people among whom it was held 
 as sacred were exterminated as a race. 
 
 148 
 
CIEZA DE LEON. 
 
 149 
 
 Coca has marked the downfall of one of the most profound 
 examples of socialism ever recorded in history, and has out- 
 lived the forceful attacks of Church and State which were 
 maliciously hurled against it as an example of idolatry and 
 perniciousness. These attacks were the outgrowth of a shal- 
 lowness of thought, intermingled with the prevalent preju- 
 dices of the several important epochs of its history. In the 
 earliest literature concerning Peru we trace the beginning of 
 this element of superstition toward Coca, for it was presumed 
 there could be no good custom followed by the Indians. The 
 entire aboriginal American race was regarded by the invaders 
 as little more than savage devils worthy only of extermination. 
 Thus Pedro Cieza de Leon, who wrote at the time of the Con- 
 quest, garnished his tales with pictures and stories of the 
 Prince of Evil, with whom the 
 Indian was inferred to be in 
 close compact. 
 
 Cieza was a mere boy of four- 
 teen when he embarked with 
 Don Pedro de Heredia, in 1582, 
 to seek fortune in the TTew 
 World. When we consider 
 that the conceptions of this 
 writer were only such as might 
 be inspired by the rough and 
 rugged opportunities which 
 camp life offered, it certainly 
 seems remarkable that he had 
 the foresight to compile so acceptable a journal of the early 
 Peruvians. The seriousness with wdiicli he undertook this 
 task, and his exactitude in recording current events, may be 
 appreciated from his statement : ^^I noted with much care and 
 diligence, in order that I might be able to write with that 
 truth which is due from me and without any mixture of in- 
 accuracies."^ 
 
 Heredia founded the city of Cartagena, in the province of 
 Tierra Firma, as Panama v/as originally termed, and after 
 
 1 Cieza; p. 15; 1550. 
 
150 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Cieza had spent five years of life there^ he enlisted under 
 Pedro Vadillo in a desperate exploit across the mountains of 
 xibibe and through the valley of Cauca and Popayan. Sub- 
 sequently we find this boy historian marching with Robbdo 
 and then serving under Belalcazar, until, as the chronicler 
 states, ^^he, too, became entombed in the bellies of the In- 
 dians'' — for they were marching through a country of savages 
 who were cannibals. 
 
 Cieza was first intimately associated with Peruvian affairs 
 in the campaign with Gasca, at the final rout of Gonzalo, and 
 he afterward travelled under this first President of the Royal 
 Audience through the interior of Peru. Having compiled an 
 extensive notebook of the country and the doings of the times, 
 which was to form a connecting link between the Incas and 
 the Spanish invaders, he returned to Lima by way of the coast 
 from Arequipa, from whence he sailed for Spain September 
 8, 1550. The events during seventeen years of travel he has 
 recounted in his chronicles with remarkable minuteness.^ 
 
 There was a prejudice and superstitious credulity among 
 the Spanish conquerors for all the customs of the Incas. The 
 bigotry of the time is well illustrated in a story told of Colum- 
 bus. On the return from his first voyage he took with him to 
 Spain several Indians, who were baptized at Barcelona, where 
 one of them shortly afterward died, and Herrera, referring to 
 this nearly three hundred years after, tells us this Indian 
 ^Svas the first native of the New World who ever went to 
 Heaven,"^ though no intimation is made as to the probable 
 destination of the millions of Americans who had preceded 
 him. Amidst such prejudices, it is not surprising that the 
 Coca plant so prized by the Indians was deemed by the Span- 
 ish unworthy of serious consideration, and that it was looked 
 upon by them merely as a savage means of intoxication, or at 
 best a mere source of idle indulgence among a race they so 
 much despised. 
 
 Throughout his writings Cieza refers frequently to Coca, 
 though he has not given any very concise botanical descrip- 
 
 2 Part First, published in 1550; Part Second, the Relacion of "Juan de Sarmi- 
 ento;" Parts Four and Five are supposed to still be in manuscript at Madrid. 
 ^Markham; Cieza, Introduciion; p. LVII; 1883. 
 
EARLY USE OF COCA, 
 
 151 
 
 tion of the plant, referring more particularly to its com- 
 mon use. In the first part of his chronicles of Peru, he says : 
 ^^In all parts of the Indies through which I travelled I noticed 
 the Indians delighted to carry herbs or roots in their mouths; 
 in one province of one kind, in another another sort, etc. In 
 the Districts of Quimbaya and Anzerma they cut small twigs 
 from a young green tree, which they rub against their teeth 
 without cessation. In most of the villages subject to the 
 cities of Cali and Popayan they go about with small Coca 
 leaves in their mouth, to which they apply a mixture which 
 they carry in a calabash, made from a certain earth-like lime. 
 Throughout Peru the Indians carry this Coca in their mouths; 
 from morning until they lie down to sleep they never take it 
 out. When I asked some of these Indians why they carried 
 these leaves in their mouths, which they do not eat, but merely 
 hold between their teeth, they replied that it prevents them 
 from feeling hungry, and gives them great vigor and strength. 
 I believe that it has some such effect, although perhaps it is a 
 custom only suitable for people like these Indians. They so 
 use Coca in the forests of the Andes, from Guamanga to the 
 town of La Plata. The trees are small, and they cultivate 
 them with great care, that they may yield the leaf called Coca. 
 They put the leaves in the sun, and afterwards pack them in 
 little narrow bags containing a little more than an arroba each. 
 This Coca was so highly valued in the years 1548, '49, '50 and 
 '51 that there was not a root nor anything gathered from a 
 tree, except spice, which was in such estimation. In those 
 years they valued the repartimientos of Cuzco, La Paz and 
 Plata at eighty thousand dollars, more or less, all arising from 
 this Coca. Coca was taken to the mines of Potosi for sale, anH 
 the planting of the trees and picking of the leaves was carried 
 on to such an extent that Coca is not now worth so much, but 
 it will never cease to be valuable. There are some persons in 
 Spain who are rich from the produce of this Coca, having 
 traded with it, sold and resold it in the Indiap markets.''* 
 
 The Incas regarded Coca as a symbol of divinity, and 
 originally its use was confined exclusively to the royal family. 
 
 4 Cieza; p. 352; 1550. 
 
152 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 The sovereign could show no higher mark of esteem than to 
 bestow a gift of this precious leaf upon those 
 whom he wished to endow with an especial mark 
 of his imperial favor. So when neighboring 
 tribes who had been conquered by 
 the Incas, acknowledged their sub- 
 jection and allegiance, their chiefs 
 were welcomed with the rank of 
 nobles to this new alliance and ac- 
 corded such honors and hospitali- 
 ties as gifts of rich stuffs, women 
 and bales of Coca might impress. 
 
 At the time of Mayta Ccapac — 
 the fourth Inca, his queen was 
 designated Mama Coca — ^^the 
 I mother of Coca/' as the most sacred 
 title which could be bestowed upon 
 her. From so exalted a considera- 
 tion of the plant by royal favor, it 
 was but a natural sequence that the 
 mass of the people should regard 
 Coca as an object for adoration 
 worthv to be deemed "divine." 
 Cristoval Molina, a priest at the 
 hospital for the natives at Cuzco, from 
 whose work^ we have drawn our account 
 of the rites and festivals of the Incas, 
 has related the method of using Coca by 
 the high priests in conducting sacrifices. 
 J ust as Oieza,, with the material instinct 
 of the soldier, saw only the physical or 
 superstitious element in the use of Coca 
 among the Indians, so this priest traced 
 for us its spiritual association with the 
 ceremonies of the people. Thus there 
 was early interwoven the factors of a 
 iTftcr^De'^Bry'^i^^ prejudice of supcrstitiou, a popular 
 
 5 Molina; 1570. 
 
INTRODUCED TO EUROPE, 
 
 153 
 
 adoration of the masses, and a blending of these with a re- 
 ligions regard for Coca, for the teachings of the Church 
 were engrafted upon existing customs in order to hold the 
 people. 
 
 The first scientific knowledge of Coca published in Europe 
 was embodied in the writings of Nicolas Monardes,^ a physi- 
 cian of Seville, in 1565, from material possibly gained from 
 Cieza, though it would seem that he had intimately examined 
 the Coca shrub. A translation of this work was made a few 
 years later by Charles rEcluse'^ — a botanist and director of 
 the Emperor's Garden at Vienna — which was published in 
 Latin at Antwerp, and this is often quoted as the earliest bo- 
 tanical reference to Coca. The Kew Library possesses a 
 translation of this book, "^^^made into English'' by John Framp- 
 ton and printed in black letter with the curious title : "J oy- 
 ful News out of the Neive Founde Worlde, wherein is de- 
 clared the Virtues of Hearbes^ Treez, Oyales, Plantes and 
 Stones/' 
 
 As showing the discernment in this botanical description 
 of Coca made so many years ago, it may not be uninteresting 
 to read a paragraph translated from the very language of 
 Monardes : 
 
 "This plant Coca has been celebrated for many years 
 among the Indians, and they sow and cultivate it with much 
 care and industry, because they all apply it daily to their use 
 and pleasure. ^ It is indeed of the height of two 
 outstretched arms, its leaves somewhat like myrtle, but larger 
 and more succulent and green (and they have, as it were, drawn 
 in th^ middle of them another leaf of similar shape) ; its fruit 
 collected together in a cluster, which, like myrtle fruit, be- 
 comes red when ripening and of the same size, and when quite 
 ripe it is black in color. When the time of the harvest of the 
 leaves arrives, they are collected in baskets with other things 
 to make them dry, that they may be better preserved, and may 
 be carried to other places." 
 
 This description will hold equally good to-day. The pecu- 
 liar leaf within a leaf arrangement formed by the curved lines 
 
 6 Monardes; 1580. ^ Lat. Carolus Clusius; 1582, 
 
154 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 running on either side of the midrib, being a marked char- 
 acteristic of Coca. 
 
 When Plernando Pizarro returned to the court of his 
 king, with the first fruits of the golden harvest from the New 
 World, he probably took with him specimens of Coca. This 
 plant could not have failed to have awakened at least the curi- 
 osity of the invaders, because of the numerous golden dupli- 
 cations of the Coca shrub and of its leaf that had been found 
 in the gardens of the Temples of the Sun, at Cuzco and else- 
 where among the royal domains of the Incas. So that what- 
 ever the prejudices may have been regarding the use to which 
 Coca was put by the Indians, these golden images at least 
 would prove sufficient to excite admiration and comment. 
 
 Another voluminous writer upon the early Peruvians is 
 Joseph de Acosta, a Jesuit missionary who made a passage 
 across the Atlantic in 1570, which he assures us: — ^Svould 
 have been more rapid if the mariners had made more sail.'' 
 After his arrival at Lima he crossed the Andes by the lofty 
 pass of Pariacaca to join the Viceroy Toledo, with whom he 
 visited every province. In the higher altitudes of the moun- 
 tains the party suffered severely from the effects of the rarefied 
 atmosphere, with which he was afterwards prostrated upon 
 three successive occasions, while he also was severely annoyed 
 from snow blindness, for which he relates a homely remedy 
 offered him by an Indian woman, who gave him a piece of the 
 flesh of the vicuna, saying, ^Tather, lay this to thine eyes, and 
 thou shalt be cured.'' He says: "It was newly killed and 
 bloody, yet I used the medicine, and presently the pain ceased, 
 and soon after went quite away." 
 
 Father Acosta was a man of great learning, an intelligent 
 observer, and had exceptional opportunities for collecting his 
 information. His work on the Natural History of the Indies 
 ranks among the higher authorities. He has given a very ex- 
 " tensive description of Coca, and, referring to its employment, 
 says: "They bring it commonly from the valleys of the 
 Andes, where there is an extreme heat and where it rains con- 
 tinually the most part of the year, wherein the Indians endure 
 much labor and pain to entertain it, and often many die. For 
 
JOSEPH DE ACOSTA. 
 
 155 
 
 that they go from the Sierra and colde places to till and 
 gather them in the valleys ; and therefore there has been great 
 question and diversity of opinion among learned men whether 
 it were more expedient to pull up these trees or let them grow, 
 but in the end they remained. The Indians esteemed it much, 
 and in the time of the Tncas it was not lawful for any of the 
 common people to use this Coca without license from the Gov- 
 ernor. * ^ They say it gives them great courage, and 
 is very pleasing unto them. Many grave men hold this as a 
 superstition and a mere imagination. For my part, and to 
 speak the truth, I persuade not myself that it is an imagina- 
 tion, but contrawise I think it works and gives force and 
 courage to the Indians, for we see the effects which cannot be 
 attributed to imagination, so as to go some days without me^t, 
 but only a handful of Coca, and other like effects. The sauce 
 wherewith they do eat this Coca is proper enough, whereof I 
 have tasted, and it is like the taste of leather. The Indians 
 mingle it with the ashes of bones, burnt and beat into powder, 
 or with lime, as others affirme, which seemetli to them pleasing 
 and of good taste, and they say it doeth them much good. 
 They willingly imploy their money therein and use it as 
 money; yet all these things were not inconvenient, were not 
 the hazard of the trafficke thereof, wherein so many men are 
 occupied. The Lords Yncas used Coca as a delicate and royall 
 thing, which they offered most in their sacrifice, burning it in 
 honor of their idols." Again, when speaking of the impor- 
 tance of the trade in Coca, he says: "JX seems almost fabu- 
 lous, but in truth the trafficke of Coca in Potosi doth yearly 
 amount to above half a million of dollars; for that they use 
 four score and ten or four score and fifteen thousand baskets 
 every year."^ 
 
 This extensive mining centre in the southern part of Bo- 
 livia is some three hundred miles south of Sandia, which is to- 
 day the very heart of the Coca region of Caravaya. These 
 mines were at an altitude of seventeen thousand feet, and 
 Garcilasso says the Indians applied the term Potosi, literally a 
 hill, to all hills. In the Aymara tongue Potosi means, ^^he 
 
 8 Acosta; Book I, p. 245; 1590. 
 
156 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 who makes a noise/' and the Indians have a legend which 
 suggests the derivation of the name from such a source. When 
 Huayna Ccapac caused his people to search this mountain 
 for silver, a great noise came from the hills warning the In- 
 dians away, as the protecting genius destined these riches for 
 other masters. Within a short time after the Incas had dis- 
 covered silver here over seven thousand Indians were at work 
 mining the precious ore. 
 
 Modern Potosi. 
 [From a Photograph.^ 
 
 The Spaniards were not slow to 
 recognize this vast store of treasure, 
 and in their haste to accumulate the 
 wealth which they had come so far to 
 secure they forced the Indians to labor 
 in veritable slavery through an enact- 
 ment which drafted a certain number 
 from each of the adjoining provinces. This law, known as 
 the mitta, instituted under Toledo, required all Indians be- 
 tween the ages of eighteen and fifty to contribute a certain 
 labor, which amounted to eighteen months during the thirty- 
 two years in which they were liable. For this they were paid 
 
MINES OF POT 0 SI. 
 
 157 
 
 twenty reals a week, and a half real additional for every 
 league distant from the village of Potosi. During the year 
 1573 the draft of Indians for this labor amounted to 11,199, 
 while a hundred years later — in 1673 — it drew only 1,674, 
 showing that cruelty and hardship had depopulated the prov- 
 ince nearly ninety per cent. 
 
 So extensive were the mining operations at Potosi that the 
 place had the appearance of a great city. Every Saturday the 
 silver was melted down and the royal fifth was set aside for 
 the Spanish croAvn, and although this amounted during the 
 years 1548 to 1551 to three million ducats, it was considered 
 the mines were not well worked. In those times the markets 
 or fairs were important functions, and that of Potosi was 
 looked upon as the greatest in the world. It was held in the 
 plains near the town, and there the transactions in one day 
 were said to amount to from twenty-five to thirty thousand 
 golden pesos. Coca being a prominent commodity in the reck- 
 oning, owing to its absolute necessity in the arduous work ex- 
 acted from the Indians. 
 
 Because of this need the highest price was obtained for 
 Coca in this region, where every indication was presented for 
 its use — the extreme altitude of the mines, the mental dejec- 
 tion of slavery, and the enforced muscular task of the Indian 
 with insufficient food. This labor w^as found to be utterly im- 
 possible without the use of Coca, so that the Indians were sup- 
 plied with the leaves by their masters, just as so much fuel 
 might be fed to an engine in order to produce a given amount 
 of work. Garcilasso tells us that in 1548 the workers in these 
 mines consumed 100,000 cestas of Coca, which were valued at 
 500,000 piasters. 
 
 This absolute necessity was the sole reason for the Spanish 
 tolerance to the continuance of Coca; they saw that it was in- 
 directly to them a source of wealth, through enabling the In- 
 dians to do more work in the mines. As the demands of labor 
 increased the call for Coca, situations for new cocals, where a 
 supply of the plant could be raised to meet this want, were 
 pushed further to the east of the Andes, in the region of the 
 montana. To make favorable clearings numerous tribes of 
 
158 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 savage Indians, who had not been previously subdued by the 
 Incas, were driven from the Peruvian tributaries of the 
 Amazon further into the forests. 
 
 Agustin de Zarate, who was contador real^ or royal comp- 
 troller, under the first Viceroy, Blasco Nunez Vela, in his his- 
 tory of the discoveries of Peru, in writing of Coca, says: "In 
 certain valleys, among the mountains, the heat is marvellous, 
 and there groweth a certain herb called Coca, which the In- 
 dians do esteem m.ore than gold or silver; the leaves thereof 
 are like unto Zamake (sumach) ; the virtue of this herb, found 
 by experience, is that any man having these leaves in his 
 mouth hath never hunger nor thirst/'^ 
 
 Garcilasso Inca de la Vega — as he delighted in terming 
 himself — has very rightly been classed as an eminent author- 
 ity on Incan subjects. His father, who was of proud Spanish 
 ancestry, illustrious both in arms and literature, came to Peru 
 shortly after the Conquest, served under Pizarro, and after 
 the overthrow of the empire, when the Incan maidens were as- 
 signed to various Spanish officers, his choice fell upon the 
 niece of Inca Huayna Ccapac, who in some manner had been 
 preserved from the massacre which had followed upon the 
 death of her cousin, Atahualpa. It seems fitting that a son of 
 such parentage should embody in his writings facts which he 
 had obtained from both branches of the family tree, and be- 
 cause of this his work is accepted as a reliable presentation. 
 
 That this Incan author was well qualified to speak upon 
 Coca there can be no doubt, for he owned an extensive cocal 
 on the River Tunu, one of the tributaries of the Beni — which 
 drains the montana for Paucartambo — where there are still 
 numerous cecals. This plantation was started in the twelfth 
 century during the reign of Inca Rocca, when that king sent 
 his son with fifteen thousand warriors to conquer the savage 
 tribes of Anti-suyu. 
 
 Lloque Yupanqui advanced to the River Paucartambo and 
 thence to Pillcu-pata, where four villages were founded, and 
 from Pillcu-pata he marched to Ilavisca, and here in the year 
 1197 was located the first Coca plantation of the montana on 
 
 9 Zarate; 1555. 
 
FATHER BLAS YALERA, 
 
 159 
 
 the eastern base of the Andes/^ This Incan plantation be- 
 came an inheritance of Garcilasso from his father, but was 
 forfeited by the historian because of his parent's early defec- 
 tion to the cause of Gonzalo. 
 
 The work of Garcilasso is interesting as embracing with 
 the relation of others that of Father Bias Valera, whose 
 manuscripts have since been lost, and in this embodied record 
 we have the only available account of one who was a close 
 observer of Incan customs during a residence of many years in 
 Peru. To the peculiar wording of the work of this author we 
 may trace an oft-repeated error regarding the Coca shrub, 
 which he describes as "a bush of the height and thickness of 
 the vine."^^ Whether this designation of vine refers to the 
 grape, which in some vineyards is grown as a low clump re- 
 sembling a bush, or whether the term vine simply alludes to 
 the delicate nature of the Coca shrub, can only be inferred. 
 It has introduced a source of inaccuracy among some who 
 have since drawn their description of the plant from this 
 record. One author has even amplified this early comparison 
 by saying that the Coca bush twines about other plants for 
 support. 
 
 Valera, in describing the leaves of Coca, says: ^^They are 
 known by Indians and Spaniards alike as Cuca^ delicate, 
 though not soft, of the width of the thumb and as long as half 
 a thumb's length, and of a pleasant smell." In his day the 
 Indians were so fond of Coca that they preferred it to gold, 
 silver and precious stones. He lias given us a careful account 
 of the diligence which is necessary in the several stages of its 
 cultivation and the importance of the final gathering of the 
 leaves, which he says, ^^they pick one by one by hand and dry 
 them in the sun.'' He, however, wrongly viewed the method 
 of use, and supposed that the leaves were merely chewed for 
 their flavor and that the juice was not swallowed. 
 
 Referring to the general employment of Coca for a variety 
 of purposes, he says: "Cuca preserves the body from many 
 infirmities, and our doctors use it pounded for applications to 
 sores and broken bones, to remove cold from the body or to 
 
 io Garcilasso; Vol. I, p. 330; 1872. " Valera; in Garcilasso; 1609. 
 12 Ulloa; p. 488; 1772. 
 
160 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 prevent it from entering, as well as to cure sores tha-t are full 
 of maggots. It is so beneficial and has such singular virtue in 
 the cure of outward sores, it will surely have even more virtue 
 and efficacy in the entrails of those who eat it Kor did this 
 observant author fail to recognize another important use in 
 which this famous plant was practically serviceable. A tax of 
 one-tenth of the Coca crop was set apart for the clergy, of 
 which he says: ^^The greater part of the revenue of the 
 bishops and canons of the cathedrals of Cuzco is derived from 
 the tithes of the Coca leaves.'^ 
 
 There is a marked contrast between the open, conscien- 
 tious manner of Valera's writings with that of other Spanish 
 authors, who displayed an abhorrence for all the customs of 
 the Indians. Thus Cieza, reflecting this superstitious preju- 
 dice, tells us that the old men of every tribe actually con- 
 versed with the arch-enemy of mankind. Referring to the 
 Incan rite of burying bags of Coca with their dead, as a sym- 
 bol of support for the departed in a journey to the eternal 
 home, he mockingly says, ^^as if hell was so very far off." The 
 good padre, in his appeal for the continuance of Coca, has 
 show^n a liberality for such a period of bigotry which might be 
 well for the consideration of others in even this more enlight- 
 ened age. Thus he writes : 
 
 ^*^They have said and written many things against the little 
 plant, with no other reason than that the Gentiles in ancient 
 times, and now some wizards and diviners, offer Cuca to the 
 idols, on which ground these people say that its use ought to 
 be entirely prohibited. Certainly this would be good counsel 
 if the Indians offered up this and nothing else to the devil, 
 but seeing that the ancient idolaters and modern wizards also 
 saci'ifice maize, vegetables and fruits, whether growing above 
 or under groimd, as well as their beverage, cold water, wool, 
 clothes, sheep and many other things, and as they cannot all 
 be prohibited, neither should the Cuca, They ought to be 
 taught to abhor superstitions and to serve truly one God, using 
 all these things after a Christian fashion.^' Surely, an im- 
 partial judgment, which is worthy of present acceptation.^^ 
 
 i3Valera; in Garcilasso; Vol. II. pp 371-375; 1871. 
 
Borders of Incan Tapestry. IReiss and StiibeLI 
 
162 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Garcilasso has added to this account some further particu- 
 lars made familiar to him through his intimate acquaintance 
 with the cultivation and care of Coca. In his quaint verbiage, 
 which has possibly suffered through translation, he says of the 
 shrubs : "They are about the height of a man, and in planting 
 them they put the seeds into nurseries, in the same way as in 
 garden stuffs, but drilling a hole as for vines. They layer the 
 plants as with a vine. They take the greatest care that no 
 roots, not even the smallest, be doubled, for this is sufficient 
 to make the plant dry up. When they gather the leaves they 
 take each branch within the fingers of the hand, and pick the 
 leaves imtil they come to the final sprout, which they do not 
 touch, lest it should cause the branch to wither. The leaf, 
 both on the upper and under side, in shape and greenness, is 
 neither more nor less than that of the arbutus, except that 
 three or four leaves of the Cuca, being very delicate, would 
 make one of arbutus in thickness. I rejoice to be able to find 
 things in Spain which are appropriate for comparison with 
 those of that country — that both here and there people may 
 know one by another. After the leaves are gathered they put 
 them in the sun to dry. For they lose their green color, which 
 is much prized, and break up into powder, being so very deli- 
 cate, if they are exposed to damp, in the cestas or baskets in 
 which they are carried from one place to another. The bas- 
 kets are made of split canes, of which there are many of all 
 sizes in these provinces of the Antis. They cover the outside 
 of the baskets with the leaves of the large cane, which are 
 more than a tercia wide and about half a vara long,^* in order 
 to preserve the Ciica from wet, for the leaves are much in- 
 jured by damp. The basket is then enveloped by an outer net 
 made of a certain fibre." 
 
 Referring to the extreme care essential for its preservation, 
 this Incan author concludes : "^^In considering the number of 
 things that are required for the production of Cuca, it would 
 be more profitable to return thanks to God for providing all 
 things in the places w^iere they are necessary than to write 
 concerning them, for the accouiit must seem incredible." 
 
 ^* A vara is thirty-three English inches. 
 
THE NORTHERN COAST. 
 
 163 
 
 Father Thomas Ortiz, who accompanied Alonzo [N'ino and 
 Luis Guerra in their expedition in 1499, described the use of 
 Coca by the natives along the coast of Venezuela under the 
 term hayo.'^^ 
 
 Antonio de Herrera, who was royal historian under 
 Philip II, drew his facts from correspondence with the con-^ 
 quistados, and his history, which is divided into eight decades, 
 covers the period of the Spanish discoveries. In speaking of 
 the customs of the northern provinces, he refers to ^^the herb 
 which on the coast of the sea is called hayo''^^ The word 
 hayo has been shown to belong to the vocabulary of the Chib- 
 chas^^ and is generally applied to Coca by several tribes bor- 
 dering upon the northern coast of South America. 
 
 Among some of the earlier Spanish writings of this sec- 
 tion Coca is alluded to as ^"^hay," and doubt has been expressed 
 as to whether this is identical with liayo,^^ presumably derived 
 from agu, to chew ; but the absence of the final vowel, accord- 
 ing to a writer who is familiar with this region, does not sig- 
 nify, while it is absolutely certain that all the species of Ery- 
 fhroxylon which are to-day used in Venezuela and along the 
 Caribbean Sea are termed hayo. Even the Erythroxylon cii- 
 maneyise, IIBK, is called by this name and not that of ceveso^ 
 as mentioned in the description published by Kunth.^^ 
 
 The account which Ortiz gives of the plant used by the 
 Indians of Chiribiche does not exactly correspond with the 
 Coca shrub, though what he says of the leaves and their use 
 among the Indians is correct. Gomara, in speaking of the 
 customs of the Cumana, confirms the account given by Ortiz.^^ 
 At present Coca is not very extensively gro^\m through Venez- 
 uela. The ancient cecals on the peninsula of Guajira are 
 becoming extinct on account of excessive drought, while the 
 cultivation of tobacco has proved a more profitable industry 
 and is better adapted to the climate. 
 
 We know that prior to the Conquest the province of the 
 Incas extended north to Quito, having been conquered by 
 
 15 Pierre Martyr; Chap. 6, decade 8; 1530; Ernst; 1890. 
 
 '^^Yerva que en la costa de la mar llamm hayo; Herrera; decade VL, Chap. 
 6; 1730. 17 uricoechea; 1871. ^^Waitz; Anihronoloqie, III, 366. 
 
 '^^Nova Gen. et Spec. Plant; V, 177; Synopsis III, 191; quoted by Ernst; 1890. 
 20 Gomara: p. 72. Chap. LXXIX; 1749. 
 
164 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Huayna Ccapac some years before for his father, Tupac Inca 
 Yiipanqui, by which conquest the powerful State of Quito, 
 which rivaled Peru in wealth and civilization, was united to 
 the Incan Empire. When Huayna Ccapac succeeded his 
 father, this newly acquired kingdom became his seat of gov- 
 ernment, and here with his favorite concubine, the mother of 
 Atahualpa, he spent the last days of his life. 
 
 Because of this removal of imperial influence far from 
 the original home of the empire at Cuzco may be attrib- 
 uted one sourcie of the final weakness of the Incas, for it may 
 be recalled that at the time of Huayna Ccapac's death the 
 kingdom, which now extended over such immense territory, 
 was for the first time divided under tAvo rulers, one-half being 
 given to his son, Huasca, and the other half to his son Ata- 
 hualpa. It therefore seems quite probable that as the interests 
 of the government extended northward the customs of the 
 people of the lower Andes should follow, and be propagated 
 among a people where similar conditions called for whatever 
 beneficial influence might be derived from the use of Coca. 
 From Quito travel northward, aided by the canoe navigation 
 of the Cauca and Magdalena rivers, would rapidly carry the 
 customs of the people of the south to the northern coast, 
 where, as shown by early historical facts, commerce was so 
 extensive as to favor the adoption of the habits of the in- 
 terior. 
 
 There are still many tribes along the Sierra Nevada of 
 Santa Marta who have preserved their ancient customs and 
 habits from prehistoric times, for it is known that the Spanish 
 were never able to completely attain possession of this region. 
 It has been suggested that these Indians had never been sub- 
 ject to a king as were the Incas, while their country was so ex- 
 tremely fertile that when pursued by the Spanish they merely 
 destroyed their homes and took up habitations elsewhere, de- 
 pending upon a bountiful tropical vegetation for their sup- 
 port. In marked contrast to the Indians of ^Tew Grenada, the 
 Peruvians were accustomed to subjection under their Lord 
 Inca, and at the time of the Conquest they were obliged to 
 submit themselves to their new masters, for if they abandoned 
 
JOSEPH DE JUSSIEU. 
 
 165 
 
 their homes and the lands which they had cultivated to flee 
 to the barren mountains or snowy plains they must also give 
 up their means for subsistence. Piedrahita speaks of the use 
 of Coca along the northern coast, and says that the leaves were 
 chewed by the Indians without lime, an addition which he 
 suggests was carried from the Incan domains to the northern 
 Indians by the Spaniards after the Conquest."^ 
 
 The expedition of the French mathematician, La Conda- 
 mine, which went to Quito in 1735 to measure an arc of the 
 meridian in the neighborhood of the equator, and thus verify 
 the shape of the earth, was 
 made memorable through a 
 host of important scientific 
 discoveries, primary among 
 which was the introduction 
 of many new plants into 
 Europe; among these was 
 caoutchouc or India rubber. 
 Accompanying this expedi- 
 tion was Antonio d'Ulloa, 
 a Spanish naval officer; 
 Godin, Bouguer and the 
 botanist, Joseph de Jus- 
 
 sieu, whose name is asso- 
 
 EsQUiMO Sun Shield. 
 J. Stone.'l [From a Photograph.} 
 
 ciated with the classifica- 
 tion of Coca. Condamine 
 was the first man of science who examined and described the 
 quinquina tree of Loxa, of which Linnseus in 1742 estab- 
 lished the genus Cinchona. 
 
 J ussieu travelled on foot as far as the forests of Santa Cruz 
 de la Sierra, collecting botanical specimens from the richness 
 of the Peruvian flora. Many of his exploratory trips were 
 hazardous in the extreme, and in 1749, while crossing the 
 Andes to reach the Coca region of the Yungas of Coroico, he 
 nearly lost his life. Added to the dangers of the route the 
 glistening brilliancy of the sun reflected from the snow seemed 
 to threaten him with blindness. In the Arctic region travel- 
 
 21 Piedrahita; 1688. 
 
166 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 lers are subject to a similar discomfort, and commonly wear a 
 visor-like protector to shield their eyes. The sun shade illus- 
 trated is carved from wood with slots cut beneath the peak to 
 permit of vision. 
 
 Jussieu sent specimens of the Coca shrub to Paris, and 
 these, examined and described by the explorer's brother An- 
 toine, were afterward preserved in the herbarium of the Mu- 
 seum of Natural History there, and have served as classic ex- 
 amples of many subsequent studies of the plant. But the glory 
 of meritorious labor pursued through great trial and privation 
 was not to be enjoyed by this explorer. Just as many another 
 collector before and since his time has suffered the loss of treas- 
 ures when w^ork was about completed, so this intrepid botanist 
 lost the choice gatherings of fifteen years through robbery, 
 under the belief that his boxes contained a more merchantable 
 wealth than plants. In 1771, after an absence of thirty-four 
 years, Jussieu was taken home, bereft of reason, as a result not 
 alone of hardships, but from that unfulfilled desire which 
 makes the soul sick, and he died in France, leaving many 
 manuscripts, which are still unpublished. 
 
 The Jussieus were a family of botanists for several genera- 
 tions; contemporary with them were several noted naturalists 
 who followed their classification. Among these, Augustin 
 Pyrame CandoUe, of the College of France, and Antonio Jose 
 Cavanilles, a Spanish ecclesiastic, each described Coca from 
 the examples which had been sent by Joseph. 
 
 Many interesting accounts have been written of the ex- 
 pedition of La Condamine,^^ and as a result of these early re- 
 searches several of the powers have been prompted to send 
 botanical expeditions to the South American forests. Among 
 these there is given in the writings of Captain Don Antonio 
 d'Ulloa a brief account of the country of Popayan, in the 
 jurisdiction of Timana. While following Father Valera's 
 description of Coca, he adds : ^^It grows on a weak stein, which 
 for support twists itself around another stronger vegetable 
 like a vine. ^ ^* The use the Indians make of it is for 
 chewing, mixing it with chalk or whitish earth called mambij^ 
 
 22 Condamine; 1745. ^3 Spelled manhi by Delano; 1817. 
 
DOA^ HIPOLITO UNANUE. 
 
 167 
 
 They put into their mouths a few Coca leaves and a suitable 
 portion of mamhi, and chewing these together, at first spit 
 out the saliva which that mastication causes, but afterwards 
 swallow it, and thus move it from one side of the mouth to 
 the other till its substance be quite derived, then it is thrown 
 aw^ay, but immediately replaced by fresh leaves.'' 
 
 He confounds Coca with betel, saying: ^^It is exactly the 
 same as the betel of the East Indies. The plant, the leaf, the 
 manner of using it, its qualities, are all the same, and the 
 eastern nations are no less fond of this betel than the Indians 
 of Peru an d Popayan are of their Coca ; but in other parts of 
 the province of Quito, as it is not produced, so neither is it 
 used/' But he was conscious of the physiological effects of 
 Coca from its employment, and wrote: ^This herb is so nu- 
 tritious and invigorating that the Indians labor whole days 
 without anything else, and on the want of it they find a decay 
 in their strength. They also add that it preserves the teeth 
 sound and fortifies the stomach."^* 
 
 The early writings upon Coca w^ere not, however, all of 
 foreign authorship. Peru numbered among her men of letters 
 a noted physician and statesman who drew his facts from a 
 keen observation of tlie people of whom he wrote. I refer to 
 Dr. Don Ilipolito Unanue, of Tacna, whose name is inti- 
 mately linked with the political and educational history of 
 Peru. He published the Mercurio Peruano, the first number 
 of which appeared in January, 1791, a paper which gave an 
 impetus to the writings of his countrymen, in which there are 
 many interesting details of Peruvian customs. 
 
 From his political interests in a land where insurrection 
 was a common occurrence. Dr. Unanue could appreciate the 
 advantage possible from the use of Coca in the army. He tells 
 an incident of the siege of La Paz, in 1771, when the inhabi- 
 tants, after a blockade of several months, during a severe win- 
 ter, ran short of provisions and were compelled to depend 
 wholly upon Coca, of which happily there was a stock in the 
 city. This apparently scanty sustenance was sufficient to ban- 
 ish hunger and to support fatigue, w^hile enabling the soldiers 
 
 8*Ulloa; Pinkerton; Vol. XIV, p. 448; 1813. 
 
168 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 to bear the intense cold. During the same war a body of 
 patriot infantry^ obliged to travel one of the coldest plateaus 
 of Bolivia, found itself deprived of provisions while advancing 
 in forced marches to regain the division. On their arrival 
 only those soldiers were in condition to fight who had from 
 childhood been accustomed to always carry with them a pouch 
 of Coca.^' 
 
 That early prejudice is difficult to eradicate, is shown in 
 the writings of some who, having given the facts of the use of 
 Coca, then seem to apologetically qualify their reference to its 
 support as a mere delusion. * Thus Dr. Barham, writing of 
 Coca in 1795, says: ^^This herb is famous in the history of 
 Peru, the Indians fancying it adds much to their strength. 
 Others affirm that they use it for charms. Fishermen also put 
 some of this herb to their hook Avhen they can take no fish, and 
 they are said to have better success therefor. In short, they 
 apply it to so many uses, most of them bad, that the Spaniards 
 prohibit the use of it, for they believe it hath none of these ef- 
 fects, but attribute what is done to the compact the Indians 
 have with the devil.''^^ 
 
 But if there was prejudice on the part of the Spanish 
 against native customs, the Indians resorted in kind with an 
 equal antipathy against all Spanish innovations. This has 
 been exhibited in the strong objection which the Indians have 
 made to using cinchona bark. Humboldt, who forms the 
 connecting link between the eighteenth and nineteenth cen- 
 turies in our history of Coca, has referred to this, as have 
 several other observers. It is quite probable, however, that 
 this was a pretended prejudice openly expressed, while secret- 
 ly the Indians acknowledged the benefits of the bark, which 
 the story of its introduction relates as having been presented 
 to the Countess of Chinchon by a descendant of the Incas.^^ 
 
 Humboldt traveled extensively through the province of 
 Popayan in 1801. In describing the use of Coca among the 
 early inhabitants he asserted that several species of Erythrox- 
 ylo7i were in use, chiefly E, Hondense. His conception of the 
 benefit of Coca, however, was confined to a belief that it was 
 
 25 Unanue; 1794. 26 Barham; 1795. 27 Markham; 1874. 
 
AN ANTI-FAMINE. 
 
 169 
 
 the lime rather than the leaf which formed the element of 
 sustenance. Since his time so many travellers directed atten- 
 tion to the fact that the Indians were supported by some mys- 
 terious principle^ that European investigators began to ques- 
 tion whether this was really due to the Coca leaf or some se- 
 cret admixture. The popular interest at the time w^as well set 
 forth by an English writer, who appreciating the importance 
 to be expected to a modern civilization from the introduction 
 of the method of the Andean, said: "While not yet fully 
 acquainted with the secret with which the Indians sustain 
 power, it is certain they have that secret and put it in practice. 
 They masticate Coca and 
 undergo the greatest fa- 
 tigue without any injury 
 to health or bodily vigor. 
 They want neither butch- 
 er nor baker, nor brewer, 
 nor distiller, nor fuel, 
 nor culinary utensils. 
 Now, if Professor Davy 
 w^ill apply his thoughts 
 to the subject here given 
 for his experiments, 
 there are thousands even 
 in this happy land who 
 . will pour their blessings 
 upon him if he will but 
 discover a temporary anti-famine, or substitute for food, free 
 from all inconvenience of weight, bulk and expense, and by 
 which any person might be enabled, like the Peruvian Indian, 
 to live and labor in health and spirits for a month now and 
 then without eating. It would be the greatest achievement — 
 whatever a London alderman might think — ever attained by 
 human wisdom. ''^^ 
 
 In the early days when the traveller crossed the Andes in 
 the region of Popayan, he was carried in a chair on the back 
 of an Indian. The roads, then dangerous at all times, be- 
 
 28 Gentleman* s Magazine; Vol. 84, p. 217, et seq.; 1814. 
 
 AUGUSTIN Pyrame de Candolle. 
 
170 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 came practically impassable in unsettled weather; and the 
 jonrnev of twenty leagues from Popayan to La Plata on the 
 Magdalena Eiver occupied twenty to twenty-two days. The 
 conditions were such as to call forth all reserye of endurance, 
 and not only the Indian, but the traveller found relief and 
 support during seyere trials from the use of Coca. Bonny- 
 castle, a captain of royal engineers, in referring to the use of 
 Coca by the natives in these journeys, confounds it with betel, 
 following the earlier error of Ulloa.^^ 
 
 The wonderful endurance of the guides and mail carriers 
 travelling through passes of the Cordilleras where a mule 
 could not go, has been a frequent topic for comment by many 
 writers, and though so often repeated is still wonderfid. 
 Stevenson, who was for twenty years in Peru, during which 
 period he held many political appointments under the captain- 
 general of Quito, in describing the customs of the people, re- 
 fers to the runners, or cliasquis, carrying letters from Lima, a 
 distance of upward of a hundred leagues, without any other 
 provision than Coca, just as did their predecessors centuries 
 before in the time of the Incas."^ 
 
 The attention of the English people was particularly di- 
 rected to this sustenance of the Andeans by the fact that one 
 of their countrymen, who became a prominent participant 
 in the Peruvian war of independence, boldly announced his 
 belief in the support which his troops derived from the chew- 
 ing of Coca. General Miller not only employed Coca in his 
 army during the campaign of 1824, but so freely acknowl- 
 edged the benefit he derived from its use that he established a 
 w^arm sympathy with the natives, and it became desirable for 
 an Englishman travelling through the interior to announce 
 himself as a countryman of Miller, when he was sure to re- 
 ceive: — ^*^the best house and the best fare that an Indian 
 village could afford.''^^ 
 
 The frequent occurrence of similar allusions in the writ- 
 ings of South American travellers to the sustaining influence 
 of Coca emphasized by repetition the importance of this prop- 
 s' Bonnycastle: Vol. I, p. 276, et seq.; 1818. 
 30 Stevenson; 1825. si Miller; Vol. II, p. 198, et seq.; 1828. 
 
EMINENT OPINIONS, 
 
 171 
 
 ertVj while happily the developments of time have removed 
 the stigma of a fabulous or superstitious element from its use. 
 
 Among the eminent scientists wdio wrote of Coca during 
 the next decade were Poeppig, Tschudi, Martins and Weddell. 
 Eduard Poeppig was a German naturalist who travelled in 
 Peru and Chili between the years 1827 and 1832. Poeppig 
 was not an enthusiastic admirer of Indian customs, and en- 
 deavored to associate some pernicious after effect with the sus- 
 taining power of Coca, which he considered comparable with 
 opium. In referring to this statement Dr. Weddell — a more 
 careful observer, held that while possibly there had been some 
 abuse in the intemperate use of ^ 
 Coca by Europeans, there was 
 in no instance the injurious re- 
 sults which had been asserted. 
 He believed, as many of the In- 
 dians had assured him, that 
 Poeppig had been led into error 
 through generalizing excep- 
 tional occurrences 
 
 Perhaps the Swiss natural- 
 ist, Von Tschudi, who visited 
 South America in 1838, has 
 been more frequently quoted in 
 a popular way regarding Coca, 
 than any other Peruvian traveller 
 he testifies enthusiastically and forcibly for Coca, not only 
 as employed among the natives, but from personal benefit 
 in sustaining respiration when ascending to high altitudes. 
 He tells of an Indian sixty-two years old who labored for hinl 
 five days and nights without food and with but two hours' 
 sleep each night, yet was still in condition to accompany him 
 over a journe}" of tw^enty-three leagues, through which he 
 jogged along afoot as rapidly as the mule carried his master, 
 though depending wholly upon Coca for his sustenance. A 
 similar experience has been reported by many travellers, for 
 this custom is still practiced by the Indian guides. 
 
 Von Tschudi concluded that Coca is nutritious in the 
 
 Karl yon Marti us. 
 
 Throughout his writings 
 
172 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 highest degree. ^^Setting aside all extravagant and visionary 
 notions on the subject, I am clearly of the opinion that mod- 
 erate use of Coca is not merely innocuous, but that it may 
 even be very conducive to health. In support of this con- 
 clusion, I may refer to numerous examples of longevity among 
 Indians, who, almost from the age of boyhood, have been in 
 the habit of masticating Coca three times a day, and who in 
 the course of their lives have consumed no less than two 
 thousand seven hundred pounds if at the age of one hundred 
 and thirty, and they commenced masticating at ten years — 
 one ounce a day, yet nevertheless enjoy perfect health. ''^^ 
 
 This testimony is repeatedly added to by observers in va- 
 rious sections of South America. Martins, in describing Coca 
 as used throughout western Brazil, under the name of ypadu, 
 or tpadu, called attention to the wonderful effect which the 
 powder of the dried leaves has upon the nervous system, es- 
 pecially on the brain, and recommended the adoption of Coca 
 among the treasures of materia medica.^^ 
 
 Many theories have been advanced, to explain the ability 
 of the Indian to endure through long journeys and hard labor, 
 without other support tlian is atJorded through chewing Coca. 
 It has been suggested that this hardihood and abstinence is 
 due to habit and to vigorous development. But on the con- 
 trary the Indian is muscularly weak, and while training and 
 habit may have much to do with his fortitude, he constantly 
 requires the physical support afforded by Coca. Dr. Yaldez, 
 in writing of the use of Coca — or "folha sagrada/' as he terms 
 it, has emphasized this: "The Indian is naturally very vora- 
 cious, and loses liis strength when abstaining from the leaves. 
 With a handful of roasted corn and only Coca an Indian will 
 travel a hundred miles afoot, keeping pace with a horse or 
 mule.''^'^ 
 
 The researches of Dr. Weddell, a French botanist who 
 went to South America with the scientific expedition of Count 
 de Castelnau, sent out by Louis Philippe in 1845, not only 
 confirmed, but harmonized the writings of those who 
 had previously described the sustenance from this leaf. 
 
 32 Tschudi ; 1839. 
 
 33 Martius; 1840. 
 
 34 Valdez; 1844. 
 
ECONOMIC USES, 
 
 173 
 
 Though his researches were chiefly directed to the study of 
 cinchona, his travels necessarily took him through the Coca 
 regions. He visited the forests of Caravaya and Sandia, and 
 the valley of Santa Ana, near Cuzco, all prolific Coca districts, 
 where he had favorable oppor- 
 tunity for carefully examining the 
 method of raising and preparing 
 the leaf for the market. The com- 
 mendations and carefully written 
 details of this scientist gave a 
 marked and added interest abroad 
 to the economic use of Coca."^ 
 
 These facts of travellers and 
 naturalists have been elaborated by 
 the historians, and Prescott, in his 
 story of the Conquest of Peru^ and 
 Helps, in the Spanish Conquest in 
 America, have embodied the salient 
 points regarding the efficacy of 
 Coca, or Erytliroxyhim Peruvian- 
 um, as the former as well as Miller 
 terms it. Mr. Prescott had volu- 
 minous manuscripts at his disposal 
 in the compilation of his famous 
 work, with ample opportunity to 
 verify statements. He particularly 
 alludes to the assertion of Poeppig 
 as to the injurious influence of 
 Coca, of which he says: '^^Strange 
 that such baneful properties should 
 not be the subject of more frequent 
 comment by other writers ! I do 
 not remember to have seen them 
 even adverted to.''"^^ 
 
 A scientist who rendered par- 
 ticularly valuable service in the in- 
 terest of cinchona was the English 
 
 s^Weddell; 1853. ^6 ppescott; 2fote; Vol, I, p. 143; 1848. 
 
 Coca Pickers. 
 lAjter De Bry, IGOO.J 
 
174 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 botanist, Richard Spruce, whose name is associated with one 
 variety of Coca. He went to South America in 1849, and for 
 ten years devoted himself to a study of the flora along the 
 Amazon and tributary streams. His researches were varied 
 and extensive, particularly in mosses and the Hepaticce. 
 Among his collections were examples of twenty or more native 
 languages, while the botanical specimens nimibered thousands 
 of species, examples of which have enriched the herbarium at 
 Kew. Dr. Spruce remarked the dependence for support 
 which the Indians of the Rio N^egro placed in the constant 
 chewing of a certain variety of Coca. The powdered leaves 
 were mixed with tapioca and the ashes of imbauba — cecropia 
 peltata — as a llipfa. With a chew of this in his cheek, he 
 said, the Indian wmild travel two or three days without food 
 or without a desire to sleep. 
 
 Though many expeditions had been made through Peru 
 in behalf of otlier powers, it was not until 1854 that the 
 United States government sent an exploratory expedition 
 imder Lieutenants Gibbon and Herndon in search of the 
 source of the Amazon. Many facts pertaining to the customs 
 of the Indians, and the use of Coca in the districts these offi- 
 cials travelled, are embodied in their entertaining narrative 
 report to Congress. Herndon, w^hile in the valley of Chin- 
 cliao, where the cultivation of Coca commences in the northern 
 montafia — between the central and eastern Cordilleras — men- 
 tions a visit to Senor Martins at his hacienda of Cucheros. 
 The Senor told him this quehrada produced seven hundred 
 cargas, or mule loads of two hundred and sixty pounds each, 
 yearly. The value of such a crop at Huanuco, estimated at 
 three dollars the arroha of twenty-ffve pounds, would make the 
 gross yield $21,840, wliich, requiring seven hundred mules for 
 transportation at a rate of $4 apiece, would reduce the earn- 
 ings to about $19,000, though many of the small farms in the 
 neighborhood then sold their Coca on the spot for two dollars 
 the arroha,^'^ 
 
 At Tarma the expedition separated, Herndon to follow the 
 head waters of the Amazon, while Gibbon was to seek the 
 
 37 Hfirndon and Gibbon; Vol. I, p. 129, et scq.; 1853. 
 
UNITED STATES EXPEDITION, 
 
 175 
 
 source of the Madre de Dios — or, as it is termed in Quichua, 
 Amaru Mayu, or snake river — and explore the Bolivian tribu- 
 taries. The route led Gibbon to Cuzco, where he had oppor- 
 tunity to observe the industry about the royal city among 
 cecals which had been plantations ever since the time of the 
 Incas. As a rule Coca is grown in a small way by farmers 
 who till their own land, but in a frontier settlement was seen 
 a cecal which gave employment to a hundred laborers.^^ 
 
 There is a legend of the naming of the southern tributary 
 of the Amazon by Padre Revello. The savage Chunchos, 
 who are much feared in this region, at one time made a raid 
 upon a neighboring settlement, killed the Christianized In- 
 dians, and destroyed their little church, throwing the sacred 
 images into the stream. These w^ere carried to the Amaru 
 Mayu, where they rested upon a rock and afforded a sugges- 
 tive hint for christening these waters, '^Madre de Dios," by 
 which name they have since been known. The most invet- 
 erate coqueros consider the Coca grown on the tributaries of 
 the Madre de Dios, in Peru, to be superior to that produced 
 along the waters of the Beni, in Bolivia. These two streams 
 have their origin near to each other, between the gold wash- 
 ings of Tipuani and Caravaya, but a separating ridge of moun- 
 tains causes the Madre de Dios to flow directly into the Ama- 
 zon, while the Beni goes to the Madeira River. 
 
 The markets of La Paz are well supplied with fruits and 
 vegetables from Yungas^^ on the Beni, and at one time nearly 
 five hundred thousand baskets of Coca of seventy pounds each 
 were annually produced there. 
 
 Of the wages paid to Coca cultivators who are unfortunate 
 enough to be compelled to farm for others, it is related that 
 the superintendent of a cecal below the valley of Cochabamba 
 in Bolivia, received his shelter, scant cotton clothing, and 
 fifteen dollars a year, a pittance sadly reduced by tithes to 
 the Church.^^ Yet this man was not happy ! He longed for 
 the gay days in his native town of Socaba, where he might 
 
 38Herndon and Gibbon; Vol. II. pp. 46-47; 1854. 
 
 3» Yuncu in Quichua implies a tropical valley, and Yungas is its Spanish cor- 
 ruption. 
 
 *oHerndon and Gibbon; Vol. II, p. 185; 1854. 
 
176 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 indulge in an occasional cup of chicha instead of impersonat- 
 ing "the man with the hoe'' all day long in the Coca patch. 
 
 An epoch in the introduction of Coca to the medical men 
 of Europe was marked by the pi^ize essay of Dr. Paolo Man- 
 tegazza^ published at Milan on his return after a residence in 
 Peru^ where he had been engaged in practice. He refers to 
 the employment of Coca not only as a medicine but also as 
 an article of food, a use not confined to the rich, like luxuries 
 usually, but which, on the contrary, is prevalent among the 
 working Indians, who enjoy Coca as a nutriment and restora- 
 tive. So that a laborer in contracting for work bargains not 
 onlv for the monev which he shall receive but the amount of 
 Coca which shall be furnished him. 
 
 "The child and the feeble old man seize with eagerness 
 the leaves of the wonderful herb, and find in it indemnifica- 
 tion for all suffering and misery."^^ 
 
 Contemporary with these writings was the labor of Mr. 
 Clements Markham, who visited Peru in 1859, for the purpose 
 of collecting specimens of cinchona to establish its cultivation 
 in India. This gentleman is a scholar of South American 
 literature, and has rendered available to English readers the 
 knowledge of the doings of the Spanish conquerors through 
 translations of their early writings. His . intimate study of 
 Incan customs and the affairs of modern Peru, enables author- 
 itative statements. 
 
 Of Coca he says: "Its properties are to enable a greater 
 amount of fatigue to be borne with less nourishment, and to 
 prevent the occurrence of difficulty in respiration in ascend- 
 ing steep mountain sides. Tea made from the leaves has 
 much the taste of green tea, and if taken at night is much 
 more effective in keeping people awake. Applied externally, 
 Coca moderates the rheumatic pains caused by cold, and cures 
 headaches. When used to excess, it is like everything else, 
 prejudicial to the health, yet of all the narcotics used by man 
 Coca is the least injurious and the most soothing and invig- 
 orating. I chewed Coca, not constantly, but frequently, from 
 the day of my departure from Sandia, and besides the agree- 
 
 *i Mantegazza; 1859. 
 
ANGELO MARIANI, 
 
 177 
 
 able soothing feeling it produced, I found that I could endure 
 long abstinence from food with less inconvenience than I 
 should otherwise have felt, and it enabled me to ascend pre- 
 cipitous mountain sides with a feeling of lightness and elas- 
 ticity and without losing breath. This latter quality ought to 
 recommend its use to members of the Alpine Club, and to 
 walking tourists in general. To the Peruvian Indian Coca 
 is a solace which is easily procured, which affords great enjoy- 
 ment and which has a most beneficial effect. The shepherd 
 watching his flock has no 
 
 ??42 
 
 other nourishment. 
 
 But just as the mass of 
 Peruvian manuscript in 
 Spanish and native Quichua 
 was of little utility to the 
 working world until ren- 
 dered so by the practical hand 
 of the translator^ so the won- 
 derful qualities of Coca re- 
 mained locked as a scientific 
 mystery unsolvable by the 
 multitude, until it was finally 
 released from its enchant- 
 ed spell as through some 
 magic touch of a modern 
 Merlin. 
 
 It has been said that a man is created for some especial 
 work, and this seems happily applied in the present instance. 
 Angel o Mariani was born in Bastia, the largest city of Corsica, 
 where a foundation for scientific training through an ances- 
 try of physicians and chemists preceded him. But better 
 than ancestry is the work that a man does which shall live 
 after him. Reared in an atmosphere where chemical possibil- 
 ities were daily thoughts — while united with these was a 
 love for books, and allied art and antiquities — it seemed but 
 natural that he should experiment on the then much talked 
 of Coca of the Incas, an ideal of endurance, interest in 
 
 Angblo Mariani. 
 
 *2 Markham; p. et seq.; 1862. 
 
178 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 which the tales of travellers and scientists from Cieza to Man- 
 tegazza had only intensified. The problem of the elixir of 
 life, so baffling to philosophers since long before the days of 
 Herm.es Trismegistus, which many now believed was pent up 
 in Coca — seemed capable of as definite solution as is possible 
 through human intervention. Commencing investigation 
 with the unmistakable evidence regarding the properties of 
 Coca, it was sought to present these in a positive and available 
 form, which fluid and solid extracts, or the volatile herb, had 
 not uniformly preserved. Experimentation led to combining 
 several varieties of leaf, setting aside those which contained 
 chiefly the bitter principle — since known to be cocaine — and 
 selecting those which contained the aromatic alkaloids. An 
 extract of these blended leaves embodied in a wholesome wine, 
 was found to represent the peculiar virtue of Coca as so much 
 prized by the native users. 
 
 There is no secret other than method claimed in the pro- 
 cess which has made the name of its inventor synonymous 
 with that of Coca, though I heard an anecdote related of this 
 gentleman — who personally scrutinizes every detail of manu- 
 facture, that: ^^after everything else is done he goes around 
 and drops something else in.'' Whether this be so or not, it 
 is certain that the preparations of Coca manufactured by 
 Mariani are entirely different in aroma and action from other 
 Coca preparations which I have examined. These latter 
 have not the agreeable flavor of Coca, but the fluid extracts 
 are usually bitter and the wines have a peculiar birch- 
 like taste comparable with the smell of an imitation Russia 
 leather. That this "musty cellar flavor,'' as it is technically 
 termed, is due to the quality of Coca leaf was evidenced by a 
 preparation of wine made for me in Paris in the fall of 1898, 
 from choice leaves direct from the Caravay a district, which, 
 however, were rich in cocaine. 
 
 It seems appropriate in a history of Coca that I should 
 say something of the personality of one whose life work has 
 been devoted to rendering the ^^divine herb" popular. It may 
 be said that Coca is the hobby of Mariani. It is his recrea- 
 tion, his relaxation and constant source of pleasure, wholly 
 
 * 
 
A COCA SAVANT, 
 
 179 
 
 removed from sordid commercial interests. At Neurllyj on 
 the Seine, Paris, France, where his laboratory is located, his 
 study is tastefully arranged with rich tapestries and carvings, 
 in which the exquisite designs possible from conventionalizing 
 the Coca leaf and flower are so artistically used as the motif of 
 decoration that they are not obtrusive but must be pointed out 
 in order to be recognized. Here he has extensive conserva- 
 tories, which are filled with thousands of Coca plants of vari- 
 ous species, among which he takes the greatest delight in ex- 
 perimenting upon peculiarities of growth and cultivation. 
 From this collection specimen plants have been freely distrib- 
 uted to botanical gardens in all parts of the world. 
 
 As I had difficulty in preserving appropriate examples of 
 the Peruvian shrub for my study, ten choice Coca plants 
 were sent to me from Neuilly, and these, for proper care and 
 preservation, I presented to the New York Botanical Garden, 
 while still being permitted to continue my experiments upon 
 them. In addition to this courtesy, I have been the recipient 
 of numerous favors from M. Mariani, who has generously ac- 
 corded me details upon the subject of research not readily 
 obtainable elsewhere, and who literally extended the re- 
 sources of his vast establishment to the furtherance of my in- 
 vestigation. Aside from papers in current journals Mariani 
 wrote a monograph upon Coca and its therapeutic application, 
 a translation of which by Mr. J. N. Jaros, of this city, has 
 been the most available authority for the English reader.^^ 
 
 I am convinced no more happy realization can occur to 
 this savant than the knowledge that his efforts to render Coca 
 popular and available have met with a spontaneous approval 
 from representative personages in various parts of the world. 
 Entirely aside from any personal interest, a voluminous testi- 
 mony has literally showered in from those whose motive and 
 sincerity must be accepted as an unquestionable regard for 
 recognized merit. Eminent artists and sculptors have painted 
 and chiseled some dainty examples which serve to typify their 
 esteem for a modern elixir vitge. Roty, President of the 
 Academie des Beaux Arts, and probably the most eminent liv- 
 
 *3 Mariani; 1888. 
 
180 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 ing medalist, has executed a presentation medal of apprecia- 
 tion. Famous musical composers, such as Gounod, Faure, 
 Ambrose Thomas, Massenet, and many others have sung their 
 hosannas in unique bars of manuscript melody. Poets and 
 writers without number have versed the qualities of the Coca 
 leaf and the present happy idealization of its powers. 
 Royalty has set upon it the meritorious seal of patronage, and 
 the modern Church, more liberal than its edicts of long ago, 
 has welcomed its use. Only recently Pope Leo XIII sent a 
 golden medal of his ecclesiastical approval, for it is said that 
 for years His Holiness has been supported in his ascetic re- 
 tirement by a preparation of Mariani's Coca, of which a flask 
 constantly worn is, like the widow's cruse, never empty. 
 
 So numerous have been these expressions from eminent 
 characters of the day, that it has been possible to compile from 
 them a cyclopedia of contemporary biography which has al- 
 ready reached several large octavo volumes. A brief out- 
 line of each notable is given, with an etched portrait, and 
 often accompanied by a sketch showing some known forte of 
 the individual. Where these are artists their impromptu 
 illustrations display a happy humor associated with their 
 characteristic touch. The resultant compilations, exquisitely 
 printed and bound as an edition de luxe, are much sought by 
 bibliophiles. A short time since, while the Princess of Bat- 
 tenberg was on a visit at Nice, she was presented with one of 
 these copies, and in acknowledging the courtesy suggested 
 that her mother, the Queen of England, would be delighted 
 to have one for her private library. In fulfillment of such 
 a hint, which was accepted as an imperial command, two sets, 
 especially illuminated by Atalaya, were forwarded to Her 
 Majesty, who wrote that she considered them among the finest 
 specimens in her collection. 
 
 With this first advance in securing the properties of the 
 leaf in convenient form for use, came the important re- 
 
 Description of Mariani^s Coca Gakdex on opposite page. 
 
 1. The Salon, in Conventional Coca Designs by Courboin. 2. A Corner of the 
 Coca Conservatory. 3. Garden Looking toward Conservatory. 4. Plas- 
 tic Leather Modeling by Saint Andre. 5. Conventional Binding by 
 Meunier. 6. Coca Nymph by Riviere. 7. In the Palm House. 
 
COCA GARDEN AT NEUILLY. 
 
 181 
 
 Makiaxi's Coca Garden^ Neuilly on the Seine, PariSj France. 
 [For description see opposite page. J 
 
182 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 searclies of Memann upon tlie alkaloids of tlie Coca leaf. 
 The work of this investigator was speedily followed by a host 
 of ardent experimenters, as is recounted in the chapter which 
 relates some of the chemical problems involved in Coca. The 
 more pronounced advantages, however, which were to benefit 
 all humanity, were not immediately utilized, and for nearly 
 a generation cocaine was regarded as but an expensive curios- 
 ity of the laboratory. 
 
 In 1884 the attention of the scientific world was suddenly 
 concentrated on the remarkable possibilities of the Coca leaf 
 through the discoveries of Dr. Carl Koller, on the application 
 of cocaine to the surgery of the eye. Manufacturing chem- 
 ists turned their attention to the parent plant, for there was 
 a desire to make the product now brought so prominently into 
 great demand as to be held at exorbitant prices. An incident 
 will serve to illustrate its rarity at that time. I was then on 
 the staff of physicians at the hospitals of the almshouse. Black- 
 well's Island, and through a former interest as a pharmacist 
 in the study of Coca, was desirous of obtaining some of the 
 new alkaloid. Upon requisition a supply of about a drachm 
 of a two per cent, solution of cocaine was sent for use in a ser- 
 vice of some two thousand patients. 
 
 Among my classmates, in the medical department of the 
 University of the City of T^ew York, was my friend Henry 
 H. Eusby, then regarded as a botanist of great promise, and 
 at present Professor of Materia Medica of that university and 
 of the New York College of Pharmacy. Immediately after 
 his graduation he went to South America on a botanical ex- 
 pedition for Parke, Davis & Co., and they forw^arded instruc- 
 tions to him to devote sufficient time to study Coca in its na- 
 tive home.^^ The result of his research is full of interest as 
 showing the similarity between modern customs of Coca culti- 
 vation, as compared with the descriptions of the early Spanish 
 historians. These investigations were chiefly carried out in 
 the district of Coroico, of the Yungas of Bolivia. This botan- 
 ist was the first to clearly show that : ^^the best quality of Coca 
 leaves, to a manufacturing chemist, means those which will 
 
 ^* Person, com.; Parke, Davis & Co.; March, 1898. 
 
Vl^IQUE QUALITIES. 
 
 183 
 
 yield the largest percentage of crystallizable cocaine, while the 
 same leaf might be considered for domestic consumption as 
 representing one of the lower grades." For, as he has ex- 
 plained : "^^The Indian selects a Coca rich in the aromatic and 
 sweet alkaloids instead of the bitter leaf in which cocaine is 
 predominant."^^ Since 1885, most of the writings and the 
 experiments of physiologists upon Coca seem to have been 
 based upon the idea of a single active principle which should 
 represent the potency of the leaf. As is clearly indicated in 
 the history which has been traced through nearly four cen- 
 turies, this is a false supposition. The qualities of Coca are 
 not fully represented by any one of its alkaloids thus far iso- 
 lated. 
 
 *5 Rusby ; person, com. ; 1898. 
 
CHAPTEE VIL 
 
 THE PRESEIN^T HVTDIANS OF PERU. 
 
 **Three Leaves supply for six days' march afford. 
 The Quitoita with this Provision stor'd 
 Can pass the vast and cloudy Andes o'er." 
 
 — Cowley. 
 
 U is divided into nineteen departments, 
 which are similar to our States. At the 
 head of government is a president, the chief 
 executive, whose term of office is four years, 
 and who cannot be re-elected nor elected 
 as vice-president until an equal period has 
 elapsed. There are two vice-presidents, 
 and affairs are in charge of ministers repre- 
 senting the several departments meeting 
 together to form a council, the functions of 
 which are similar to our Congress. Each 
 department is under the head of a prefect, 
 and is sub-divided into provinces under sub-prefects, while 
 these are divided into districts each in charge of a curaca — 
 governor — under whom are the alcaldes, who look after the 
 best interest of—themselves— the governor and lesser villagers. 
 
 The alcaldes, who are commonly Indians, belong to a class 
 of very consequential chaps, exceedingly proud of their posi- 
 
 184 
 
MODERN INDIANS, 
 
 185 
 
 tion. They carry a staff of office, a sort of long walking 
 stick, with a large copper head and copper ferrules around 
 the stick, which indicate their years of service. Every 
 alcalde has a half dozen or more henchmen under him ; these 
 each carry a staff of office and collect the Indians when neces- 
 sary for any designated labor, to which all are obliged to go 
 when assigned, at a pay agreed 
 upon by the governor, an in- 
 dividual who not only ar- 
 ranges the terms, but often 
 pockets the fees as well. 
 
 The present people of Peru 
 comprise foreigners, Creoles 
 who are native born, Indians, 
 mestizos who are part Indian, 
 negroes, mulattos, and zambos 
 — part Indian and part negro. 
 The upper class is mainly of 
 pure Spanish blood, and, as 
 indicated by their names, 
 their ancestry represented 
 every part of Spain. Some of 
 the Indians are of Incan stock, 
 from which the native pride 
 always endeavors to trace an 
 ancient lineage. Indians are 
 often spoken of collectively, 
 but in Peru there are several 
 types under this designation, each of which is wholly distinct 
 from the other in feature, color and characteristics. Like the 
 absolute variation of climate which this land displays in ac- 
 cordance with locality, so the Peruvian Indians vary with 
 their environment, but the real difference is dependent upon 
 heredity. There are the Cholas of the coast, and the Serranos 
 — or Indios de la Sierra — or Cholas de la Sierra, living in 
 the mountains. These are both civilized and more or less edu- 
 cated ; then there are the savage Indians — Indios silvestros, 
 literally wood Indians — located east of the Andes, upon 
 
 Andean Alcalde. 
 {From a PJiotograph.l 
 
186 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 tributaries of the Amazon. The term Chunchos or Antis 
 usually covers all of this latter class^ although there are many 
 small tribes with differing names and customs. The savage 
 Indians are very much feared, having resisted all efforts to 
 civilize them, being ''no Christianos/' as the Andeans say 
 of theni. They are not very often seen, but occasionally make 
 their presence known near the banks of some of the rivers. 
 They wander about perfectly naked through the forests by 
 tracks known only to themselves, armed with bow and arrows 
 made from the tough wood of the chonta palm. They make 
 their attacks just at dawn, and come like the wind, no one 
 knows from whence, leaving only their depredations to mark 
 their course. The Avomen of these people do their hard work, 
 and are probably representatives of the original type of the 
 fabulous stories of the fierce Amazonian fighters. When 
 speaking of the Andean it is the Indian of the mountains that 
 is meant, for the coast Indians do not go into the mountains, 
 although the Serrano goes to the coast. 
 
 The Cholas are a happy and contented lot. They gather 
 in little communities, and are usually busy, either in working 
 a small patch for their own necessities or else laboring in one 
 of the many haciendas, in the cultivation of cotton, grapes, 
 olives, or some of the other products of the valleys. In some 
 cases they become a sort of half serf -like tenantry of the larger 
 estates, giving a portion of their time and work for the privi- 
 lege of a house, for it seems but natural to them that they shall 
 always be subservient to a master. As a class they are kindly 
 and gentle, not exactly lazy, for they are always busy at some- 
 thing, but listless and without ambition, while their wants are 
 easily satisfied. Maize and potatoes in varied form, with some 
 few vegetables and fruits, constitute their commoner articles 
 of food, though they are not averse to a liberal dietary when oc- 
 casion permits, and will relish a meal of fowl, beef, mutton, 
 goat, or even their favorite guinea pig. Frugal as their meth- 
 ods of living may be, the same spirit of hospitality cultivated in 
 Incan times is still spontaneous between themselves and to- 
 wards those whites whom they like, though in this latter case 
 it is always with the humility of a servant to his master. 
 
GALA DAYS. 187 
 
 The Indians delight to participate in the numerous festi- 
 vals, which are everywhere frequent among them, for through- 
 out Peru there are more fiestas than working days ; and upon 
 these occasions not only the villages, but even the larger cities, 
 put on gala array, and there is an abandonment of all cares for 
 the present jollity. The festival which precedes Easter Sun- 
 day is always particularly grand, when fun and revelry runs 
 riot, and one is unusually fortunate who is not showered with 
 flour or sprinkled with scented water from one of the numerous 
 chisquetas, a trick in which the ladies seem to take particular 
 delight. On these gala days there are booths established just 
 for the occasion, w^here all the holiday folk dine, for like the 
 coming of a country circus in one of our smaller towns, the 
 festivities make the women too busy to waste time on house- 
 hold duties. These people have a numerous lot of peciiliar 
 dishes very highly seasoned, which are offered at these times. 
 Perhaps it may be the tough goat served in a savory seco — or 
 stew with rice and sweet potatoes, or the more crisp chicha- 
 rones — the pieces of pork separated from the fat in rendering 
 lard, or salchichones — which are what we should denominate 
 sausages, or tamales — a sort of highly seasoned meat dump- 
 ling made from pork and chicken, with an outer paste of 
 ground maize, and steamed in wrappings of maize leaves. 
 Then there is the stew of beef in a salsa picante, seasoned hotly 
 Avith aji, or the more tempting churasco — a fried steak pre- 
 pared with onions and served with an egg, suited as an ap- 
 petizing breakfast for a hungry man anywhere. In many of 
 their dishes they use achote, from which annotta is made, im- 
 parting an apparent warmth in color, which an unstinting use 
 of aji, the native red pepper, manifests in reality. There are 
 numerous indigenous species of this pepper, which is used 
 throughout Peru in everything eatable. They are sweet, 
 strong and far superior to anything of the kind in our mar- 
 kets. Then there is the delicious dulces, a sort of guava jelly- 
 like preserve of native fruits, so sweet that the eating provokes 
 a thirst for water, which suggests the dietetic maxim : '^Tomar 
 dulce, para beber agua/'^ 
 
 ^ Take sweets in order to drink water. 
 
188 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 On all festal occasions alcoholic beverages in numerous 
 forms are not forgotten, and capitas, or offerings of drink, 
 are gratuitous. The Indian followers of Bacchus often drink 
 themselves into one continuous drunk, that ends only with 
 their own incapacity for obtaining more liquor ; and these poor 
 fellows are killing themselves from an unrestricted use of alco- 
 holics; it matters not so much as to the method as to the quan- 
 tity, either raw alcohol or chicha. This latter, which is made 
 from corn, has been the celestial drink of the country since 
 the time of the Incas, when it was known as acca. To wit- 
 ness its brewing would scarcely excite a profound thirst in 
 the traveller from more enlightened parts. Usually chicha is 
 
 made in a primitive way by old women, 
 who chew the bruised maize kernels, 
 the mass being ejected into a vat, when 
 it is boiled with water, and then sub- 
 jected to fermentation. Notwithstand- 
 ing this loathsome means of prepara- 
 tion, it has been asserted that the re- 
 sultant product is superior to that made 
 from the more prosaic method of grind- 
 ing the maize in a mill, which is view^ed 
 by the natives as an innovation, yet 
 probably the bulk of manufacture of 
 this liquor is now made in this more 
 civilized way. The product is a prep- 
 aration of varying strength, all the Avay 
 from sour w^ater to a strongly spirit- 
 uous liquor. It is sometimes termed 
 Peruvian beer, but is really neither 
 wine nor beer ; possibly resembling more closely the Russian 
 hwiss, a sort of cider sometimes made from bread. Some 
 chicha is sparkling, and the different regions in which it 
 is prepared vie with each other in its manufacture by adding 
 little extra delicacies to it, such as chicken, which may in- 
 crease the local repute. In the primitive method of making 
 this drink, where the corn is chewed, there is, of course, a 
 probability that the ptyalin of the saliva has some very de- 
 
 A Chicha Seller. 
 IFrom a Photograph.} 
 
THE PERUVIAN CAPITAL. 
 
 189 
 
 cided influence in regulating the flavor through its malting 
 action on the grain, which would be absent in the more im- 
 proved process. In one case the result might yield a product 
 more nearly resembling beer ; in the other a more pronounced 
 spirit resembling whiskey. 
 
 Chicha was the royal drink of the Incas, and though not 
 considered sacred as was Coca, which was always carried about 
 the person of the nobles, their doings were often sealed with a 
 royal bumper. Thus, when Pizarro established Manco on the 
 throne, the ceremonies for his coronation were studiously ob- 
 served. The young prince kept the prescribed fasts and vigils, 
 and on the appointed day the nobles and people, with the whole 
 Spanish soldiery, assembled in the great square at Cuzco to 
 witness the concluding ceremony, which was sanctified by of- 
 ferings of Coca made by the high priest, and completed by 
 pledging the Spanish commander in a golden goblet of spark- 
 ling chicha. 
 
 The laboring class of the Peruvian coast is chiefly com- 
 prised of negroes, many of whom are descendants of the slaves 
 imported during the first years of the Conquest, when it was 
 found that the Indians were not adapted to successfully culti- 
 vate the then newly introduced sugar, cotton and grapes. 
 There are also a number of Chinese laborers who, first brought 
 here in 1849, were continued to cheaply supplant the negro 
 slaves, who had since been made free, and these China- 
 men have fallen into a sort of contract slavery from which 
 they cannot seem to escape. There are many German settle- 
 ments throughout Peru, together with some French, Italian 
 and Portuguese, and many of the larger industries of the 
 country are furthered by capital from England and by the 
 enterprise of the United States. 
 
 Lima, eight and a half miles from the sea, at an altitude 
 of four hundred and forty-eight feet, is situated in a fertile 
 sloping delta. The city has over one hundred thousand inhabi- 
 tants, a cosmopolitan place, with many and diverse interests, 
 and with social qualities manifested through numerous clubs 
 and scientific societies. The sanitary condition of the city is 
 excellent; there is a good water supply and well constructed 
 
190 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 sewers, which are flushed from the river, and modern improve- 
 ments, such as gas, electric lights and telephones, have been in- 
 troduced everywhere, and there are several miles of street 
 railways. The churches are numerous, and the imposing 
 cathedral is filled with relics; among these there lies in the 
 crypt the embalmed remains of Francisco Pizarro. The so- 
 ciety of the capital is brilliant and exclusive, the beauty of 
 the Limaian ladies being proverbial, while much to the cha- 
 grin of the traveller in search of the fanciful, they are clothed 
 similarly to the better classes in any civilized community, 
 their gowns being even rigorously patterned after the latest 
 Parisian models. What an element of disappointment it is 
 to go thousands of miles from home and find a continuance of 
 the same customs which are conventional ! And yet in this 
 picturesque land there is sufficient that is unique even among 
 the habits of the better class ; for though the saya y manto of 
 earlier days has been cast aside, the ladies commonly wear a 
 lace fichu throv/n over the head and shoulders, which lends 
 charm to a graceful carriage. There are two medical schools 
 in Lima — the College of San Toribio and La Academia Libre 
 de Medicina. Foreign physicians have little repute unless 
 they have been educated in France. The capital is well ad- 
 vanced in the sciences, indeed, education maintains a very 
 high standard in every department, and the growing element 
 often displays a cleverness akin to precocity. Lima has one of 
 the best appointed general hospitals outside of Europe. It 
 occupies an entire square, and the original cost was 
 $1,000,000. Twelve wards, each bearing the name of a saint, 
 radiate from a great central garden which extends between the 
 several wards. There are two public gardens, one devoted 
 to botany, the other to the study of botany and zoology. 
 
 Throughout Peru the morals of the people are good. The 
 Indians are punctilious in the observance of conventionalities 
 in accordance with their point of view. Few of them are 
 legally married, for a religious ceremony would be too ex- 
 
 Description of Views of Lima, Plate I., on opposite page. 
 
 1. General View and Cathedral. 2. The Port of Callao. 3. Calle Mercaderes. 
 4. Plaza de Armas. 5. San Augustin. 6. Santo Domingo. 7. San Francisco. 
 
MODERN LIMA. 
 
 191 
 
 Views of Lima, Peru ; Plate I. 
 
 [See description on opposite page.] 
 
192 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 pensive; yet prostitution, as we understand it, is unknown 
 among them. Here, as in all warm climates, Nature brings 
 her children to maturity very early, and at fourteen or fifteen 
 years some of these Indian girls are quite pretty, with the 
 actual large gazelle-like eyes so often quoted, perfect teeth, 
 glossy black hair, and with the blush of the rose stealing 
 through a thin dark skin^, while their figures, voluptuous, yet 
 chastely molded and graceful, display a wealth of charms 
 which only the awakening of physical nature teaches them is 
 distinctive. At one of the many fiestas a maiden may meet 
 some man who shows preference for her and who later mani- 
 fests his love through small presents and slight attentions, but 
 wooings are brief in this poetic land of the sun ; the parents 
 are consulted as a matter of course, just as during the old 
 Incan days. If they give their consent to a imion, all well 
 and good, but should they oppose it the would-be husband 
 takes his bride-elect to his home, where she is recognized as 
 his wife, and from thenceforth his dominion over her is su- 
 preme, and she will continue faithful to her lord and master. 
 
 The Catholic religion is the state worship of Peru, which 
 the Indians accept kindly, for they are greatly interested in 
 ceremonies, and religion with them is often only the outward 
 and visible sign without the inward spiritual grace. They 
 celebrate all the feasts of the Church, and their offspring are 
 now named after every saint in the calendar, instead of after 
 natural objects, as was the custom in Incan days. They know 
 their children must be baptized, while confession seems essen- 
 tial, and the sign of the cross appears to them a ceremonial 
 which must guard against every danger. A candle burned 
 before a saint brings the fulfillment of wishes just as sure as 
 a scapular will ward off the devil. They live in the conscious- 
 ness that the good see heaven and the bad are burned, active 
 consummations, which seem practical to them. 
 
 The chief cities of Peru cannot be outrivaled for churches, 
 for one cannot look out of a window in any important town of 
 that country without seeing several, while every village that 
 can support a cura has a ^^cathedral' ' at one side of the plaza, 
 the importance of which is out of all proportion to the place, 
 
CHURCH FESTIVALS. 
 
 193 
 
 and from which bells may be heard in discordant clang- 
 ing through almost every hour. Since the days of the 
 conquerors the missionary work of the Catholics has been 
 so persistently and aggressively effectual that the ecclesi- 
 astics still continue a ruling power which it may not al- 
 ways be well to ignore, even though they may not manifest 
 this power through a personal goodness. Some of these 
 spiritual instructors neither display the abstemiousness nor 
 that rigid celibacy which was so markedly characteristic 
 of the Incan priesthood, and often the village padre is 
 father to more sins of commission than to those of omission. 
 There is almost a constant succession of church festivals, and 
 ceremonial processions are very common in the streets. When- 
 ever the bishop passes in holy array he is preceded by a bearer 
 of a staff of bells, the jingling of which is a signal for every one 
 within sight to kneel, a subservience which is rigidly enforced 
 by the police. At times bearers go about with little boxes 
 with a glass front, under which is a picture or image of some 
 saint which has been blessed by the Church. In the bottom 
 of the box is a drawer filled with little cotton balls attached 
 to bits of string. The glass is kissed as a salutation to the 
 image, which is regarded with great veneration, but the full 
 benefit from this respect does not become effectual unless lar- 
 gess be given to the carrier, in which case one of the cotton 
 balls is given in return, and these little tufts are commonly 
 worn on festal occasions. At some of the principal festivals of 
 the Church small altars are erected in front of private houses, 
 and the religious procession passes from one to another of these 
 places with appropriate ceremony. At Christmas time there 
 is usually open house everywhere, and it is customary to dis- 
 play a miniature scene of the manger at Bethlehem, which is 
 set out with plaster figures or even simple toys, or perhaps 
 among the very poor with merely playing cards. All are wel- 
 come on these occasions to the good cheer offered. 
 
 The Serranos are considered direct descendants of the In- 
 can race. They are commonly referred to by writers as 
 "Quichua," a term not applied to them at all in Peru, but only 
 to their language. These Indians of the mountains have been 
 
194 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Views of Lima, Peru ; Plate II. 
 
 [See description on opposite page.] 
 
NATIVE CUST0M8. 
 
 195 
 
 SO much influenced througii environment and the heredity of 
 oppression that, while their customs have changed but little 
 since the days of the Incan dynasty, the race has sadly dete- 
 riorated. If we consider the present Andeans as descendants 
 of the lower order of the early empire, then it is doubtless they 
 are still much as Garcilasso w^rote some fifty years after the 
 Conquest : ''The common people, as they are a poor, miserable 
 lot, do not aspire to things higher than those to which they 
 have been accustomed.'' The Indians are naturally reticent, 
 and can only be drawn into conversation when they become at- 
 tached to a person, but once enlisted they w^ould prefer work- 
 ing for nothing to receiving good wages from a stranger. 
 They are very respectful, and subservience is inborn, while 
 their usual expression depicts a profound despair, as though 
 of the hopelessness of the condition of their race; yet, on be- 
 ing drawm into conversation, they often prove good talkers. 
 J.)uring the time of the Incas it was said that no one was per- 
 mitted to enter the presence of the sovereign, or, indeed, to 
 enter the royal city, unless bearing a burden as a token of his 
 humility,^ and to this day the poor Indian realizes that he is so 
 essentially a burden bearer that if met on the road without a 
 pack he seems to feel it is absolutely necessary that he should 
 apologize, or make some explanation for his want of a load; 
 and even though he should not be questioned, he will tell you, 
 ^^I am going on an errand ; that is why I have no ccepi.'^^^ 
 
 These Serranos live in adobe huts which are built from 
 blocks made of chopped straw and clay, molded in a box pos- 
 sibly a foot square, and dried in the sun, the blocks being set 
 and plastered with wet clay. The huts are thatched with the 
 long ychu grass, and usually have but one low door and no 
 window or chimney. The Incan costume was prohibited after 
 the Conquest, and now the common dress of the men is a short- 
 skirted baize coat, which they prefer either of blue or green, 
 with a red vest and black breeches open at the knee, or com- 
 
 2 Salcamayhua. * Ccepi— burden, Quichua. 
 
 Descriptiox of Views of Lima^ Plate II., on opposite page. 
 
 1. Tj^pe of Limenos Beauty. 2. Old Spanish Balcony. 3. Plaza of Santa 
 Ana. 4. Chola Types. 5. Chola Types. 6. Bajada del Puente. 
 
196 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 mon^j two pair of trousers which are well turned up. This 
 usual costume may be supplemented by a poncho, and an 
 additional poncho worn over the shoulders serves to carry 
 packages. Their legs and feet are usually bare, though at 
 times they wear knitted woolen stockings and sandals. For a 
 head covering the usual slouch felt hat is worn, under which 
 the Indians of some of the Eastern provinces wear a knitted 
 skull cap with long side pieces, which are either tied under the 
 chin or left flying. This cap often serves as a convenient hand 
 bag for any small parcel they wish to carry. In other prov- 
 inces the Indians wear a monterOy or velvet hat, having a broad 
 brim, covered with cloth and ornamented with tinsel lace 
 
 Andean Plow or Rejka. IFrom a Photograph.} 
 See description on page 145. 
 
 and colored ribbons. This same style of covering is used 
 by the women, while in some localities they wear an embroid- 
 ered cloth lying flat on the head and hanging down behind, 
 after the manner of Swiss peasant women. The men wear 
 their hair long except in the front, where it is cut off short, 
 while the women commonly braid theirs into two long strands 
 plaited with wool, which hang down the back. The same lit- 
 tle bags known as chuspas for carrying Coca leaves, which 
 formed a portion of the vestment of the ancient sovereigns 
 and nobles, are still carried as a constant part of the accou- 
 trement of the present Indians. The women wear bright- 
 
INCAN POETRY. 
 
 197 
 
 colored skirts reaching a little below the knees, and a mantle, 
 or lliclla, which is secured over the breast by a large pin, with 
 a head resembling the bowl of a spoon, known as a topus. 
 Some of these, in wrought silver, are very pretty and similar 
 in design to patterns which have been found in Incan tombs. 
 
 The Indians commonly sing while at their work, and 
 some of their love songs, or haravis, that have been continued 
 since the days of the Incas, express very pretty sentiments. 
 Here, for example, is a verse of such a song, descriptive of a 
 lover's return after an absence of many months, which sug- 
 gests the elfin god in his travels has not neglected the Andeans: 
 
 "At length, my dove! I have returned 
 From far distant lands 
 With my heart steeped in love; 
 O, my dove! come to my arms." 
 
 The following verse, which is one of four from a chorus in 
 the drama of Ollantay, is still chanted by the Indians on their 
 long journeys, or at harvest time. It is addressed to the little 
 bird called tuya, w^iich commonly eats the corn in the fields, 
 the refrain presumably being an imitation of the bird's call: 
 
 "O, bird, forbear to eat 
 The crops of my princess; 
 Do not thus rob 
 The maize which is her food. 
 
 Tuyallay, TuyaUay." 
 
 The Indian mother often quiets her babe to sleep with some 
 plaintive lullaby descriptive of the trials and subjections into 
 which their race has been forced. The following is often heard 
 throu2:h the Department of Ayacucho, being a literal transla- 
 tion without rhythm or meter, merely to sh^w the sentiment : 
 
 "My mother begot me, amidst rain and mist, 
 To weep like the rain, and be drifted like the clouds. 
 You were born in the cradle of sorrow. 
 Says my mother, as she gives me the breast; 
 She weeps as she wraps me around. 
 The rain and mists attacked me 
 When I went to meet my lover; 
 
198 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Seeking through the whole world, 
 I should not meet my equal in misery. 
 Accursed be my birthday; 
 Accursed be the night I was born, 
 From this time forever and ever."3 
 
 It must not be considered^ however, that the Indians are 
 profoundly melancholy, for they are jovial, and even addicted 
 to a keen wit when they feel sufficiently acquainted to talk 
 freely. 
 
 Although the language of Peru is Spanish, which is gen- 
 erally spoken by all classes along the coast and through the 
 larger cities, the Serranos continue the Quichua, the ancient 
 language of the Incas, which the conquerors termed '^La 
 lenyua general/' This remains to-day the most widely spread 
 of all South American languages, being spoken not only by 
 the descendants of the Incas, but by many of the Spanish 
 through the interior. The priests of the large cities at certain 
 seasons preach their sermons in this language, while in the 
 Indian villages it is used altogether. 
 
 The name Quichua was first applied to that language by 
 Friar Domingo de San Tomas, the first doctor who was grad- 
 uated at the University of Lima, in his grammar printed at 
 Valladolid, in 1560. The derivation of the word has been 
 traced to a combination of the Indian terms, quehuasca, 
 twisted, and ychu, straw, literally twisted straw, possibly sug- 
 gested from the predominance of straw throughout the moun- 
 tains, and its use by the Indians for every conceivable thing. 
 It is a unique tongue, there being none other found in any part 
 of the globe of which it is even supposed to be a dialect. It 
 lacks our letters b, d, f, g, j, v, w, x and z, the plural being 
 generally formed by adding cuna, and the sentence conclud- 
 ing with the verb.^ Quichua is spoken pure in Cuzco, but 
 elsewhere is so much corrupted through local dialects that 
 what is spoken in one province might not be understood in 
 another. The Bolivian Indians, who resemble those of Peru, 
 originally formed the Collas, one of the early tribes of the 
 
 3 These songs are froir Mr. Markham's translations of the Quichua in his 
 work on Cuzco. 
 
 * Ludewig; Lit. of Am. Ahorig. Lang. 
 
THE QUICHUA TONGUE, 
 
 199 
 
 ancient empire. Their language, known as Aymara, is built 
 upon the same general lines. Humboldt called Quichua ^^ag- 
 glutinative/' because of the formation of new words by add- 
 ing particles as affixes to the root, as in some of the Asiatic 
 tongues. A peculiar method of conjugation, which the 
 Jesuits termed ^S^erbal transition/' consists in incorporating 
 the accusative — if a pronoun, as well as the nominative — into 
 the verb. Thus, ''1 love you," or ^^he loves me," becomes 
 one instead of three w^ords, as ''miinayqui/' or ''muna- 
 huanyni.'' Perhaps one of the most peculiar features of this 
 tongue is that a man uses a different form of expression from 
 that employed by a woman when speaking of the same per- 
 son. Thus : 
 
 A brother, speaking of his sister, says panay. 
 
 A sister, speaking of her sister, says nanay. 
 
 A sister, speaking of her brother, says huanquey. 
 
 A brother, speaking of his brother, says Uocsimasiy. 
 
 A father, speaking of his son, says churiy. 
 
 A mother, speaking of her son, says ccarihuahuay. 
 
 A father, speaking of his daughter, says ususiv. 
 
 A mother, speaking of her daughter, says huarmihuahuay. 
 
 There is also a difference whether the male or the female 
 speaking is related to the side of the father or to that of the 
 mother of the one addressed. In this manner entire sentences 
 are often expressed by one word, very suggestive of some of 
 those German words running across an entire page, which 
 Mark Twain has humorously termed *^^alphabetical proces- 
 sions."^ 
 
 The Quichua numerals admit of any combination. These 
 are : 
 
 1. Hue. 6. Zocta. 
 
 2. Yzcay. 7. Canchiz. 
 
 3. Quimza. 8. Pussac. 
 
 4. Ttahua. 9. Yzcun. 
 
 5. Pichca. 10. Chunca. 
 
 At a period during the vice-royalty it was proposed by the 
 Viceroy, Don Augustin de Jauregui, as one means of remov- 
 
 5 Innocents Abroad; p. 611. 
 
200 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 ing discontent and furthering complete subjugation, that 
 Quichua should be prohibited, and the Indians compelled to 
 speak Spanish. This was found wholly impracticable, and 
 instead of rooting out the language it was determined — just 
 as had also proved the better policy when it was suggested to 
 exterminate Coca — to improve and cultivate it. Numerous 
 grammars were written, and the language was taught in the 
 colleges, where it has been continued by regularly appointed 
 professors ever since the first chair of Quichua was occupied 
 by Don Juan de Balboa in the University of Lima. 
 
 The Incas did not have an alphabet, nor any mode of writ- 
 ing, so that their words, first written phonetically by the Jesuit 
 missionaries, often show many variations in spelling. Gar- 
 cilasso de la Vega mentions certain hieroglyphics used by the 
 wise men of Cuzco, and Montesinos, who is not always the 
 best authority, declared that in the early ages the use of letters 
 was known among the Incan people, but had been lost during 
 the reign of Yupanqui. A European missionary f o^md among 
 the Panes Indians, on the banks of the Ucayali, a manuscript 
 written on paper made of plantain leaves containing hiero- 
 glyphics and separate characters, which was said to be a his- 
 tory of their ancestors. Rivero and Von Tschudi described 
 hieroglyphics cut upon rocks near Arequipa, and also in Hiay- 
 tara, and the Province of Castro-Vireyna, and others on the 
 coast near Huara, and there are very many such specimens 
 found over a wide area. 
 
 Now that we have formed some acquaintance with the 
 country, with the people and with the Indians, we can better 
 appreciate a trip over the mountains, best done with pack and 
 train, in order to study local customs; for while the modern 
 means of transit may be more comfortable, it offers little op- 
 portunity for either scientific study or even a leisurely view 
 of Nature's bounties here presented on every hand. Before 
 we can commence such a journey, there are many details which 
 have to be arranged. Peons, or laborers, are to be secured to 
 care for the baggage, and a piara, or train of mules, with the 
 arriero, or driver, must be engaged to bear the necessary 
 traps of travel. To get these, application must be made to the 
 
OVER THE ANDES. 
 
 201 
 
 governor, who notifies the alcalde, and his henchmen round 
 up both mules and men. 
 
 It is always difficult, and unless one has considerable in- 
 fluence almost impossible, to secure the necessary mules for 
 transportation. The cost of hire varies with the district from 
 seventy-five cents a day upward, and mules are commonly en- 
 gaged with the driver, or arriero, to travel only their accus- 
 tomed beat. Hence arrangements must be made for a period 
 of time which will presumably cover this journey of usually 
 about a hundred miles. The drivers push on to consummate 
 this trip speedily, and stragglers must be left behind. 
 
 The proper equipment for the road is a heavy box saddle 
 of wood covered with pigskin, with deep knee pads. This 
 affair, which weighs about fifteen pounds, is fastened with two 
 girths to prevent slipping either over the head or tail. With 
 this is worn the pillion — or saddle rug of wool, or silk, spun 
 into a thick fringe-like fur, lined and faced with leather, which 
 serves the traveller as a bed during the journey. Some of the 
 finest of these are worth several hundred dollars. Across this 
 is slung the alforjas — or saddle bags, woven from cotton in 
 gaudy colors. In these are carried the clothing and whatever 
 is required for immediate use. The food, which must be so 
 concentrated that it shall take up but little space, usually con- 
 sists of parched corn, cheese, chocolate, spirits and Coca ex- 
 tract. With this is carried an alcohol lamp, with sufficient 
 fuel to last for about five days. The bridle is of finely braided 
 rawhide, ornamented with silver rings and buckles galore, 
 and the reins terminate in a long lash — chicote, which serves 
 as a whip. The stirrups are heavy boxes cut from a single 
 piece of wood, ornamented with carving and silver filigree. 
 These are made heavy for the purpose of protecting the feet 
 from crushing in the narrow passes, while they also serve to 
 shed the rain. Spurs with immense rowels are worn often so 
 heavy that they must be supported by a rest attached to the 
 heel; their rhythmic jangle makes music for the mule and 
 serves to warn a traveller coming from the opposite direction, 
 for in the stillness of the mountain they can be heard for more 
 than a mile. The armament consists of a revolver, worn con- 
 
202 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 veniently, and a carbine carried at the side, for highwaymen 
 who are not Indians, but mestizo outcasts, are a possible feat- 
 ure of the lonesome mountain paths. The wraps are a heavy 
 woolen poncho, or a padded overcoat, and heavy woolen gloves 
 with thickly woven wristlets, which serve to prevent the wind 
 from blowing up the sleeves. 
 
 For protection against rain a rubber poncho is carried. 
 This is an oblong sheet of heavy rubber cloth with a hole in the 
 centre, through which the head is thrust, the folds serving to 
 
 Ready for the Start. [From a Photograph.'] 
 The figure on the left is Captain Zalinsl^i, who invented the dynamite gun. 
 
 protect not only the rider, but the flanks of his mount. Double 
 suits of underclothing, paper vests, and fur-lined boots or 
 ^^arctics," are additional luxuries which serve to keep the 
 traveller warm in the higher altitudes. At night a leather 
 sleeping bag is used, and wrapped in blankets and buttoned 
 up in this bag a bed on barren rocks, sometimes softened by 
 the fleecy snow, seems a luxury. The baggage is commonly 
 carried in small boxes — twenty-two by thirty-two inches — 
 such as are used by the English army officers. When packed 
 these weigh about eighty pounds ; one or even two of these may 
 be carried on a mule. They are tin-lined, and the edge is set 
 with rubber to make a water-tight joint, so that they may be 
 
THE ASCENT, 
 
 203 
 
 completely submerged without the contents getting wet. Sole 
 leather, which w^ould seem to be appropriate for such pack- 
 ages, mildcAvs immediately when wet, and is not suited for 
 travelling over these mountains. 
 
 But all of this preparation is only preliminary and in no 
 way assures the probability of an early start, for having en- 
 gaged and even paid in advance for the service, it will be 
 necessary to keep a close watch over the individual members 
 of the proposed train in order to keep it intact up to the period 
 of starting. It has been suggested that the proper way to 
 set out on such a journey is to harness and load the baggage 
 mules, mount the riding mules, and after a few turns around 
 the square dismount and unpack and — ^wait patiently until 
 to-morrow to start. Manana! — to-morrow. Everything is put 
 off until to-morrow^, after that usual deliberative Spanish 
 habit, which was quickly adopted by the Indians. If you 
 should tell these people you intend to leave in the morning at 
 sunrise it would be very remarkable if, trusted to themselves, 
 they appeared before noon, while before that time even, un- 
 less a very close guard has been kept over the train, either 
 mules or men may be missing. AVhen the period for depart- 
 ure actually arrives the Indians throw Coca in the air, just as 
 did the Incan priests of old, to propitiate the gods of the moun- 
 tains, who, presumably, do not wish their domains invaded; 
 and when by this a successful trip is assured, these people con- 
 tinue faithful and persistent, and thoroughly trustworthy. 
 
 From the coast the ascent is usually made through some 
 ravine, which at the outset may be thickly populated and filled 
 with profuse vegetation. Passing through a succession of 
 deserts and fertile valleys the ascent is at first so gradual that 
 four days' journey only reaches an altitude of some eight hun- 
 dred feet. But from the plain the mountains rise suddenly, 
 and when the climb of the western Cordillera really begins the 
 path is through grand valleys with walls towering for thou- 
 sands of feet on either side. Perhaps fifteen miles would be 
 the average day's journey, and it is quite impossible to make 
 more than thirty miles. The Indians take little account of 
 distance or time ; thej stop when they get tired, and they esti- 
 
204 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 mate everything by the period that a chew of Coca will last. 
 A cocada — as it is termed — is equivalent to about three-quar- 
 ters of a league, or about forty minutes.^ The path is often 
 shaded by willow trees, and sometimes even darkened by over- 
 hanging foliage, while the road may be obstructed with droves 
 of laden llamas or mule trains. The mules used resemble the 
 same sturdy animals that grow in the blue grass region of our 
 own country, though of smaller build. They have great en- 
 durance, are remarkably sure-footed, and are usually docile, al- 
 though at times they may manifest their customary obstinacy 
 by an endeavor to rub off their load against a side hill, or to 
 lie down just at some unpropitious time. While the arriero 
 may ride, his accompanying Indians seem to prefer to go afoot, 
 travelling quite as rapidly as the mules do, and aided by an 
 occasional acuUico — chew of Coca, they retain a freshness and 
 vigor for endurance that is phenomenal. They will jog along 
 all day under a burning sun up these rugged mountain steeps, 
 and will be just as ready to travel at night, which is the time 
 often selected, to avoid the intense heat. In the ascent of the 
 western Cordillera, which is not timbered, there is no vegeta- 
 tion, but there is no absence of coloration, for the sterile rocks 
 are of all tints, and here and there is a profusion of wild 
 flowers, especially heliotrope. In places the narrow pathway, 
 just sufficient for the machos, or mules, in single file^ winds 
 around some cuesta, or hill, at the base of some immense cliff, 
 where the walls tower above for thousands of feet, while below 
 there is a yawning gulf into which it momentarily seems both 
 rider and mule must be hurled. But one becomes accustomed 
 to these dizzy heights after a time, and the grandeur of the 
 scenery is sufficient to so engross the imagination that peril is 
 unthought. 
 
 The Indians that are met are always busy, not only load- 
 ed with the customary burden, but with both hands actively 
 employed as well, usually in spinning or knitting. They run 
 along at a sort of dog trot, and seemingly never tire, the men 
 often carrying enormous loads of barley or wheat which com- 
 pletely hide them from view, while the women, never with- 
 
 ^Herndon; Vol. I; p. 146; 1853; also Raimondi; 1874. 
 
NATIVE RESERVE, 
 
 205 
 
 out the customary babv, borne in a ccepi on their back, from 
 which the little round head wobbles about as if it might 
 drop off, drive the hurro with a miscellaneous load of pota- 
 toes, corn, fruit, or mutton, intended for the market. The 
 serranos are the reverse of the hospitable and vivacious people 
 of the lowlands. They are commonly poor and view all travel- 
 lers with suspicion. Their huts are dirty and uninviting, and 
 usually crowded in one apartment are chickens, children, dogs, 
 cats, guinea pigs and vermin, affording little room for guests. 
 They cannot be counted upon to grant any favors, and even 
 when letters are brought from the alcalde they must be em- 
 phasized with threats. Even when bound for market the In- 
 dian will not part with any of his stores while en route. If he 
 is seen to have anything in his load which you absolutely need, 
 he will not sell it at any price, and is inconvincible through 
 argument, so that the only method of acquiring necessities is to 
 help one's self and pay what is considered proper afterwards. 
 During this enforced sale just sufficient annoyance may be dis- 
 played to prompt another chew of Coca, but there is never any 
 complaint, and he accepts what is offered as though thoroughly 
 well pleased at the bargain. This same peculiarity pre- 
 vails everywhere and may have been developed through the 
 custom of the Incan purveyor to the sovereign appropriating 
 such articles as he chose for his lord, a procedure which the 
 invaders did not hesitate to continue. In any case the Indian 
 has grown to feel that his superiors will help themselves to 
 what they want regardless of any personal expression he may 
 manifest, and thinking perhaps with the followers of Moham- 
 med — ^^Whatever is, is right,'' saves himself unnecessary 
 worry. The natural reserve of the Serrano extends to an ac- 
 tual disinclination to grant the slightest hospitality even in 
 their homes, and as a traveller approaches a hut he may 
 often be challenged by manam cancha — ^Sve have nothing," 
 even before having expressed a desire for anything, and 
 in some instances before the dwellers have taken the trouble to 
 see who approaches. It seems then that one is compelled to 
 be aggressive in order to reap those latent benefits and bless- 
 ings which otherwise might not be applied to advantage. 
 
206 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Views of Lima, Peru ; Plate III. 
 1. Subida del Puente. 2. A Porter. 3. Milk. 4. Bread. 5. Water Carrier. 
 6. Ice Cream. 7. Fruit Seller. 
 
LOCAL ANNOYANCES. 
 
 207 
 
 As a higher elevation is reached the air becomes cold, and 
 the snow-capped mountains in the distance are seen through 
 the clear atmosphere that seems to bring them very near. As 
 night approaches, an encampment is made in the open air, 
 usually by preference, because of the numerous insects which 
 infest every habitation. These are particularly annoying to 
 travellers, though the natives do not seem to mind them, and, 
 in fact, the Indians often relish them. As one means of pro- 
 tection against the multiplicity of these pests, Nature has 
 placed here a large, black bug, about an inch and a half long, 
 heavy bodied, with an ant-like waist, and with transparent 
 wings. The natives call it amigo del hombre — the ^'friend 
 of man,'' on account of its killing and burying all poisonous 
 insects. At times it may be absolutely necessary to take 
 refuge in one of the tambos, or shelter houses, where protec- 
 tion may be found from the cold winds, now often filled with 
 snow and haiL Here the traveller, wrapped in heavy woolens 
 and fleecy poncho, supplemented by rugs or a sleeping bag of 
 vicuna skins, may barely succeed in keeping himself warm by 
 the physical exertion of shivering, while his Indians, scantily 
 clad, squat together outside upon the frozen ground in some 
 sheltered nook, where they apparently rest comfortably in a 
 sweet slumber that is uninfluenced by the elements. The In- 
 dian squats on every occasion, rarely sitting on a chair. It is 
 very much as Gilbert's song of the Admiral in Pinafore says : 
 "^^This is his customary attitude," for he not only squats to sit, 
 but he takes his sleep in this way, and even does much of his 
 work in this same pose, while his dead body is buried in the 
 same position. It is amusing to see the deliberation with 
 which these people cut grain with a small sickle ; they do this 
 squatting, grasping a handful of grain it is carefully cut and 
 carefully laid down. The Indian women squat in the market 
 place when offering their wares for sale, while at their weav- 
 ing they get still lower and lie prostrate. It has been sug- 
 gested that this position is assumed as a means of keep- 
 ing warm, but they never are known to display any an- 
 noyance from the cold, and are seemingly as oblivious to the 
 elements as to the pangs of hunger, a relief they attribute to 
 
208 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 having propitiated the genii of the mountains through their 
 constant use of Coca. At any rate, they are sustained by 
 Coca in their travels, and it affords them not only callpa — or 
 force, but warmth and comfort during the still hours of the 
 coldest night in the high altitudes. And it is still here, so still 
 that one may actually feel the awe of utter loneliness, a still- 
 ness which, in the reverberations of the slightest sound, lends 
 a profundity to the echo. 
 
 Speaking of echoes suggests thei weird and the ghostly. 
 These Andeans are full of superstition, but amidst such crags 
 and peaks in the darkness and stillness of the night, with only 
 the occasional cry of some bird, it doesn't require an exalted 
 imagination to think of spooks and hobgoblins. But it is not 
 only at night that the Indian is full of dread, for there is a 
 constant possibility that some enemy may cast a sort of ojo — 
 or evil eye, upon him or upon his belongings, while, if he 
 escape this terror, there is yet a dread that chucaque — an- 
 other mysterious spells may be thrust upon him. Chucaque, 
 they say, is as though a man were made '^to feel cheap," and 
 as it is often manifest by severe cramp, it not unnaturally 
 does make one feel humiliated. These conditions are only 
 promptly to be relieved by some curadora, an old woman who 
 understands the secret, when, by means of a poultice of mus- 
 tard and tobacco, aided by certain cabalistic signs, the evil in- 
 fluence is driven out. Similar superstitious beliefs are en- 
 twined throughout all the customs of these people. The In- 
 dians live to a good old age on the mountains, a fact which has 
 been set down to the long-continued use of Coca as a promoter 
 of vigor and endurance. At any rate eighty, ninety and a 
 hundred years is not at all uncommon here, even though life is 
 commenced at so early an age that mestizo girls may be moth- 
 ers at ten. 
 
 The Indians in the mountains have an intuitive knowledge 
 of physical conditions. They can tell you with unerring ac- 
 curacy in the morning, under a clear sky, just what hour of 
 the day it will rain, and yet they seem to have no idea of time 
 or distance. If you ask an Indian how far it is to a certain 
 place he will reply : ''Mucha questa' — "much up hill," or "just 
 
HOW IT IS CHEWED. 
 
 209 
 
 a little way.'' They measure their journeying as they do the 
 extent of their labor, by the amount of Coca it is necessary to 
 consume to reach a given place or perform a certain task. 
 
 The Indians chew Coca just as they do everything else, 
 very deliberately and systematically. The mouthful of leaves 
 taken at each time is termed acuUico, or chique, which is as 
 carefully predetermined as would the skilled housewife appor- 
 tion the leaves of some choice hohea intended for an individual 
 drawing. In preparing the chew the leaf is held base in be- 
 tween the two thumbs, parallel to the midrib, the soft part of 
 the leaf being stripped off and put in the mouth. From the 
 constant presence of this quid through many years the cheek 
 on the side in which it is usually held presents a swollen ap- 
 pearance known as piccJio, It is an error to suppose that the 
 Indian journeys along and plucks the Coca from bushes by the 
 wayside to chew, for the leaf must be carefully picked, dried 
 and cured, and, just as tobacco or tea or coffee has to undergo 
 certain processes before ready for consumption, so the full 
 property of the Coca leaf is only developed after a proper 
 preparation. Usually carried in the chuspa, or huaUquiy 
 with the leaves, or fastened to it outside, is a little flask or 
 bottle made from a gourd and called iscupuru.'^ The word is 
 not Quichua, but belongs to the dialect of the Cliinchay-suyus 
 along the banks of the Maraiion. The Spanish authors 
 termed it poporo.^ In this gourd is carried a lime-like sub- 
 stance made from the ashes left after burning certain plants 
 or by burning shells or limestone.^ This, which they term 
 llipta,'^^ or Uuda^^^ is intermixed with the leaves when chcAv- 
 ing by applying it to those in the mouth with a short stick 
 dipped into the gourd from time to time. After this appli- 
 cation the lime left on the stick is wiped about the head of 
 the gourd in an abstracted way, leaving a deposit of lime 
 which increases with time, for the Indian never parts with his 
 popoTO. M. Gaugnet presented M. Mariani with a poporo, 
 brought from Colombia, a cast of which in my possession well 
 represents this formation. 
 
 l9Cti, lime; puru, gourd, s Oviedo wrote it hnperoh; Vol. II: p. 286: 1556. 
 ^Herndon; Vol. I, p. 132, 1853. lo Von Tschudi: 1840. Paz Soldan; 1862 
 
210 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 The operation of chewing is termed in Bolivia and South- 
 ern Peru acuUicar,^'^ while in the North it is called chavchar.^^ 
 The lUpta is made in different localities from various sub- 
 stances ; in the South from the ashes of the algarroba/^ the 
 fruit of which has an immense reputation as an aphrodisiac, 
 the mass being held together with boiled potatoes, while in 
 the North quicklime is used, and in some of the montana re- 
 gions ashes of the musa^^ root or that of the common cereus are 
 employed. The ashes of the burnt stalk of the quinoa plant, 
 chenopodium quinua, mixed with a little lime, is the ordinary 
 
 Stick for Extracting Llipta from the Poporo. 
 
 1. Youth. 2o Middle Age. 3. Old Man. 
 
 Poporo or Gourd in which Llipta is Carried, Showing Incrustations at 
 
 Various Ages. IMariani.] 
 
 preparation. In Caravaya the llipta is made in little cone- 
 like lumps in other places it is found in flat dried cakes, 
 which are scratched into a powder with a stick as it is required 
 for use. Tschudi mentions the use of sugar with the leaves, 
 but this must have been a European innovation which was 
 supposedly an improvement, but not warranted by local cus- 
 toms. In Brazil, Coca — or ypadu as there termed, is pow- 
 dered and mixed with the ash of Cecropia palmata leaves.^"^ 
 
 12 13 15 Von Tschudi; 1840. Paz Soldan; 1862. i^Markham; 1862. 
 17 Schlechtendal; 1834. 
 
LOCAL COCA TERMS. 
 
 211 
 
 (72 
 
 2. 
 
 02* 
 
 •— - CD 
 
 CfQ 
 P 
 
 p 
 
 m 
 P 
 
 B 
 
 p 
 
 O 
 
 CO 
 
 Q 
 
 P 
 
 B 
 p 
 
 Q 
 p 
 
 p 
 
 <r>- 
 P 
 CO 
 
 a 
 
 o' 
 B 
 
 p* 
 
 o 
 tr 
 p 
 
 5* 
 
 p 
 
 o 
 
 P o 
 
 o o 
 3 
 
 CO 
 
 o 
 
 !>2 
 
 CfQ 
 
 B B 
 o'er 
 
 o 
 
 p p 
 
 B B 
 
 o o 
 
 CO CO 
 
 OQ 
 
 3 S. 
 
 p 
 
 p 
 cr 
 
 P P 
 
 3 
 
 p 
 B 
 
 ^' 
 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 ?i ^ Si 
 
 OQ 
 
 CO 
 
 P^ 
 P 
 
 0 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 P 
 
 poo 
 o ^ o 
 
 S p 
 ^O 
 
 O CD 
 O ^ ^ 
 P p O 
 
 cr? 
 
 P 
 
 Pi 
 
 s=: 
 
 B 
 a- 
 
 <_i. 
 
 CO 
 
 o> 
 
 CD 
 
 a? 
 
 cr 
 o^ 
 
 £ 
 
 o 
 p 
 
 Co 
 
 O P 
 
 o o 
 o 
 
 p 
 p 
 
212 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Ernst has traced the derivation of a nnmber of the terms 
 which are applied to the use of Coca among the Colombian 
 Indians. These have been built up from the name of the 
 gourd used to carry the lime or from the little sack in which 
 the leaves are carried, which is always worn by the Indian. 
 Thus the Chibchas term the alkali anna^ which signifies a 
 bluish lime.^^ 
 
 Dr. Monardes speaks of the use of tobacco combined with 
 Coca and says of the Indians : ^ When they will make them- 
 selves to be out of judgment they mingle with the Coca the 
 leaves of the tobacco, at which they totter and go as though 
 they were out of their witts, or if they were drunk, which is a 
 thing that doth give them great contentment to be in that 
 sorte.''^^ Tobacco is still mixed with Coca by some of the 
 Colombian Indians, but it is doubtful if such a mixture alone 
 would produce the effect described. The hallucinations and 
 narcotic action attributed by early writers to Coca are largely 
 confusional from imperfect facts. Some of the Indians 
 gather the leaves of a plant they term huaca or huacacachu. 
 It is a running vine with a large obvate leaf, pale green above 
 and purple beneath, growing in the montana only upon ground 
 where there has previously been a habitation ; for what is now 
 an apparent virgin forest it is thought may three or four hun- 
 dred years ago have been thickly inhabited. 'No scientific 
 facts are known regarding this leaf as far as I could learn 
 after submitting specimens of it to several of our leading 
 botanists. The Indians term so many things huaca — which 
 is a name they apply to anything they consider sacred — that it 
 is very difiicult to determine simply from the name. Von 
 Tschudi probably refers to this leaf in what he describes as 
 hovachero, or datura sanguinea. Several writers refer to the 
 use of this leaf as a remedy for snake bite and against in- 
 fiammations. A liquor is prepared from the leaves which the 
 Indians term tonga, the drinking of which, they believe, will 
 put them in communication with their ancestors, and from its 
 strong narcotic action perhaps it may. Tschudi d^escribes the 
 symptoms observed in the case of an Indian who had taken 
 
 18 Uricoechea; 1871. i» Clusius, trans., 1601. 
 
A MEASURE OF FORCE. 213 
 
 some of this narcotic. He fell into a heavy stupor, his eyes 
 vacantly fixed on the ground, his mouth convulsively closed 
 and his nostrils dilated. In the course of a quarter of an hour 
 his eyes began to roll, foam issued from his mouth, and his 
 body was agitated with frightful convulsions. After these 
 violent symptoms had passed off a profound sleep followed of 
 several hours' duration, and when the subject recovered he re- 
 lated the particulars of his visit with his forefathers. Be- 
 cause of this superstitious property the natives termed huaca 
 ''the grave plant." 
 
 The Indians have fixed places along the road where they 
 rest and replace their chews of Coca. Usually it is in some 
 spot sheltered from the wind ; and if near one of these re- 
 treats, they will hurry until reaching there, where they may 
 drop exhausted, and after resting for a few moments will 
 begin to prepare the leaves for mastication. In about ten 
 minutes they are armado — as it is termed, or fully prepared 
 to continue their journey. The distance an Indian will carry 
 his ccepi — or load, of about a hundred pounds, under stimulus 
 of one chew of Coca is spoken of as a cocada, just as we might 
 say a certain number of miles. It is really a matter of time 
 rather than distance, the first influence being felt within ten 
 minutes, and the effect lasting for about three-quarters of an 
 hour, during which time three kilometres on level ground, or 
 two kilometres going up hill, will usually be covered.^^ Al- 
 though the roads are marked out with league stones, the exact 
 number of miles these represent is a varying quantity, and 
 travellers soon fall into the local habit of computing distance 
 by the cocada as more exact. 
 
 These ccepiris — or burden bearers, which is the Quichua 
 term or cargaderos — as they are termed on the coast, com- 
 monly travel six to eight cocadas a day without any other food 
 excepting the Coca leaf used in the manner as indicated. 
 It is not at all unusual — as related by numerous travellers — 
 for a messenger to cover a hundred leagues afoot with no other 
 sustenance than Coca. The old traditional chasqui, or cour- 
 ier, who has been continued since the time of the Incas, is still 
 
 20Raimondi: 1874: also Herndon: I: p. 146, 1853. 
 
214 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 given messages to carry on foot rather than by horse or mule. 
 He always carries a pack, which is fastened on his back and to 
 his head also, leaving both arms free ; and where the road is so 
 steep that he cannot walk he will scramble along on all fours 
 very rapidly. When the Indians come to their resting place 
 they throw off their burdens and squat down, and the traveller 
 might just as well decide to rest here as to attempt to go on. 
 All persuasion would be just as useless to induce a resting In- 
 dian to proceed as it would be in the case of their favorite 
 beast of burden, the llama, which is as unalterable of purpose 
 as is his master. 
 
 The amount of Coca that is used by an Indian in a day 
 varies from one to two handfuls, which is equivalent to one or 
 two ounces. The leaves are not weighed out, but are appor- 
 tioned to each man in accordance with the amount of work 
 that is to be done. As an extensive operator in Peru ex- 
 pressed it to me, '^the more work the more Coca,'' while con- 
 versely, the more Coca the more work they are capable of 
 doing. If the placid calm of an Indian is ever ruffled, it is 
 only manifest through his taking an extra chew. 
 
 Away up in the cold and barren regions of the mountains 
 wood and brush are too scarce to supply fuel, so the dried 
 droppings of the llama are used instead ; and as no one ever 
 thinks of having a fire in this region merely for the purpose of 
 keeping warm, this fuel is only used for cooking and necessity 
 soon corrects any over-fastidiousness in the epicure. One of 
 the remarkable peculiarities of the llama is that the beast de- 
 posits this mountain fuel always in the same places ; a whole 
 herd will go to one fixed spot, and so greatly lessen the labor 
 of gathering the dung. In some of the particularly danger- 
 ous passes in the mountains there are rude crosses erected, 
 which have been set up by the missionaries to mark the piles 
 of sacred stones of the early Incan period. These stone piles 
 are often far removed from loose stones, which must be car- 
 ried for a long distance in anticipation of adding to the heap. 
 As the Indian makes his offering he also expects all travellers 
 as they pass to make a like obeisance to the god of the moun- 
 tain, expressive of gratitude for a journey that has been safe 
 
DANGEROUS PASSES. 
 
 215 
 
 thus far, and imploring a favorable continuance. Often these 
 places are decorated with little trinkets, which are hung upon 
 the arms of the cross or thrown upon the pile of stones. Any 
 object that has been closely attached to the person is offered ; 
 sometimes this may be even so simple as a hair from the eye- 
 brow, but commonly the cud of Coca is thrown against the 
 rocks, the Indian bowing three times and exclaiming — "Apa- 
 chicta/^ which is an abbreviation of the term Apachicta-mucli- 
 
 ANDEA.N Stone Heap to Pachacamac. 
 
 hani,^'^ ''1 worship at this heap," or ^^I give thanks to him who 
 has given me strength to endure thus far.'' The offering is 
 made to Apachic, or Pachacamac, of whom the stone pile is an 
 emblem. It is a curious fact that diametrically opposite on 
 the globe, in that portion of Chinese Tartary where the priests 
 are called Lamas, offerings are made by the natives to similar 
 stone piles which are there termed ohos. 
 
 Arduous as may be the task of the cargo bearer, the sever- 
 est trial the Indian is subject to is mining. They commence 
 
 21 Rivero; 1854. 
 
216 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 this labor as boys of eight and spend the greater part of their 
 lives in the mines. These places are wet and cold, and the 
 work is very hard. In getting out the ore the workers mnst 
 use a thirty-pound hammer with one hand, while the carriers 
 are obliged to bear burdens of about one hundred and fifty 
 pounds up the steep ascent of the shaft to the surface. This 
 mining is continuous, being carried on by two gangs of men, 
 one of which goes on duty at seven at night, working until five 
 in the morning, when, after a rest of two hours they continue 
 imtil seven at night, and are then relieved by the other party. 
 Some of the silver mines employ thousands of operatives, both 
 men and women, the men working in the mine and the women 
 breaking and sorting the ore which is brought to the surface. 
 Unless there is at least twenty per cent, of silver in the ore it 
 is cast aside ; and these women are so expert that as they break 
 the stones into small pieces they determine instantly how it 
 shall be sorted. A similar cleverness is shown on the part of 
 the Indians who select the Coca or cinchona plants. They 
 will walk rapidly through a nursery and determine at a glance 
 the value of individual plants or of the whole field without 
 apparent hesitation. The Indians do not always select min- 
 ing through choice, but are almost driven to it through the in- 
 fluence of the authorities. They have a dreadful fear of tem- 
 poral powers and dare not disobey, even though their inclina- 
 tions might suggest that they were born agriculturists. But 
 these people have no inclinations; they have always been 
 taught to do as commanded. It is suggestive of an instance T 
 once met with when a physician, in reprimanding his colored 
 servant, asked him why he did a certain thing, to which the 
 poor fellow started to explain by ^^I thought.'^ ^Thought 
 said the doctor — ^^there you go thinking again ; you have no 
 right to think !" And so it is with these poor Indians ; they 
 can have no opinion, they have no right to think. 
 
 The Incas did a prodigious amount of work in their min- 
 ing efforts, which, even if primitive, were forcible and effec- 
 tive. A system of waterway, similar to the extensive aqueducts 
 of the coast, was made use of to conduct these operations, and 
 several of these canals still exist, some many miles long. They 
 
GOLD WASHING. 
 
 217 
 
 are from threfe to five feet wide, and five to eight feet deep ; in 
 places cut through the solid rock, and in others, when over a 
 porous soil, they are lined with sandstone. Numerous smaller 
 ones were extended from the main canal, generally ending in 
 reservoirs, from which sluice gates might be opened to permit 
 the pent-up volume of waters to suddenly rush down a hill, 
 carrying with it hundreds of tons of golden gravel. At the 
 same time other streams were run along the base of the cliffs, 
 undermining them, and by this ancient method of hydraulic 
 mining, continued through centuries, whole mountains have 
 been washed away. At Alpacata, in the upper part of Apo- 
 roma, at an elevation of seven thousand five hundred and fifty 
 feet, is still to be found one of these old canals, together with 
 the huge tanks for storing water, in a fair state of preserva- 
 tion. 
 
 An engineer, extensively interested in mining interests, 
 who spends several months of each year in Peru, has described 
 to me the peculiar methods followed by the Indians, who some- 
 times conduct their gold washings in the streams to their own 
 profit. Selecting a part of some river bed that is left with- 
 out water during the dry season, the Indian paves it with large 
 sloping stones, forming a series of riffles. When the freshets 
 of the rainy season cause the stream to rise and overflow these 
 paved spots, any gold carried down is caught between the 
 stones and is gathered during the following dry season. The 
 annual returns from such farms are almost exactly the same 
 each year, so that the Indian may count with as great accuracy 
 on the yield of gold from his several mining chacras as he 
 would upon the products of his corn or Coca fields. This 
 primitive form of mining is still carried on to a limited ex- 
 tent, and these gold farms are handed down from father to son 
 as regular property. The Indians appear to have an intuitive 
 and very accurate knowledge of the relative richness of the 
 various streams, but their natural reticence makes it extremely 
 difficult to gain this information from them. 
 
 Prior to the Conquest the only domestic animals of the 
 Incans was their household pet, the cue — or guinea pig, and 
 the llama, their beast of burden. The wool from these latter. 
 
218 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 together with that from the immense flocks of native sheep, 
 which have been guarded and preserved through centuries, has 
 continued an important source of Peruvian wealth. The 
 llama^ alpaca, vicuna and guanaco, all somewhat resemble each 
 other. The first two are not found wild at all, but have been 
 developed through long, patient effort from the wild species. 
 Though in no way related to the camel of the Old World, the 
 appearance of the llama is suggestive of both that beast and 
 the sheep. They have the long neck and camel-like appear- 
 ance of the head, with a sheep-like body and long legs, with 
 feet peculiarly adapted for rough mountain travel, cushioned 
 beneath, and having a claw-like hoof above. The guanaco — 
 commonly termed the Peruvian sheep, lives in small herds, 
 and like sheep places implicit obedience in a leader. If de- 
 prived of this guardianship they become bewildered and are 
 easily hunted. They are wonderfully sure-footed on rocky 
 heights, and are also good swimmers, taking voluntarily to the 
 water; and they have even been known to drink the briny 
 waters of salt springs. The vicuna is a smaller animal, living 
 near the region of perpetual snow. It bears some resem- 
 blance in habits to the chamois, being extremely active and so 
 ♦timid as to have resisted all efi^orts at domestication. They 
 travel in herds of ten to fifteen females, with one male, who is 
 the leader, ever on the alert, and who, upon approaching dan- 
 ger, gives a peculiar whistle or cry somewhat resembling that 
 of a wild turkey, when the herd is off like a flash. The short 
 silken fur of this animal is nearly uniformly brown, or tinged 
 with yellow on the back, shading into gray on the belly, and is 
 highly prized. It is from this wool and from that of the al- 
 paca that the Incan robes and the fine Coca pouches carried by 
 the sovereigns were woven, llama wool being more coarse and 
 only used for rougher fabrics. 
 
 The use of the llama as a beast of burden by the early 
 Peruvians was continued by the Spanish, and these animals 
 still form an important means of transporting the wealth of 
 the interior country across the mountains. They travel for 
 immense distances by short stages, going, like the camel, long 
 periods without water, while their sustenance is cropped by 
 
THE ANDEAN CAMEL. 
 
 219 
 
 the wayside from the coarse blades of ychit grass, which ap- 
 pears to be their natural food, for they will not thrive where it 
 does not grow\ The llama will carry from eighty to one hun- 
 dred pounds for about ten miles a day, but soon becomes ex- 
 hausted, and not only requires rest, but in its peculiar w^ay, 
 demands it, so that double the number bearing the packs must 
 be taken in train to admit of shifting the burdens frequently 
 to avoid delay. This animal is an example of what can be 
 done by coaxing rather than driving, for if overburdened or 
 forced to travel beyond its ability the beast will sit down and 
 absolutely refuse to budge, an obstinacy from which neither 
 force nor blows will persuade it, but only excites a retaliation 
 manifested by spitting an acrid saliva which, mixed with 
 chewed cud, is extremely offensive, and is supposed to raise 
 blisters wherever it touches the skin, but which in any case 
 renders the person upon whom it falls an unenviable object. 
 The Indians treat these beasts very kindly, talk to them, en- 
 courage them, and so get them to do their work. A drove of 
 llamas bearing their cargo of Coca over the moimtains is an 
 imposing sight. The leader, chosen for his height — usually 
 about six feet, has commonlv his head decorated with tufts of 
 colored woolen fringe hung with little bells, and his pointed 
 ears, large, restless eyes and quivering lip make a very pretty 
 picture. (See page 14-0.) 
 
 When the llamas are met by other travellers in some nar- 
 row defile the leader passes up or down the cliff and is fol- 
 lowed by his train, scrambling over places that would not be 
 attempted by a mule. The alpaca — the most beautiful of all 
 the native animals, is in size a more refined modeling of the 
 llama ; it is probably merely a domesticated variety of the wild 
 guanaco. Its color is commonly black, often variegated with 
 brown and white, while the wool is long, silky and very valu- 
 able. At one year's growth the fleece is one foot long, and ten 
 to twelve pounds may be taken from one animal. The fine 
 fancy tapestries of the Incas were woven from this wool, 
 specimens of which, found in some of the ancient tombs, will 
 to-day rival any of the most exquisite weaves of other countries 
 in texture as well as in picturesque design and brilliancy of 
 
220 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 color insr. The extreme docility and kindness of the Andeans is 
 nowhere better shown than by their care for their animals. 
 As one writer has very clearly shown, ^'iUis probable that no 
 other people could have successfully domesticated so stubborn 
 an animal as the llama so as to use it as a beast of burden, 
 and constant watchfulness and attention have alone enabled 
 the Indians to rear their flocks of alpacas, which need assist- 
 ance in almost every function of nature and to produce the 
 large annual outturn of wool." 
 
 Smallpox has played havoc in the villages of the Andes. 
 It is prevalent all over Peru and all along the Amazonian val- 
 ley, and through the interior one meets with many faces show- 
 ing the ravages of the disease. That the disease is here an- 
 cient is evidenced by many examples of Incan pottery which 
 depict it. The Indians do not take kindly to vaccination, and 
 will not willingly submit to it, though in the cities it is com- 
 pulsory. 
 
 That giant vulture, the condor, which is probably the 
 fabulous roc of the stories of our childhood, is at home in the 
 highest and coldest peaks of the Andes, where the most daring 
 and experienced climbers are unable to reach their young or 
 find the two eggs which they commonly lay upon some lofty 
 ledge. The general color of the bird is a grayish black, of 
 variable depth of glossiness in different individuals, the adult 
 male being distinguished by the amount of white upon the 
 feathers and a downy white collar about the neck. There are 
 many exaggerated stories told of the power of the condor and 
 of its attacks upon the native animals, but it prefers carrion 
 to the living, or even to the flesh of those recently killed, and 
 enjoys, unrestricted, the advantages of the barrenness of its 
 lofty home, being seldom seen below the line of perpetual 
 snow. While this bird is large and powerful, it hardly equals 
 in strength the mighty roc, which carried poor Sindbad, the 
 sailor, from the island on which he had been deserted by his 
 companions. One claw of that bird, Sindbad said, was ^^as 
 big as the trunk of a large tree," while ^^its egg was one hun- 
 dred and fifty feet in circumference." The full spread of the 
 condor's wings rarely exceeds fourteen feet, and the bird is so 
 
IN HIGH ALTITUDES. 
 
 221 
 
 clumsy and stupid as to afford favorite sport for the Indian 
 boys, who often cleverly lasso them. 
 
 As one travels up the mountains the glaring rays of the 
 sun, bursting through some gorge, are so dazzling, especially 
 when falling upon the new-laid snow, as to occasion much in- 
 convenience. Surumpe — as this snow blindness is termed, is 
 a very common affection of the Indians, which the traveller 
 must guard against by wearing protecting goggles. Added 
 to this disability is the zoroche, or mountain sickness, induced 
 by the rarefied atmosphere of the high altitudes. This often 
 comes on suddenly without any premonitory symptom; at 
 times it may be wholly absent, or it may be manifest all the 
 way from a nervous irritability or uncomfortable fullness in 
 the head and palpitating heart to complete prostration, sug- 
 gestive of collapse. At times travellers may drop from the 
 saddle from sheer muscular weakness, and Squier relates hav- 
 ing drawn off his glove to go to the assistance of one of his 
 party who had thus fallen, w^hen they were at an altitude of 
 14,750 feet, and being surprised to see blood oozing from the 
 pores of his own hand. Upon reaching his companion he found 
 him nearly senseless, with blood trickling from his mouth, 
 ears, nostrils and the corners of his eye. Copious vomiting fol- 
 lowed, the condition being relieved by the application of the 
 usual restoratives. It is very unusual that such serious symp- 
 toms are shown, and zoroche, like seasickness, does not often 
 excite even sympathy, while, like nial de mer, often after one 
 has experienced a first attack, they may never be troubled 
 again, or they may be similarly affected upon every occasion 
 when going into high altitudes. It is remarkable how utterly 
 prostrated one will feel under the influence of zoroche, the 
 most speedy relief from which is to lie flat and perfectly still 
 until sufficiently recovered to continue the journey. The 
 slightest movement seems to be a difficulty, and just as the 
 poor seasick victim, at first afraid he will die, becomes finally 
 so physically demoralized through his suffering that he is 
 afraid he will not die, so the subject of mountain sickness in 
 its severity prays to be left alone to what seems his inevitable 
 and immediate end. Rest and a- judicious use of Coca, now 
 
222 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 best taken as an elixir or wine, acts so magically as to soon 
 change all this, and the sufferer lives to enjoy the bounties 
 which Nature has in store in brighter, smiling scenes beyond. 
 
 Even the animals suffer from an impossibility of taking in 
 sufficient stimulus in the thin air of high altitudes, and the 
 owners of the mules often slit the nostrils of their beasts — 
 when they have not already been cut through from thistle eat- 
 ing — so as to remove even the slightest impediment to deep 
 breathing. It is not known that the mules have been induced 
 to feed upon Coca leaves, as the horses of the far East are 
 sustained by opium, but their suffering is supposedly re- 
 lieved by the odor of garlic ; and the arriero, ever mindful of 
 the welfare of his charge, attempts to relieve the trembling 
 and panting beasts by rubbing over the foreheads of these ani- 
 mals an ointment made of tallow, garlic and wild marjoram. 
 Some of the Indians have peculiar ideas about this disability, 
 which they call veta — or vein, because they believe it is oc- 
 casioned by a vein of metal in the mountains diffusing around 
 some poisonous influence and so contaminating the atmos- 
 phere. But w^hatever his interpretation as to the cause may be, 
 the Indian knows from experience that if Coca will not wholly 
 prevent, it will speedily relieve this annoyance ; and its use for 
 this purpose is mentioned in all the historical accounts of 
 the Andeans. All travellers who have written of their jour- 
 neys over these mountains, speak in praise of this particular 
 property of Coca. Dr. Benjamin F. Gibbs, U. S. N., in his 
 report on Coca to the United States Government, attributes 
 this great virtue to the direct action of Coca in stimulating the 
 cardiac muscular fibre, thus assisting the natural force of the 
 heart to make its greatest effort to pass the summit of the 
 Andes.^^ 
 
 One of the frequent disabilities for both man and beast 
 travelling in the mountain is empacho, or indigestion, probably 
 induced not only by irregularity in eating, but by improper 
 and insufficient food, as well as imperfect oxygenation. 
 Against this condition Coca exerts an influence by the increase 
 of respiratory power, as well as increased capacity in the 
 
 22 Sanitary and Medical Report, V. 8, N., 1818-1^; Washington, 1875. 
 
FROZEN FOOD. 
 
 223 
 
 heartj holding at the same time hunger and thirst in abeyance, 
 for it not only does not impair appetite in the least, but in- 
 creases it ; and when opportunity offers, the Indian who has 
 gone for days without food will dispose of a meal with a de- 
 liberation and fixedness of purpose that is astonishing. Dr. 
 Weddell, in speaking of this property of Coca in sustaining 
 the strength without food, particularly refers to this fact, and 
 says that it did not impair the appetites of the Indians who 
 accompanied him in his travels and who chewed the leaf inces- 
 santly, yet who, in the evening, at the completion of their 
 labors, always ate ravenously of a quantity sufficient to com- 
 pensate fully for any omissions since the previous meal. 
 
 Through these long mountain journeys, where it is neces- 
 sary to carry the food supply, the Indians use the indigenous 
 potato — papa, as they term it, which is found throughout 
 Peru in great variety, and which they prepare for their use by 
 numerous ways of preservation of drying and freezing. 
 Chuno is made by soaking the common potato in water for 
 several days and then pressing out the moisture and freezing 
 the pulp, while Chochoca is another frozen preparation, and 
 both of these have long proved so serviceable in the journeys 
 on the Andes that Rivero suggested such a form of preparation 
 might be desirable to add to the supplies of the army and 
 navy. Oca is a species of potato of a purple color ; it is a fa- 
 vorite article of diet from which caya, another preserved va- 
 riety, is made. Nashua is made from oca by rotting it until 
 it is so offensive that no palate but that of an Indian accus- 
 tomed to such dainties could tolerate it. Macas is a potato 
 tuber which %vhen boiled looks and tastes like turnips. The 
 Indians expose it in the frost and sun for a number of days, 
 and then dry it indoors and prepare a sort of syrup from it 
 which smells very offensive, but is said to be a stimulant to re- 
 production. On the mountains there grows a yellow potato — 
 the amarillo, which is far superior to anything similar found 
 in our markets ; it will only grow at a certain elevation and 
 has resisted all efforts of cultivation elsewhere by degenerat- 
 ing, after the first crop, into the common variety. Preserved 
 meats are carried in the mountains as charqui — or jerked beef, 
 
224 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 which is the whole carcass of a sheep, dried in cold air ; but 
 alcohol is never forgotten on these trips, and the Indian will 
 drink it straight, if it is given to him ; for although his reli- 
 ance is upon Coca as of necessity for the force and endurance 
 it gives, he loves alcohol for its own sake. It is as was once 
 expressed to me by a plethoric individual of our own clime, ^^I 
 don't drink because I need it, doctor, but because I like the 
 taste of it." The application that alcohol is a spur or whip to 
 urge on over some immediate emergency, while Coca is an im- 
 parter of continuous force, is well illustrated by a story told of 
 some Indians to whom whiskey had been given, and upon being 
 asked an opinion as to its influence, one fellow replied : ^^Coca 
 helps a man to live, but whiskey makes him row a boat.''^^ 
 This is an empirical application which has been fully deter- 
 mined by physiological fact, which establishes an alcoholic 
 preparation of Coca — such as Coca wine — as an ideal tonic- 
 stimulant, possessing not only immediate but lasting effects. 
 
 In looking through the log book of an Andean traveller 
 with reference to the burdens carried by the Indians, I re- 
 marked that the packs for the party were chiefly made up of 
 Coca, preserved foods and sugar alcohol, the first and last 
 being predominant. The food supply in travelling over the 
 mountains is one of the most serious problems, and at best the 
 preserved foods are not very inviting, while it requires a good 
 appetite and vigorous imagination to enjoy the compact por- 
 tion of dried compounds, offered as an available ration. A 
 gentleman recently returned from a trip across the Andes ex- 
 pressed himself of the belief that people commonly eat too 
 much, and that during his sojourn there he had been forced, 
 through sheer necessity, to be abstemious in eating, and for 
 days at a time had lived upon Coca because it was the only 
 thing convenient in the supplies at hand, but as a result he felt 
 not only more strong, but younger. 
 
 The Indians carry a pack of from eighty to one hundred 
 pounds, the amount of burden for both men and mules being 
 regulated by law in the several districts, being less on the East- 
 ern Andes than on the western Cordillera, while the pay is the 
 
 s^Rusby; person, com.; 1898. 
 
NATIVE FRUITS. 
 
 225 
 
 same. The wages of these carriers is sixteen cents of our 
 money a day, yet these people work on amidst all inclemency 
 of weather, through shifting seasons from increased altitude, 
 willing and contented, with a cusi-simirac, or happy smile, so 
 long as callpa, or force, be sustained with the essential Coca. 
 
 In the villages of the Sierra there is found an abund- 
 ant supply of native fruits in great variety. Some of these 
 are very luscious, and one soon acquires a liking for them, 
 which may remain a happy remembrance throughout life. 
 Among these are the chirimoya — a heart-shaped fruit, from 
 two to five inches in diameter, growing on a tree — amonaclieri- 
 molia — fifteen to twenty feet in height, which requires a num- 
 ber of years to bring it to perfection. The fruit is a brownish 
 green, externally covered with small knobs and scales, with 
 fine black lines like a network spread over it. The pulp is a 
 creamy white, containing a number of dark brown seeds ar- 
 ranged about a central core, the taste of which has been re- 
 ferred to as "^^spiritualized strawberries and cream," and it is 
 comparable, with nothing else. Palta — sometimes called 
 aguacate — the alligator pear, which is also seen in our mar- 
 kets, is the fruit of Persea, or gatissima — a tall, slender tree, 
 fifty feet or more in height. The fruit is pear-shaped, hav- 
 ing a tough rind containing a pulp which seems to melt upon 
 the tongue like marrow, it is eaten with pepper and salt, 
 or dressed like a salad. Then there is granadilla — the fruit 
 of tassiflora quadrangularis, a hard, thick-skinned, egg-shaped 
 fruit, with a grayish, gelatinous pulp of an agreeable sub-acid 
 taste, which, with hosts of others, must all be novel to the trav- 
 eller who first visits Peru. These, together with bananas, or- 
 anges, water melons, peaches, apples, grapes, cherries, figs and 
 dates, comprise a tempting variety to select from. 
 
 Heavy clothing is always necessary in the elevated towns, 
 the accustomed overcoat being replaced by the native poncho, 
 a sort of blanket-like garment woven of llama wool, with a hole 
 cut in the centre, through which one sticks the head, allowing 
 the softly woven fabric to fall closely over the figure. It is 
 commonly worn, not only by the natives, but by travellers, and 
 is very light, fleecy and warm. With this the town folk of 
 
226 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 some provinces wear a white sombrero on week days, which is 
 changed for black on Sundays, while the ladies don expensive 
 silks, with fancy shawls and elaborate lace mantuas, with 
 which they drape the head after the manner of the Limaian 
 ladies in a style far more picturesque than would be the 
 conventional bonnet. 
 
 Here in brief is an attempt to show some of the surround- 
 ings Avhicli the Andean of to-day is subjected to. These In- 
 dians represent the remains of the plodding masses of that 
 once mighty nation of the Incas, whose customs and traditions 
 have descended to them. The ^^divine plant/' once so far be- 
 yond the privilege of this plebeian class, is now theirs through 
 right of inheritance, and they have adapted the sacred Coca to 
 their present necessities. That we may more readily under- 
 stand what those necessities are which have continued this use 
 through so many centuries, we should study these Indians at 
 their labors, when it will be shown — as it long ago became ap- 
 parent to the Spaniards — that Coca chewing among them is 
 not a mere idle practice, but that Providence has truly granted 
 them in this ancient plant a possibility for their survival de- 
 spite the hardships of a peculiar environment. 
 
CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 THE BOTANY OF COCA. 
 
 "There is a Grecian fable that says a child had shown ^scula- 
 pius a plant that would cure all ills; Coca is that plant." 
 
 — Henri Houssaye, French Academicien, 
 
 t' OCA— the ''divine plant" of the Incas, 
 belongs to the family of the Ery- 
 throxylacece^ which is broadly dis- 
 tributed throughout the tropical 
 world. There are two genera, the 
 Erytliroxylon and Aneulophus} Of 
 the former there are at least a hun- 
 ^plrdred species, the majority of whicli 
 are found in South America ; in 
 tropical Asia there are six, in Africa five or more, and two in 
 Northern Australia. The characteristics of the entire family 
 are similar, Avhile several peculiarities are predominant, 
 among which are the nerve markings of the leaf, the tongue- 
 like appendage of the petals of the flower, and the early ob- 
 literation of a certain number of the original compartments 
 
 1 Reiche, Engler und Prantl; Vol. Ill; (4); 1897. 
 
228 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 of the fruit, two or three of these aborting even while in 
 flower, leaving an indication of their former presence only by 
 minute openings. 
 
 Peyritsch, in an elaborate classification of the genus Ery- 
 throxylon, makes four divisions of this in accordance with 
 the size of the leaf and certain peculiarities of the flower." 
 The first division describes seven species growing in Brazil, 
 IsTorthern Mexico and Cuba, of w^hich the leaves are up to a 
 thumb's length, the flowers occurring from one to six in the 
 axils of the bracts, or scales, the styles being at least in part 
 free. 
 
 The second division enumerates twenty-eight species, 
 among them several employed for economic uses, E. anguifu- 
 gum, Mart., E. squarnatum, Swaitz, and E. areolatuniy Jacq., 
 together with E, Coca, Lam., which is by far the most impor- 
 tant of the entire family. The plants of this species are scat- 
 tered through Peru, Colombia, Guiana, Panama — E, Pana- 
 maense, Turez, Mexico — E, Mexicanum, HBK., Colombia — 
 E. cassinioides, PI. et Lind, and E, rigidulum, DC. In this 
 division the leaves are commonly longer than the thumb, 
 though less than a finger's length. The flowers occur from 
 three to ten in clusters, the arrangement of the styles being as 
 in the first division. 
 
 The third division embraces thirty-five species, found in 
 Peru, Guiana, Colombia and Brazil. Among this is E, Pid- 
 chruni, St. Hil., growing in the province of Rio Janeiro and 
 locally known as suhrayil or arco de pipa^ and E, Sprucea- 
 num^ Peyr., growing in Panure to Rio Uaupes, the E, suhe- 
 rosum, St. Hil., and E. tortuosum, Mart. The Mama Coca 
 of Martins is also classed here as a distinct species. The 
 leaves of this class are of a finger's length or over. The styles 
 of the pistil are joined up to their stigmas. 
 
 In the fourth division there are twelve species, the leaves 
 of all of which are from a span to a foot or more long. In 
 the entire classification eighty-two species are described. 
 
 Many of the species of Erythroxylon are employed for 
 economic uses. E, anguifugum is used in Brazil as a remedy 
 
 2 Martius; 1878. 
 
EARLY CLASSIFICATIONS. 
 
 229 
 
 against snake bite. E, campestre is employed in the same 
 country as a purgative. The bark of E, suberosum, and also 
 of E, tortuosum, yields a brownish red dye. The former is 
 termed in Brazil galUfiha choca and mercurio do campo,^ 
 
 E, areolatum is a native of the northern parts of South 
 America and Jamaica, in the latter place being known as red 
 wood, or iron wood, and some excellent timber is derived from 
 
 The Botanist Linn^us in Early Life. 
 
 this species. It is a small tree from fifteen to eighteen feet 
 in height, with a trunk from five to six inches in diameter, 
 growing in the lowlands. The twigs and leaves of this spe- 
 cies are said to be refrigerant and when mixed with henne oil 
 form a refreshing liniment, while the bark is also a tonic and 
 the sub-acid of its fruit is purgative and diuretic. The wood 
 of E. Jiyperici folium is the Bois d'huile of the Isle of France. 
 , E, monogynum is a native of the East Indies, where it is 
 
 3 Lindley; 1853. 
 
230 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 known under the native name of gadara. Its wood is fra- 
 grant and takes a beantiful polish, being considered as a sort 
 of bastard sandal. An empyreumatic oil is derived from it, 
 which is used in preserving the wood of the native boats. The 
 important properties of Coca have directed attention to the 
 plants of these several species of the Erytliroxylon family in 
 the hope that their leaves might contain a similar series of 
 alkaloids. 
 
 The first attempt at any technical description of Coca was 
 that made by Monardes some years after the early publica- 
 tions upon the conquest of Peru. The earliest purely botani- 
 cal classification appears to be 
 that of Plukenet, in 1692. He 
 describes the ^^Mamacoca/' or 
 the ^^Mother of Coca/' as the 
 deified name used among the 
 Peruvians.'^ About a genera- 
 tion later Antoine de Jussieu 
 described the specimens which 
 he had received from his broth- 
 er Joseph while he was with 
 the expedition of La Conda- 
 mine. Jussieu placed Coca in 
 the family of the Malpigliiacew 
 of the genus SetJiia because 
 of certain characteristics of the leaf and the three-compart- 
 ment fruit. Cavanilles, who drew his account and his illus- 
 trations of the plant from these examples, which were pre- 
 served in the herbarium of the Museum of Natural History at 
 Paris, also followed this classification. 
 
 Dr. Browne in 1756, in his Natural History of Jamaica, 
 included Coca among the plants of that region and placed it in 
 the family Erytliroxylum, deriving this generic name from the 
 red color of the wood of some local species.^ About this same 
 time LinuEeus placed Coca in the family of the ErytJiroxylece 
 of the genus Erythroxylon, and subsequently this classifica- 
 tion was followed by Antoine Laurent de Jussieu, a nephew 
 
 *Plukenetii; mantissa 25; 1692. ^ patrick Browne; p. 278; 1756. 
 
 'Gael von Ltnne. [Linnceus.] 
 
CHARACTERISTICS OF COCA, 
 
 231 
 
 of Joseph, who changed the classification from Malpighiads 
 because of certain characteristics of the Coca flower. 
 
 The observation Avas made by the poet Goethe in his 
 ^^Metamorphosis of Plants/' that the flower was merely a re- 
 production of the modified plant leaf, just as the stem, trunk, 
 stalk or root is shaped to satisfy particular requirements, all 
 originating from the germinal embryo in the seed. Because 
 it determines the perpetuation of the plant, botanists regard 
 the flower as an important organ in the consideration of any 
 classification. 
 
 The Erytliroxylons differ from the Malpighiads by their 
 flowers growing from amongst 
 small imbricated scales, hav- 
 ing no glands on the calyx, capi- 
 tate stigmas, and having the 
 ovules united superiorly. La- 
 marck has followed the classifi- 
 cation of Antoine Laurent de 
 Jussieu, and this has since been 
 regarded by the majority of 
 authorities as classic. Eichler 
 and Martins have continued the 
 description of the early Jus- 
 sieu, while Ballieu, Planchon, 
 and Bentham and Hooker, be- 
 cause of the frequent occurrence of a five-compartment fruit, 
 have placed Coca with the Linacece — the flax family, and 
 have assigned it as number thirty-four of the division of that 
 order. Commers has placed Coca in the genus Venelia and 
 Boelana, and Spreng associates it with the 8teudelia, while 
 ITumboldt, Bonpland and Kunth class it with Setliia, of 
 which Jussieu formed a genus. 
 
 One of the most marked characteristics of the Coca leaf is 
 the areolated portion bounded by two longitudinal elliptical 
 lines curving toward the midrib. These lines are commonly 
 more conspicuous on the under surface of the leaf. The areo- 
 lated portion is slightly concave, and of a deeper color than 
 the rest of the leaf, probably from a closer venation. This 
 
 Sir W 
 
232 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 peculiarity is not confined to the Erytliroxlon Coca. It is 
 marked in E. areolatum, and it furnishes a character for the 
 section A%eolata of de CandoUe's Prodromus, Vol. I, p. 575, 
 in which five specimens are included. In many other species, 
 where there are no demarking lines, the leaves are sometimes 
 marked by similar bud pleatings or have a peculiar color 
 bounding the area. In his early account of this species 
 Browne described the leaf as : ^^Marked with two slender lon- 
 gitudinal lines upon the back which were the utmost limits of 
 that part of the leaf which was exposed while it lay in a 
 folded state." 
 
 Some botanists have considered the characteristic lateral 
 lines of the Coca leaf as nerves. Martins was of the opinion 
 these result from pressure of the margin of the leaf as it is 
 rolled toward the midrib while in the bud, the pinching of the 
 tissue causing the substance of the leaf to be raised, resem- 
 bling a delicate nerve. The lines have been designated as ^^tis- 
 sue folds,"^ but there is no fold in either the epidermis or sub- 
 stance of the leaf. Histologically the lines are formed by a 
 narrow band of elongated cells, which resemble the collen- 
 chyma cells of the neighboring epidermis,'^ and these doubt- 
 less serve to stiffen the blade. The lines have no connection 
 with the veins of the leaf and in transmitted light seem like 
 mere ghostly shadows which vanish under closer search. 
 
 Many observers have supposed they had found the original 
 locality of wild Coca. Alcide d'Orbigny describes in his 
 travels, having entered a valley covered with what he sup- 
 posed to be the wild Coca shrub, but thinking he might be 
 mistaken, he showed the plant to his mule driver, who was the 
 proprietor of a cecal in Yungas, and he pronounced it un- 
 doubtedly Coca and gathered a quantity of the leaves.^ It 
 has been asserted that wild Coca may be found in the province 
 of Cochero,^ and one of the former governors of Oran, in the 
 province of Salta, on the northern borders of the Argentine 
 Ticpublic, claims to have found wild Coca of excellent quality 
 in the forests of that district/^ Poeppig also described hav- 
 ing found wild specimens, known by the natives as Mama 
 
 0 Hananseck; 1885. ^ schrenk; 1887. « D'Orbigny ; 1830. ^ peyritsch; 1878. 
 lovillafane; 1857. 
 
HABITAT OF COCA. 
 
 233 
 
 Coca, in the Cerro San Cristobal, near the Hnallaga, some 
 miles below Huannco. These examples closely resemble the 
 shrubs of cultivated Coca collected by Martins in the neigh- 
 borhood of Ega, Brazil, near the borders of the Amazon, and 
 correspond to the wild specimens commonly found through- 
 out Peru. 
 
 In Colombia Humboldt, Bonpland and Kunth described 
 Erythroxylon Ilondense as the possible type of the originally 
 cultivated Coca shrub, but there is a difference between the 
 leaves of E. Coca and E, Ilondense in the arrangement of their 
 nervures, from which Pyrame de Candolle considers them as 
 entirely distinct species. Andre 
 speaks of Coca in the valley 
 of the river Cauca as in abund- 
 ance in both the wild and half- 
 wild state, but an excellent au- 
 thority denies that Coca is 
 found wild in Colombia. j 
 The exact locality where ^.^^ ( 
 Coca is indigenous in a wild ' ^ 
 
 state has, however, never been 
 determined. Thous^h there are * . ' „ 
 
 ^ . AiME Bonpland. 
 
 many Coca plants growing 
 
 throughout the montana outside of cultivation, it is pre- 
 sumed that these are examples where the seeds of the 
 plant have either been unintentionally scattered or else 
 are the remains of some neglected plantation where might 
 have flourished a vigorous cecal under the Spanish 
 reign. There are evidences of these scattered shrubs through- 
 out the entire region where Coca will grow, but there is no his- 
 torical data to base a conclusion that these represent wild 
 plants of any distinct original variety, while the weight of 
 testimony indicates that they are examples of the traditional 
 plant which have escaped from cultivation. 
 
 Although the heart of the habitat of Coca is in the Peru- 
 vian montana from 7° S., north for some ten degrees, the 
 shrubs are found scattered along the entire eastern curve of 
 
 11 Triana and Planchon; p. 338; 1862. 
 
234 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 the Andes, from the Straits of Magellan to the borders of the 
 Caribbean Sea, in the moist and warm slopes of the moim- 
 tains, at an elevation from 1,500 to 5,000 and even 6,000 feet, 
 being cultivated at a higher altitude through Bolivia than in 
 Peru. Throughout this extent there are to be seen large 
 plantations and many smaller patches where Coca is raised in 
 a small way by Indians who come three or four times a year to 
 look after their crop. In some localities, through many 
 miles, these cocals cover the sides of the mountains for thou- 
 sands of feet. During the Incan period the centre of this in- 
 dustry was about the royal city of Cuzco, and at present the 
 provinces of Caravaya and of Sandia, east of Cuzco, are the 
 site of the finest variety of Peruvian grown Coca. In this 
 same region there grows coffee, cacao, cascarilla, potatoes, 
 maize, the sugar cane, bananas, peaches, oranges, paltas, and 
 a host of luscious fruits and many valuable dyes and woods. 
 
 There are still important Coca regions about Cuzco, and 
 at Paucartambo and in several Indian towns along the Hua- 
 nuco valley, situated in the very heart of the northern mon- 
 tana and noted for its coffee plantations. At one time this 
 region was accredited with supplying Coca for all Peru, which 
 probably meant the mining centres of Huancavelica — for- 
 merly more prominent than at present — and Cerro de Pasco, 
 where the mines are still extensively worked. There are fine 
 cocals at Mayro, on the Zuzu River, and at Pozuso — which are 
 German colonies ; at the latter place is located the laboratory 
 of Kitz, one of the largest manufacturers of crude cocaine, 
 wdiose product supplies some of the important German chemi- 
 cal houses. Still further to the northwest — in Colombia, 
 there are a number of small plantations along the valley of 
 Yupa, at the foot of the chain of mountains which separates 
 the province of Santa Marta de Maracaibo, at the mouth of 
 the Magdalena Eiver. Eastward from the montana Coca is 
 cultivated near many of the tributaries of the Amazon, and 
 through some portions of Brazil, where it is known as ypadu 
 {E. Pulchrum, St. Hil.). The Amazonian plant is not only 
 modified in appearance,^" but the alkaloidal yield is inferior.^" 
 
 i2poeppig; 1835. p^rke, Davis & Co.; person, com.; 1898. 
 
ESSENTIALS FOR CULTURE. 
 
 235 
 
 The temperature in which Coca is grown must be equable, 
 of about 18° C. (64.4° F.). If the mean exceeds 20° C. 
 (68° F.), the plant loses strength and the leaf assumes a dry- 
 ness which always indicates that it is grown in too warm a sit- 
 uation, and though the leaves may be more prolific, they have 
 not the delicate aroma of choice Coca. It is for the purpose 
 of securing uniform temperature and appropriate drainage 
 that Coca by preference is grown at an altitude above the in- 
 tense heat of the valleys, and where it is virtually one season 
 throughout the year, the only change being between the hot 
 sun or the profuse rains of the tropical montana. As the 
 temperature lowers with increase of altitude, when too great a 
 height is reached the shrub is less thrifty and develops a small 
 leaf of little market value, while as only one harvest is pos- 
 sible the expense of cultivation is too great to prove profitable. 
 Even close to the equator, in the higlier elevations, there is al- 
 ways danger from frost, and for this reason some of the cocals 
 about Iluanuco have at times sufi^ered serious loss. All at- 
 tempts at Coca cultivation on a profitable scale near to Lima 
 have failed not only because of tlie absence of rain, but be- 
 cause the season's changing is unsuited. 
 
 A peculiar earth is required for the most favorable culti- 
 vation of Coca, one rich in mineral matter, yet free from lime- 
 stone, which is so detrimental that even when it is in the sub- 
 stratum of a vegetable soil the shrub grown over it will be 
 stunted and the foliage scanty. While the young Coca plants 
 may thrive best in a light, porous soil, such as that in the 
 warmer valleys, the full grown shrub yields a better quality of 
 leaf when grown in clay. The red clay, common in the tropi- 
 cal Andes, is formed by a union of organic acids with the in- 
 organic bases of alkaline earths, and oxides — chiefly of iron — 
 which in a soluble form are brought to the surface by capillar- 
 ity. These elements enter the Coca shrub in solution 
 through its multiple fibrous root, which looks like a veritable 
 wig. The delicate filaments are extended in every direction 
 to drink in moisture, and as these root-hairs enter the inter- 
 spaces of the soil, the particles of which are covered with a 
 film of water, absorption readily takes place. The clay soil 
 
236 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 of the montafia affords this property in a high degree, while 
 the hillside cultivation admits of an appropriate drainage of 
 
 Young Coca Plants, Showing Fibrous 'Root— Conservatory of Mariani. 
 
YOUNG PLANTS. 
 
 237 
 
 the interspaces without which the delicate root would soon be 
 rotted. As the water is absorbed from the soil, a flow by 
 capillarity takes place to that point, and so the Coca root will 
 drain a considerable space. 
 
 It is possible a metallic soil may have some marked in- 
 fluence on the yield of alkaloid. At Phara, where the best 
 Coca leaves are grown, the adjacent mountains are formed of 
 at least two per cent, of arsenical pyrites, a fact which is note- 
 worthy because this is the only place in Peru where the soil is 
 of such a nature. Most of the soil of the Andean hills where 
 the best Coca is grown, originates in the decay of the pyritif er- 
 ous schists, which form the chief geological feature of the sur- 
 rounding mountains. This, commonly mixed with organic 
 matter and salts from the decaying vegetation, or that of the 
 trees burned to make a clearing, affords what might be termed 
 a virgin earth — terre franche ou normale — which requires no 
 addition of manures for invigoration. In the conservatory it 
 has been found, after careful experimentation, that a mixture 
 of leaf mould and sand — terre de hmyere, forms the best arti- 
 ficial soil for the Coca plant. 
 
 Aside from an appropriate soil that is well drained, there 
 is another important element to the best growth of Coca, and 
 that is a humid atmosphere. Indeed, in the heart of the mon- 
 tafia it is either hazy or drizzling during some portion of the 
 day throughout the year, the intense glare of the tropical sun 
 being usually masked by banks of fog, so that it would seem 
 that one living here is dwelling in the clouds. At night the 
 atmosphere is loaded with moisture and the temperature may 
 be a little lower than during the day, though there is usually 
 but a trifling variation day after day. 
 
 The natural life of the Coca shrub exceeds the average 
 life of man, yet new Cocals are being frequently set out to re- 
 place those plants destroyed through accident or carelessness. 
 The young plants are usually started in a nursery, or alma- 
 ciga, from seeds planted during the rainy season, or these may 
 be propagated from cuttings. In the conservatory slips may 
 be successfully grown if care is taken to retain sufficient moist- 
 
 1* Mariani ; person, com. ; 1899. 
 
238 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 lire about the young plant by covering it with a bell glass/^ 
 The birds are great lovers of Coca seeds^ and when these 
 are lightly sown on the surface of the nursery it is neces- 
 sary to cover the beds at night with cloths to guard against 
 ''picking and stealing." Before sowing the seeds are some- 
 times germinated by keeping them in a heap three or four 
 inches high and watering them until they sprout. They are 
 then carefully picked apart and planted/^ either in hills or 
 the seeds are simply sown on the surface of the ground, ^^and 
 from that they take them up and set them in other places into 
 earth that is well labored and tilled and made convenient to 
 set them in."^"^ There is commonly over the beds of the nur- 
 sery a thatched roof — huasichi, which serves as a protection to 
 the tender growing shoots from the beating rain or melting 
 fierceness of the occasional sun. The first spears are seen in 
 a fortnight, and the plants are carefully no,urished during six 
 months, or perhaps even a year until they become strong 
 enough to be transplanted to the field. 
 
 As a rule, all plants that are forty or fifty centimetres high 
 (16 to 20 inches) may be set out, being ^^placed in rows as we 
 might plant peas or beans. In some cases they are set in 
 little walled beds, termed aspi, a foot square, care being taken 
 that the roots shall penetrate straight into the ground. Each 
 of these holes is set about with stones to prevent the surroimd- 
 ing earth from falling, while yet admitting a free access of air 
 about the roots. In such a bed three or four seedlings may be 
 planted to grow up together, a method which is the outgrowth 
 of laziness, as the shrubs will flourish better when set out 
 singly. Usually the plants are arranged in rows, termed 
 uaclias, wdiich are separated hy little walls of earth — umachas^ 
 at the base of which the plants are set. In some districts the 
 bottle gourd, maize, or even coffee, is sown betAveen these rows, 
 so as to afford a shield for the delicate shoots against sun or 
 rain. At first the young plants are weeded — mazi as it is 
 termed — frequently, and in an appropriate region there is no 
 need for artificial watering; but the Coca plant loves mois- 
 
 ^^Mariani; person, com.; 1899. ^« Rusby; person, com.; 1898. 
 18 Monardes; 1580. 
 
THE COCA HARVEST, 
 
 239 
 
 ture, and forty days under irrigation will cover naked shrubs 
 with new leaves, but the quality is not equal to those grown by 
 natural means.^^ 
 
 In from eighteen months to two years the first harvest, or 
 mitta, which literally means time or season — is commenced. 
 The leaves are 'considered mature when they have begun to 
 assume a faint yellow tint, or better — when their softness is 
 giving place to a tendency to crack or break off when bent, 
 usually about eight days before the leaf would fall naturally. 
 This ripe Coca leaf is termed by the Indians cacha. 
 
 The Coca shrub, growing out of immediate cultivation, 
 will sometimes attain a height of about twelve feet, but for the 
 convenience of picking, cultivated plants are kept down to less 
 than half that height by pruning — huriar or ccuspar — at the 
 time of harvesting, by picking off the upper twigs, which in- 
 creases the lateral spread of the shrub. The first harvest — or 
 rather preliminary picking, is known as quita calzon, from the 
 Spanish quitar — to take away, and calzon — breeches. As the 
 name indicates, it is really more of a trimming than what 
 might be termed a harvest, and the leaves gathered at this 
 time have less flavor than those of the regular mittas. Each 
 of the harvests is designated by name — which may vary ac- 
 cording to the district. The first regular one in the spring — 
 mitta de marzo, yields the most abundantly. Then, at the end 
 of June, there is commonly a scanty crop known as the mitta 
 de San Juan — the harvest of the festival of St. John — while 
 a third, following in October or November, is the mitta de To- 
 dos Sa7itos — the harvest of all saints. 
 
 Usually the shrubs are weeded only after each harvest, 
 and there seems to be a prejudice against doing this at other 
 times, though if the cocals are kept clear the harvest may be 
 anticipated by more than a fortnight. Garcilasso tells how 
 an avaricious planter, by diligence in cultivating his Coca, 
 got rid of two-thirds of his annual tithes in the first harvest. 
 
 Picking exerts a beneficial influence on the shrub, which 
 otherwise would not flourish so well. The gathering — palla 
 — is still done by women and children — palladores as they are 
 
 i»Weddell; 1853. 20 Qarcilasso; Hakluyt; 1871. 
 
240 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 termed — just as was the custom during the time of the Incas, 
 though the Colombians will not permit women to take part in 
 the Coca cultivation at any time. Many writers have spoken 
 of the extreme care with which the leaves are picked or 
 pinched from the shrub, one by one ; but to a casual observer 
 the gathering seems to be done far more carelessly. The col- 
 lector squats down in front of the shrub, and taking a branch 
 strips the leaves off with both hands by a dexterous movement, 
 
 while avoiding injury to the 
 tender twigs. The pickers must 
 be skilled in their work, for 
 not only a certain knack, but 
 some little force is requisite, as 
 is shown by the wounds occa- 
 sioned to even the hard skin of 
 the hand of those who are ac- 
 customed to the task. 
 
 The leaves are collected in a 
 poncho or in an apron of coarse 
 wool, from which the green 
 leaves — termed matu — are 
 emptied into larger sacks — 
 materos, in which they are con- 
 veyed to the drying shed — 
 matucancha. Four or five ex- 
 pert pickers in a good cocal can 
 gather a cesta — equivalent to a 
 bale of twenty-five pounds, in 
 a day. Harvesting is never commenced except when the 
 weather is dry, for rain would immediately spoil the leaves 
 after they have been picked, rendering them black in color 
 and unsalable, a condition which the Indians term Coca 
 gonupa, or yana Coca, 
 
 Coca when gathered is stored temporarily in sheds — 
 matuhuarsij which open into closed courts, the cachi, or matu- 
 pampa, and the contents of these warehouses indicate the pros- 
 perity of the master of the cocal.^* In the drying yards of 
 
 21 Gosse; 1861. 
 
 A Little Coca Pickee —Brettes, 
 
CURING THE LEAF, 
 
 241 
 
 these places the leaves are spread in thin layers two or three 
 inches deep, either upon a slate pavement — pizarra, or simply 
 distributed upon a hard piece of clear ground of the casa de 
 hacienda. The closest guardianship must now be maintained 
 over the leaves during the process of drying, and on the slight- 
 est indication of rain they are swept under cover by the at- 
 tendants with the greatest rapidity. Drying may be com- 
 pleted within six hours in good weather, and when properly 
 dried under such favorable conditions, the leaf is termed 
 Coca del dia and commands the highest price. A well cured 
 mature Coca leaf is olive green, pliable, clean, smooth and 
 slightly glossy, while those which are old or are dried more 
 slowly assume a brownish green and are less desirable. After 
 drying, the leaves are thrown in a heap, where they remain 
 about three days while undergoing a sort of sweating process. 
 When this commences the leaf is crisp, but sweating renders it 
 soft and pliable. After sweating the leaves are again sun 
 dried for a half hour or so, and are then ready for packing. 
 If the green leaves cannot be immediately dried, they may be 
 preserved for a few days if care be taken not to keep them in 
 heaps, which w^ould induce a secondary sweating or decompo- 
 sition and give rise to a musty odor, termed Coca ccaspada, 
 which clings even to the preparations made from such leaves. 
 
 The refinement of curing maintains a certain amount of 
 moisture in the leaf, together with the peculiar Coca aroma, 
 and it is exact discernment in this process which preserves the 
 delicacy of flavor. When drying has been so prolonged as to 
 render the leaf brittle and without aroma, the quality of Coca 
 is destroyed. It has been suggested that an improvement 
 might be made in drying through the use of sheds, where the 
 leaves could be exposed in layers to an artificial heat, and a 
 current of dry air, after the manner of the secaderos used in 
 Cuba for drying coffee. But w^hether because of an unwill- 
 ingness to adopt new methods, or because of some peculiar in- 
 fluence of the atmosphere imparted to the leaf in the native 
 way of drying, all attempts to employ artificial methods have 
 proved unsatisfactory. 
 
 The exquisite little creamy white flower of Coca is seen in 
 
242 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 the fields of the cocals after each harvest, the flowering con- 
 tinuing for about two weeks. The Coca plants which were 
 presented to the New York Botanical Garden have continued 
 to blossom at irregular intervals throughout the year, while 
 
 Ten Coca Plants Received from Paris, France, September, 1898. 
 [From a Photograph.'\ 
 The upright rule on the right is one metre high. These plants, presented 
 to the New York Botanical Garden, have in two years fully doubled in size. 
 
 M. Mariani told me that the shrubs grown in his conserva- 
 tories flower in October. The blossoms are very delicate and 
 the petals quickly fall. 
 
 When the fruit has formed it changes color in ripenings 
 
•V 
 
 PE&TS OF THE SHRUB. 243 
 
 through all the hues from a delicate greenish yellow to a deep 
 scarlet vermilion, and upon the same shrub there may be a 
 number of such colorations to be seen at one time. Monardes, 
 writing centuries ago, said : ^'The fruit is in the form of a 
 grape, and as the fruit of the myrtle is reddish when it is 
 ripening, and about of the same dimensions — when attaining 
 its highest maturity becoming darker black." I was going to 
 say that the fruit resembles the smallest of oval cranberries, 
 both in color and in shape,, for I at one time found some little 
 cranberries which appeared so much like the Coca fruit as to 
 seem almost identical ; but all cranberries are not alike, and 
 there has already been too much confusion in hasty compari- 
 son, so 1 shall reserve my description for the more technical 
 details. The fruit is gathered while yet scarlet during the 
 March harvest, but if it is permitted to remain on the bush it 
 becomes dark brown or black and shrivels to the irregular lob- 
 ing of the contained nut. 
 
 In selecting the seeds care is taken to cast aside all fruit 
 that is decayed, the balance being thrown into water, and those 
 which are light enough to float are rejected as indicating they 
 have been attacked by insects. The balance are then rotted in 
 a damp, shaded place, to extract the seed, which is washed and 
 sun dried. When it is desired to preserve these any length of 
 time the fruit is exposed to the hot sun, which dries the fleshy 
 portion into a protective coating. But the seeds do not keep 
 well. In Peru perhaps they will retain germinating power 
 for about fifteen days, while those from plants grown in the 
 conservatory must be planted fresh, when still red, for if 
 allowed to dry they become useless. 
 
 With every detail to cultivation which tradition has in- 
 spired, the Coca crop is not always secure, for the cocals are 
 subject to the attacks of several pests, which, while a constant 
 source of annoyance may at times seriously damage the 
 shrubs. Below an altitude of four thousand feet there is the 
 ulo, a little butterfly, which during a dry spell deposits its 
 eggs, and as the grubs develop they devour the younger leaves. 
 In the older cocals an insect called mougna sometimes intro- 
 
 22 Mariani ; person, com. ; 1899. 
 
244 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 duces itself into the trunk of the shrub and occasions its with- 
 ering. M. Grandidier speaks of a disease termed cupa, or 
 cuchupa, in the valley of the Santa Marta, which has de- 
 stroyed an entire crop within eight days. From an attack of 
 this not only the immediate leaf is rendered small and bit- 
 ter, but during the following year the shrub remains unpro- 
 ductive, and a gall-like excrescence is developed termed sarna 
 mocUo — seeds of gall. Some cultivators at the first indica- 
 tion of this disease prune the affected twigs and so succeed in 
 raising a new crop by the next harvest. 
 
 The ant, cuqui, which is a great pest through all the mon- 
 tana, is a dangerous evil to the Coca plant. It not only cuts 
 the roots, but disintegrates the bark and destroys the leaves, 
 and in a single night may ruin an entire plantation. In fact, 
 the sagacity of the traditional ant is outdone by these pests. 
 Some of them are capable of carrying a kernel of corn, and an 
 army of them will run off with a bag of corn in a night, kernel 
 by kernel, making a distinct trail in the line of their depre- 
 dations. They build their nests of leaves, twigs and earth, 
 and even construct an underground system of channels to sup- 
 ply their hillocks with water. It is extremely difficult to keep 
 them out of a cocal, as they will burrow under the deepest 
 ditches, and the only method of being free from them is to 
 destroy their hills wdierever they are found. Another enemy 
 to the shrub is a long bluish earthworm, which eats the roots 
 and so occasions the death of the plant. Then a peculiar 
 fungus, known as taja, forms at times on the tender twigs, oc- 
 casioned by injury or from poor nutrition. Aside from these 
 pests, there are a number of weeds which are particularly in- 
 jurious to Coca, among which are the Panicum platicaule^ 
 P. scandens, P. decumhens, Pannisetum Peruvianum, Dri- 
 maria, and Pieris arachnoidea.^'^ These plants grow rapidly 
 and take so much nourishment from the soil as to destroy the 
 nutrition of the Coca shrub. For a similar reason the plant- 
 ing of anything between the rows is now abandoned. 
 
 There grows on the trunks and branches of the older Coca 
 shrubs various species of lichens, termed lacco, which, while 
 
 23 Poeppig; 1836. 
 
COCA LICHENS. 
 
 245 
 
 not known to be detrimental, may even have a marked in- 
 fluence on the alkaloidal yield of the leaf. Two very pretty 
 specimens in the herbarium of Columbia University show 
 the Parmelia and Usnea, These formed part of a collection 
 
 Lacco or Lichens on Specimens of Coca. 
 From the Herbarium of Columbia University, Draivn from Nature, 
 
 a, a, a, Species of Parmelia; 6, 6, Usnea Barbata. 
 
 made by Miguel Bang, during 1890, in the Province of Yun- 
 gas, Bolivia, from a cocal at an altitude of 6,000 feet.^* 
 
 In describing any plant it is the ideal of botanists to base 
 their studies upon an example growing under natural con- 
 ditions. It is inferred that cultivation causes a variability 
 which may occasion considerable alteration from the original 
 
 2* Distributed by Drs. Britton and Rusby. 
 
246 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 type. Considering the centuries elapsed during which we 
 have any historical references to the use of Coca among the 
 Peruvians, it is remarkable to note how uniformly the charac- 
 teristics of the plant are continued. Even at the period of 
 the Spanish invasion there was a tradition which traced its 
 revered use among the Incans back through many centuries, 
 when it was employed for the precise purposes for which it has 
 been continued. Yet for hundreds of years after the first 
 facts concerning Coca were introduced into Europe the avail- 
 able knowledge was largely legendary, and because of the phe- 
 nomenal properties always assigned to its use Coca was com- 
 monly regarded as fabulous. During all this period, how- 
 ever, the plant has maintained its classic peculiarities, and 
 supposed variations probably result more from the demands of 
 commerce than through a natural modification. 
 
 In studying the history of a plant it would seem the 
 proper course should be to endeavor to first trace its tradi- 
 tional description and uses and to then harmonize these with 
 modern scientific facts. Unfortunately in the case of Coca, 
 the earlier records have been largely ignored through preju- 
 dice, the descriptions which have been presented to the scien- 
 tific world having often been the arbitrary outcroppings of 
 convenience based upon the writings of travellers through cer- 
 tain localities, while the conclusions drawn from these ac- 
 counts have been of a generalizing nature. It seems only 
 necessary to suggest this possible source of error to show how 
 readily confusion may be engendered. 
 
 It is always difficult to determine whether a plant, ap- 
 parently growing wild, is a representative indigenous species 
 which has existed from an early period or has been introduced 
 from some distant locality. The scattering of seeds, by the 
 winds, or birds, as well as by other unconscious means, may 
 be one source of distribution of a plant through a wide region, 
 though as a rule the abode of each species may be regarded as 
 nearly constant. One of the strongest evidences of the an- 
 
 Descriptions of Classic Examples of Coca, on opposite page. 
 1. E. Coca of Commerce. 2. E. Coca, Bonpland ; (Ciizco). 3. E. Coca, 
 Weddle ; (Bolivia). 4. E. Coca, Poeppig : (Pern). 5. E. Coca, Triana ; 
 (New Granada). C. E. Coca, Triana; (New Granada). 7. E. Coca, 
 Ilondense, Knnth ; (New Granada). 
 
CLASSIC EXAMPLES. 
 
 247 
 
 Classic Examples of Coca. 
 [See description on opposite page.] 
 
248 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 tiquity of a plant in its native home is the finding of its fossil 
 remains. While we have no such record in the history of 
 Coca, we have innumerable examples of Coca leaves found in 
 relics and with mummies of great antiquity, which indicate in 
 the strongest possible way that Coca has been indigenous to 
 Peru through many hundreds of years. 
 
 Through the courtesy of the Curator of the Department of 
 Peruvian Antiquities at the American Museum of Natural 
 
 Feather Cap and Flint Knife from Ancient Peruvian Mummy Pack. 
 
 American Museum of Natural History. 
 
 History, I obtained a specimen of very ancient Coca leaves, 
 together with a little bag of llipta, all of which was contained 
 in a chuspa of the ordinary Incan order. These had been 
 taken from a mummy pack found in a tomb at Arica. This 
 mummy wore a cap shaped like a Turkish fez, woven of coarse 
 wool in unique design, over which was a covering of feathers, 
 surmounted with a green tassel-like feather, making a very 
 imposing head dress and indicating that the subject had been 
 a person of rank. One hand bore a white flint knife, with a 
 handle made by binding cloth about one end of the flint. 
 
 In the pack with the mummy, which had every evidence of 
 
AN ANCIENT EXAMPLE, 
 
 249 
 
 extreme antiquity, was a papal bull dated 1571. Allowing 
 some tw^enty years for this document to have found its way to 
 Peru, this would make the mummy over three hundred years 
 old. That this was so, may be inferred from the fact that no 
 other European object was found in the pack, everything 
 being of an aboriginal order before the influence of the Con- 
 quest had been manifest. The leaves were dry and very brit- 
 tle and of a light brownish color. The llipta was in soft yel- 
 low lumps. A reproduction of these leaves proves them to be 
 of the variety which we to-day understand as Truxillo or 
 Peruvian Coca. They vary in size from a half inch in length 
 to pieces showing a probable length of some three inches. 
 They all plainly show the peculiar characteristic markings of 
 Coca, the lateral lines being well made out. Unfortunately 
 this mummy pack had been treated with antiseptics before it 
 was opened, which rendered it impossible to note the taste of 
 the leaves, and there was not sufiicient of them to attempt an 
 assay. By a comparison of the plate with the accompanying 
 one of recent Coca leaves it will be seen that there is no ma- 
 terial difference, and certainly no ground to presume that the 
 classic Coca of Peru is extinct or modified. {Page 250-251,) 
 
 In a choice collection of leaves from the district of Cara- 
 vaya I have found every variety of leaf present, the pro- 
 nounced obovate, the long narrow leaf, the leaf with the little 
 point extending as though a continuation of the inner leaf, 
 and the distinctly lanceolate, so that it is quite probable that 
 more than one variety of Coca is grown in one plantation. 
 
 The Coca which comes to the markets of the commercial 
 world is broadly grouped in two varieties, the Bolivian or 
 Huanuco and the Peruvian or Truxillo variety, the character- 
 istic difference between the two varieties being that the Boliv- 
 ian leaf is thick, dark green colored above and yellowish be- 
 neath, while the Peruvian leaf is smaller, more delicate, 
 lighter color and grayish beneath. Manufacturers of cocaine 
 use practically nothing except the Bolivian or Huanuco Coca, 
 which contains the highest percentage of cocaine and the least 
 quantity of associate alkaloids, which cocaine manufacturers 
 have regarded as ^^objectionable'' because they will not crystal- 
 
250 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
MODERN EXAMPLES. 
 
 251 
 
252 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 lize. While medicinally the Coca yielding a combination of 
 alkaloids is preferred, the two varieties of leaf are entirely dis- 
 tinct as to flavor, being more pronouncedly bitter in propor- 
 tion to the relative amoimt of cocaine present. 
 
 Botanists have endeavored to still further divide the com- 
 mercial varieties of Coca because of certain peculiarities of 
 the leaf. Some years ago Mr. Morris, of Kew, in describing 
 the Truxillo variety of Peruvian Coca, named it Novo Grana- 
 tensG, because it was presumably a native of New Grenada. 
 Shortly after Dr. Burck, of Buitenzorg, Java, described the 
 variety collected by Dr. Spruce on the banks of the Eio Negro, 
 which he named after its discoverer, E, Spruceanum. He 
 also described a variety of Huanuco Coca which he considered 
 approached the classic type of Lamarck, and named it Ery- 
 tliroxylon Bolivianum, Thus we have Peruvian or Truxillo 
 Coca, variety Novo Granatense, Morris, and Bolivian or Hua- 
 nuco Coca, which is identical with Erythroxylon Bolivianuniy 
 Burck. 
 
 The shape of the Coca leaf is a question which has excited 
 considerable discussion among botanists, who have regarded 
 as striking characteristics details which are seemingly unim- 
 portant to the casual observer. Undoubtedly much of the 
 early confusion in attempts at classifying Coca from the ac- 
 counts of travellers and writers has arisen from unscientific 
 description. The illustrations have often been carelessly 
 drawn, and this pictorial difference has represented technical 
 faults of the illustrator rather than any actual variation of the 
 leaf itself. In many instances the characteristics of Coca 
 have not been clearly indicated. The result has been to con- 
 fuse those seeking details. 
 
 As a matter of fact, there is considerable variation in size 
 and shape of the Coca leaf, a variation not due to the fact that 
 the leaves have been collected from several varieties of Coca 
 or even from several different shrubs, but upon one Coca 
 plant there may be found leaves of varying form and size. 
 
 The Coca collected by Jussieu Avas from the Yungas of 
 Bolivia, while the bulk of Coca used by the Andeans is grown 
 in Peru. It is the plant used by these Indians, the properties 
 
VARIETIES OF COCA. 
 
 253. 
 
 of which have been exalted from the time of the Incas, to 
 which all the traditions of Coca are attached, and reallv one 
 would be more justified in saying that the specimens sent by 
 Jussieu from Bolivia were a modification of the historical 
 Incan plant than to say that the Peruvian grown species is a 
 
 Types of Coca According to Dr. Burck.^' 
 Fig. 1. E. Coca, Lamarck. Fig. 2. E. Coca, Lara., var. Bolivianum, Burck. 
 Fig. 3. E. Coca, Lam., Tar. Spruceanum, Burck. Fig. 4. E. Coca, Lam., 
 var. Novo-Granatense, Morris. 
 
 variation. The Indians prefer Peruvian Coca, and but for 
 the importance to Bolivian Coca through cocaine less of the 
 latter variety would be grown. Any attempt to describe Coca 
 as a whole from any one variety, it will be seen, must be con- 
 fusional, Bolivian Coca being rich in cocaine, while Peruvian 
 
 27 Burck; 1892. 
 
254 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Coca is richer in aromatic alkaloids. This variation is still 
 maintained in the plants grown artificially at Paris and in the 
 East. 
 
 Plants and seeds of several varieties of Coca have been dis- 
 tributed to the botanical gardens of the English colonies at 
 Demerara, Ceylon, Darjeeling, and Alipore, where they are 
 cultivated in a commercial way and where they have been 
 carefully studied under the new conditions of environment. 
 Having in mind the history of cinchona, which had been taken 
 from its native home in the montana of Peru and so success- 
 fully cultivated in the East, it seems a natural inference that 
 Coca may also be grown scientifically under similar facilities 
 where the possibility for distribution would be superior to 
 the crude Andean methods. Certain parts of Java are 
 particularly suggestive of the Coca region of Peru. The 
 country is traversed by two chains of mountains which 
 are volcanic, and, as in the Andean region, the vegetation 
 varies with the altitude. From the seaboard to an elevation 
 of 2,000 feet the growth is of a tropical nature, and rice, cot- 
 ton and spices abound. Above this to 4,500 feet coffee, tea 
 and sugar are raised, while still higher, to 7,500 feet, only the 
 plants of a temperate region can be grown. 
 
 There are many details essential in the cultivation of tea 
 and coffee which suggest similar necessities in the cultivation 
 of Coca. In Ceylon the best coffee is grown from 3,000 to 
 4,500 feet above the sea, where rain is frequent and the tem- 
 perature moderate, and, like Coca, the higher the altitude in 
 which the shrub can be cultivated without frost, the better is 
 the quality of the product. Although the yield may be less, 
 the aromatic principles are more abundant and finer than that 
 produced in the lowlands. Similar hilly ground where there 
 is good drainage is best adapted for the growth of tea. The 
 shrubs do not yield leaves fit for picking before the third year, 
 the produce increasing yearly until the tenth year. The 
 yield from the tea plant is about the same as that from Coca, 
 but the young leaves of tea are usually gathered, while only 
 the matured leaves of Coca are picked. 
 
 The climate, the environment, the method of cultivation 
 
SUPERIORITY AS A STIMULANT. 
 
 255 
 
 and even the uses all seem paralleled in tea, coffee and Coca, 
 but the benefits of application are immensely in favor of Coca. 
 Tea and coffee were introduced into Europe in the sixteenth 
 century, about the period when we have the first historical 
 record of Coca. They were not then popular beverages as now, 
 and it was only after much prejudice had been overcome that 
 they were considered necessary. As the properties of Coca 
 become better appreciated there is every reason to suppose 
 this substance will come into as general use in every household 
 as a stimulant — rendering a clear head instead of the hot and 
 congested one so apt to follow the use of coffee or tea — Coca 
 does not impair the stomach, while it possesses the added ad- 
 vantage of freeing the circulation from impurities instead of, 
 like tea and coffee, adding additional waste products to the 
 blood stream, as has been suggested by Morton^^ and by 
 Haig.^^ 
 
 The Coca leaf affords a most exquisite subject for histo- 
 logical study. Viewed in transverse section, the flattened 
 cells of the upper epidermis are large, oblong and of irregular 
 shape ; their outer walls are thicker than the walls between the 
 cells and give the surface of the leaf a wavy outline. Beneath 
 this protective layer is a single row of upright cells — the pal- 
 isade tissue — which are filled with chlorophyl granules. 
 These cells have very thin walls and they are compactly set 
 together, diverging only at their lower edge, where the under- 
 lying spongy tissue is less compact. Here and there may be 
 found cells containing crystals of oxalate of lime. Imme- 
 diately beneath the palisade row of cells are irregularly 
 shaped and loosely united, affording many inter-cellular 
 spaces except where the more compact tissue surrounds the 
 fibro-vascular bundle, which constitutes the veins. The epi- 
 dermal cells of the lower surface of the leaf are smaller and 
 more uniform in size than those of the upper epidermis. 
 The lateral walls of the cells are straight and their outer 
 walls are much thicker at their central part than their mar- 
 ginal joinings, thus forming a papillary projection, which is 
 characteristic. At intervals these cells are interrupted by the 
 
 25 Morton, 1879. 26 Haig, 1897. 
 
256 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Structure of the Coca Leaf in Detail — Studies Drawn from Nature. 
 [See description on opposite page.] 
 
TECHNICAL DETAILS, 
 
 257 
 
 little breathing places or stomata, bounded on either side by 
 modified epidermal cells that are not papillose. 
 
 A transverse section of the leaf in the bud shows that it is 
 rolled from its margin toward the midrib in such a way that 
 the lateral lines lie close together. When such a leaf is care- 
 fully opened the midrib may be seen to be of the same color as 
 the leaf J pale green, and succulent, tapering from the petiole 
 until it is lost in the upper third of the leaf, while from the 
 tip there is a terminal projection, slightly hooked, one mil- 
 limetre long and of a very much paler green than the rest of 
 the leaf. The margin of the upper half of the leaf shows a 
 slight wavy outline, probably due to the more rigid venation. 
 The lateral curved lines are distinctly marked as projections 
 on the under surface of the leaf, which is slightly concave 
 from the midrib to the margin on either side. 
 
 The following is a resume of the Coca shrub more in tech- 
 nical detail : 
 
 Erythroxylon Coca, as cultivated in the montana of the 
 Andes, grows upon a delicate shrub, which varies according to 
 the altitude, locality and conditions of its culture. It is com- 
 monly kept by pruning to a height of from three to six feet for 
 convenience of picking. Examples which are found growing 
 out of cultivation are commonly seen ten or twelve feet high. 
 
 The root on which the Coca shrub is dependent to imbibe 
 the nutrition for the plant forms a loose tuft or cluster of 
 fibres, which end in fine hair-like rootlets. 
 
 The trunk is covered with a rough bark, commonly over- 
 grown with various species of lichens — a complex colony of 
 
 Description of Structure of the Coca Leaf, on opposite page. 
 Fig. 1. Transverse section of a young Coca leaf near the tip : a, midrib ; h, &, 
 lateral lines, prominent only on under surface. Fig. 2. Upper surface 
 of an opening Coca leaf, showing manner of its unrolling. Fig. 3. Under 
 surface of a similar leaf. Fig. 4. Transverse section of the lower half 
 of a young Coca leaf, showing manner in which it is rolled ; a, midrib : 
 6, prominence of lateral lines. Fig. 5. Transverse section of Coca leaf 
 through a lateral line, a. Fig. 6. Under epidermis of a Coca leaf along 
 a lateral line : a, stomata or breathing places ; h, papillose cells ; c, cells 
 of the lateral line. Fig. 7. Upper epidermis of the Coca leaf. Fig. 8. 
 Transverse section of a Coca leaf near the midrib : a, epidermal cells of 
 upper surface : h, single row of palisade cells, with contained chlorophyl 
 granules : c, spongy tissue of body of leaf : d, epidermal cells of lower 
 surface ; e, crystal of oxalate of lime ; f, region of the midrib. 
 
258 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 algse and fungi — which apparently find favorable growth 
 from the nature of the plant and the surrounding moist at- 
 mosphere. The shrub branches sparingly and these are alter- 
 nate, either opening straight out from the sides of the trunk 
 or ascending slightly, at times a little forked and bearing 
 scanty foliage, the entire arrangement being adapted to afford 
 a large surface for light and air to favor the nutrition of the 
 plant. The color of the twigs varies from the pale fern-like 
 green of the scaly tips to a deeper apple green, and as the 
 firmer stem is formed the color deepens through various tints 
 of brown until the gray bark of the trunk is reached. 
 
 The leaves are arranged as the branches — alternate, and 
 so placed that their upper surface looks toward the apex of 
 the stem, while the lower surface is directed away from it — 
 dorsiventral as it is termed. The shape of all varieties of the 
 Coca leaf tends to oblong forms, narrowing at each end, in 
 some examples gradually, in others more abruptly, the base of 
 the leaf tapering into a short petiole or leaf stalk. Lamarck 
 described the Coca leaf of Jussieu as ^^oval pointed." The 
 leaf of Bolivian Coca is large, elliptical, oval, broader above 
 its middle, while the Peruvian leaf is more narrow obovate, or 
 lanceolate. The Brazilian, the Colombian and also the Javan 
 Coca have each a smaller leaf than either of the preceding, 
 tending to oval, broadest in the middle, from which it tapers 
 to the apex above and to the base below. The margin of the 
 leaf of all varieties is without notching — entire. The apex 
 of some varieties is depressed at the extremity of the midrib — 
 emarginate, and there is often a little soft hooked point, as 
 though a continuation of the midrib — mucronate. This point 
 
 Description of Structure of Coca Flower, on opposite page. 
 Fig. 1. Flower bud, a, in axil of leaves showing the bracts, &. Fig. 2. Section 
 of Coca flower showing the arrangement of its parts; a, the calyx; b, the 
 petals; c, the stamens; d, ovary, and contained ovules, e. Fig. 3. The 
 expanded flower. Fig. 4. Flower seen from below. Fig. 5. Flower seen 
 from above. Fig. 6. Separate petal, showing tooth-like appendage, a. 
 Fig. 7. Fetal seen from above. Fig. 8. The tooth-like appendage of the 
 petal seen from its attachment. Fig. 9. Flower stripped of petals; a, 
 anthers of stamens h; r, styles and stigmas of pistil; d, ovary; e, cupule of 
 stamens— the vrr coins stomineus of Martins; f, calyx. Fig. 10. Pistil, with 
 rupule and stamens removed. Fig. 11. Diagram of fertilization, [after 
 Darwin]; A, long styled; B, short styled; a, legitimate union; b, b, Ille- 
 gitimate union. 
 
DETAILS OF FLOWER. 
 
 259 
 
260 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 is light in color in the fresh leaf, but soon withers and drops 
 in the dried specimen. 
 
 The size of the leaf varies from two centimetres to ten cen- 
 timetres in length (about three-quarters to four inches), and 
 in breadth from two centimetres to four and one-half centi- 
 metres (about three-quarters to one and three-quarter inches). 
 This variation in size is found not only in different varieties 
 of the plant, but occurs upon different shrubs of the same 
 variety, due to varying conditions of growth. There is, how- 
 ever, a variation in the size, shape and texture of the leaves 
 upon any one shrub and even upon the same branch of one 
 plant. 
 
 The texture of the leaf is thin, delicate and herbaceous 
 and its substance intersected by a minute and intricate net- 
 work of veins. The finer extremities of the veins as they ap- 
 proach the margin of the leaf anastomose like the minute 
 capillaries of the animal circulation. By a low magnification 
 this venation is seen to be slightly more elevated above the ven- 
 tral surface or face of the leaf. Viewed by transmitted light 
 this network appears light brown or rosy in tint, contrasting 
 markedly with the bright green of the substance of the blade. 
 The fresh leaf is an emerald green on the face, which is soft, 
 smooth and even shiny, w^hile the under surface is paler and 
 grayish. The midrib is delicate and in some varieties it does 
 not project above the face of the leaf — notably in the Javan 
 Coca. The Bolivian Coca is characterized by a ridge or crest 
 extending along its entire upper surface, which in Truxillo 
 Coca has been described as obliquely truncate,^^ a feature I 
 have not seen in any example. 
 
 2^ Schneider; 1898. 
 
 Description of Details of Coca Fruit, on opposite page. 
 Fig. 1. Tip of Coca spray, with ripe fruit, a, and growing stem with bnds, h, 
 with a young leaf and the triangular stipules at its base, c. Fig. 2. 
 Dried fruit. Fig. 8. The six-lobed nut. Fig. 4. Longitudinal section 
 through fruit; a, scarlet coat: h. pink fleshy substance: c, thin shell of 
 nut ; d, white starchy-albumen ; e, suspended embryo ; f, dried styles. Fig. 
 5. Transverse section of fruit, the references the same as in Fig. 4 ; 
 g, two aborted ovules. Fig. 6. Embryo removed from seed ; a, the 
 radical ; b, two cotyledons shown forced open at c. Fig. 7. a, Stamens 
 of uniform length, seen from without the cupule, h, showing cells : c, rela- 
 tive size of pollen grains to anthers : d, pollen magnified 200 diameters. 
 Fig. 8. a. Stamens of unequal length seen from within the cupule, b, 
 showing attachment. 
 
DETAILS OF FRUIT, 
 
 261 
 
 Fig.1. 
 
 Details of the Coca Fruit and Seed — Studies Drawn from Nature. 
 [See description on opposite page.] 
 
262 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 To either side of the midrib there is a curved line, ar- 
 ranged elliptically from the petiole to the apex, presumably 
 occasioned by the pressure of the rolled up leaf when in the 
 bud. These lines are commonly more pronounced upon the 
 lower surface. Gosse considers that they are more frequent 
 in young leaves and are gradually effaced as the leaf develops, 
 but the lateral lines are found in a majority of specimens of 
 mature Coca leaves, and their presence constitutes a unique 
 marking of the Erythroxylon family. By transmitted light 
 that portion of the leaf included between the lateral line and 
 the midrib appears of deeper shade, as though the tissue was 
 more dense, and there is possibly a finer and more numerous 
 division of the veins in that region. After prolonged soaking 
 in water this deeper tint is less perceptible. 
 
 At the base of each leaf there is a pair of little appendages 
 — stipules — ovate in shape and united along their inner bor- 
 ders to form a thin triangular organ, at first green with a 
 whitish top, becoming brown and stiff, and persistent after 
 the fall of the leaf, forming a scaly projection upon the 
 branch. 
 
 The flower buds occur in the axils of the leaves, either soli- 
 tary, or in groups of two to six. The bud is ovoid oblong, 
 under a low power, looking very much like a bishop's mitre. 
 As there is no definite limit to the number of leaves on a Coca 
 shrub, so each new growth may be followed by new flowers, 
 and it is very common to see bud, blossom and fruit upon the 
 plant at one time. The floral plan is in five — quincunxial — 
 the leaves of the calyx and the corolla being arranged spirally 
 and overlapping like scales, either dextrorse or sinistrorse in 
 the bud. At the base of the peduncle or stalk, about a cen- 
 timetre long, which bears the flower, is a miniature leaf or 
 bract. This is scaly, oval or triangular, similar to the stip- 
 ules of the leaves, but shorter and more delicate. 
 
 The flowers are about a centimetre long, delicate, creamy 
 white and exhaling a faint odor. They bear both stamens 
 and pistils in the same blossom, and hence are termed perfect. 
 Their outer circle of leaves — the calyx, is green, composed of 
 five smooth, oval, triangular pointed, lobed sepals, united be- 
 
VARIATION OF FLOWER. 
 
 263 
 
 low and free above, the whole covered in some specimens with 
 a delicate bloom — glaucous. That portion of the flower 
 which is within the calyx — the corolla — is composed of five 
 creamy leaves or petals, arranged above the sepals and alter- 
 nate with them. The petals are of uniform shape, oval ob- 
 long, obtuse with a central nerve terminating in a little hooded 
 point. Their upper surface is depressed longitudinally, 
 which at the back shows as a keel. Their upper two-thirds is 
 irregularly concave and the lower third is narrowed into a 
 triangular groove or fold. Near the base inside is an ovoid 
 wavy tooth, or claw-like appendage, half the length of the 
 petal, and so attached that when the petals are united to form 
 the corolla these processes present in the centre of the ex- 
 panded flower as a little crown. The entire corolla soon falls, 
 leaving the naked pistil. 
 
 The flower has ten slender stamens, the filaments of which 
 are erect, pale yellowish green, either the length of the corolla 
 or of alternate lengths, those opposite the petals being longer 
 than those opposite the sepals. They are inserted below the 
 pistil, coalescing on the inner side of a short membranaceous 
 cupule — the urceolus stamineus of Martins, which surrounds 
 the ovary and presents obtuse tooth-like projections outside 
 and between the filaments. Upon each filament is attached 
 by its base a small yellow oblong compartment or anther, 
 which contains the pollen, the grains of which are granular 
 and spheroidal, or smooth and oval similar to those of the lily. 
 
 The pistil has three irregular, divergent cylindrical, pale 
 yellowish, green styles, which may be either longer or shorter 
 than the stamens. Each bears a flattened cap of loose tissue — 
 the stigma, to receive the pollen from the opening anthers. 
 The ovary — with its contained ovules — fertilization of which 
 generates the seeds of the plant, is situated above the calyx. 
 It is obovate, pale yellowish green, smooth, with three com- 
 partments, from the summit of each of which is suspended 
 an ovule, but before the ovary ripens to form the fruit two of 
 its three compartments are obliterated. 
 
 When fresh the fruit is fleshy, mucilaginous, ovate, one to 
 one and one-half centimetres long (three-eighths to five-eighths 
 
264 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 of an inch), smooth and having the remnants of the dried 
 styles at its apex and the adherent calyx and cupule at its 
 base. Its color, at first pale green, changes through varying 
 tints to scarlet at maturity and is bluish black when dried, 
 while its form shrivels to the irregular lobed shape of the con- 
 tents. The seed, slightly shorter than the fruit, is pointed at 
 each end, with six longitudinal lobes, smooth and oi a pale 
 flesh color. Its outer coat is very thin and the kernel, which 
 completely fills the inner coat, is white, hard, albuminous and 
 starchy. In this nutrient substance is suspended the straight 
 green embryo or germ, half its length being the radical to 
 form the root, while the balance composes the two fiat cotyle- 
 dons or seed leaves^ and between these is the minute plumule, 
 from which may develop the first shoot of the new Coca 
 plant. 
 
CHAPTEE IX. 
 
 m THE COCA REGION OF PERU. 
 
 "Of all the Plants that any Soil does bear, 
 This Tree in Fruits the richest does appear, 
 It bears the best, and bears them all the Year." 
 
 — Cowley. 
 
 improves as the timber line is reached. 
 What at first appears like the scrawly brush of the barren 
 mountain is soon found to be the scraggy tops of a more favor- 
 able growth beneath. The trees now loom into full view, 
 
 265 
 
266 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 weirdly draped with Spanish moss and bearing a host of para- 
 sitic growths in witness of the increasing humidity. As the 
 declivity is now more steep, transition from the colder heights 
 to commencing vegetation seems to be with an abruptness sug- 
 gestive of a descent by balloon, rather than Nature's pano- 
 rama of the shifting seasons here set on end instead of travers- 
 ing the country. 
 
 Everywhere there is a wealth of tropical plants, both wild 
 and cultivated. The air is filled with the odor of sweet per- 
 fume from myriads of flowers, while here and there are 
 sharply defined the clearings of the cocals, or Coca planta- 
 tions, which commence at an altitude of about 5,000 feet. 
 The whole scene presents a marked contrast to the former 
 bleakness. 
 
 At times the mountains are surrounded by terraces, as 
 though some giant stairway overgrown with an interlacing of 
 tropical vegetation. In the utter barrenness of the western 
 Cordillera terraces are built upon the bare rock with soil that 
 must be brought from a long distance, but in the montana 
 these are constructed for a different reason. The mountains 
 are so precipitous that when a clearing is made the earth has 
 no longer the support which it had from the roots of trees, and 
 during a rain would be washed away unless held by the walls. 
 These are built around the sides of the mountain, the height 
 of the wall and the width of the terrace varying according to 
 the inclination of the hill, while retaining an approj)riate soil 
 in which the Coca bushes are set out. 
 
 Often these terrace beds are looked upon with envious eyes 
 by some less industrious neighbor, and although the Indian is 
 ordinarily honest and really too apathetic to be aroused to any 
 serious transgression, the ease with which he may appropriate 
 this desirable earth brought so ready to his uses may prove 
 irresistible. The result is that the local tribunal has more 
 occasion to settle the petty disputes arising from stealing a 
 few bushels of dirt than for more serious offences. 
 
 The terraces — known as andeneria — are usually built 
 along the base of some hill where the declivity may afford aid 
 to the Indian in making a clearing and yet where the drainage 
 
268 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 is suitable. On some slopes the inclination exceeds forty-five 
 degrees, and the laborer is obliged to hold on with one hand 
 while attending to cultivation with the other. There are 
 many Coca plantations throughout Peru which are supposed 
 to have existed for hundreds of years, and these choice loca- 
 tions are pointed to with reverential regard as having been 
 continued from the days of the Incas. 
 
 The raising of Coca is the chief industry of certain dis- 
 tricts of the montaiia, and at one time the Peruvian govern- 
 ment derived a considerable annual tax from it, but this is 
 now only municipal, as at Iluosa, where a tax of forty cents 
 per quintal is imposed. In Bolivia the Coca traffic is said to 
 be controlled by the State similar to the manner in which cin- 
 chona is regulated, the government reserving the right of pur- 
 chase, a privilege commonly sold at auction to the highest bid- 
 der. Years ago Poeppig estimated the profit on a Coca plan- 
 tation to be fully fifty per cent., and quite recently a promi- 
 nent grower at Sandia said that a cecal would pay all expenses 
 in two years if three crops could be obtained, while often there 
 are four harvests. 
 
 Coca is cultivated in accordance with the same simple tra- 
 ditions which have been handed down from early Incan times, 
 and there is still associated with it much of superstitious in- 
 fluence. Some Indians believe if a Coca bush be touched at 
 its top by either man or beast the plant will surely die, while 
 for a stranger to sleep near to a pile of drying leaves is con- 
 sidered dangerous. The Colombians say that no one should 
 attempt to cultivate Coca who has not been favored with in- 
 herited talent in this direction, under the penalty of direful 
 consequences, to say the least. Their women are not permit- 
 ted to take any part in the several processes of the preparation 
 of the leaf,^ which is similar to a restriction against women at 
 a certain period in some of the French vineyards. 
 
 Customs were so instilled in the laboring class of the Incas 
 that the lapse of centuries has not changed them, and so the 
 methods of cultivating Coca, described by Spanish writers 
 immediately after the Conquest, may still be seen carried out 
 
 1 Sievers; 1887. 
 
GRANDEUR OF MONTANA, 
 
 269 
 
 with a minuteness of detail to-day. For just as Coca is in- 
 digenous to Peru, so too is the method of its cultivation, and 
 each district has continued from generation to generation the 
 traditions and processes of its predecessors, which, though 
 varying in some trifle from those practiced in some other dis- 
 tricts, are commonly similar throughout the Coca region. 
 
 During the time of the Incas the terrace method of growth 
 was that generally pursued, for east of the Andes the montaiia 
 was thickly beset with unsubdued tribes of savages who re- 
 sisted all attempts to infringe upon their territory. With 
 the advent of the Spanish, and their recognition of the neces- 
 sity for Coca in order to force the greatest endeavor from the 
 Indian laborers in the mines, they pushed its cultivation fur- 
 ther east and planted cocals in clearings made for that pur- 
 pose. As these were abandoned for other localities more con- 
 venient to their interests, the surrounding savages who had 
 been driven from this land were quick to return, and so what 
 at one time was a luxuriant Coca plantation soon became cov- 
 ered through neglect with the prolific growths of the jungle 
 and reverted into an apparently virgin forest. 
 
 So sudden may be the change here whenever cultivation is 
 intermitted that it is difficult to appreciate its effect. The 
 mighty trees of the forest are almost constantly falling, or are 
 even pulled down by the parasitic vines with which they are 
 encumbered, and once fallen they are immediately attacked 
 and disintegrated by ^^a host of politic worms" and insects, 
 which crumble them into humus, w^iile above and about these 
 fallen hulks there is soon entwined the unkempt network ol an 
 impenetrable jungle. Tn some cases a tree may so fall as to 
 span a stream and thus form a natural bridge, and such is the 
 ordinary footpath over many a winding river. 
 
 Man does not walk through the montana on the ground, 
 unless paths have already been cut, but his way must be hewn 
 with the machete, and then the walk is between an interlacing 
 of vines and over the trunks of fallen trees, where progress 
 at best is exceedingly slow and laborious. There is a wealth 
 of everything, but it is of that wild, rugged and uncultivated 
 nature which overpowers and even kills through a mere pro- 
 
270 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 fusion. One may stand knee-deep in fuschias, geraniums, 
 gentians and begonias, of a variety more choice than are com- 
 monly tenderly cultivated in more temperate climes, but 
 which here are as great a nuisance as would be so many weeds 
 where choicer growth is wished. Amidst an immensity of 
 vegetation there are giant palms, tree-ferns, and an occasional 
 cinchona towering far above one's head. Around are un- 
 named and innumerable dainty wax-like orchids, quite as 
 common as is the hardy cactus of the bleak mountain heights, 
 while butterflies, with the most gorgeous coloration, and of 
 innumerable species, flutter like the fall of autumn leaves, but 
 the beauty is lost in the annoyance of over-abundance. 
 
 Coca Packed for Shipping. 
 
 The surface under cultivation in the little chacras, or co- 
 cals where Coca is grown, is estimated by the cato. This is a 
 piece of ground containing about nine hundred square meters 
 or a little less than a quarter of an acre. Each Coca bush 
 yields an average of four ounces of leaves, which dry out fully 
 sixty per cent. Calculating the shrubs as set two by three 
 feet apart, there would be upwards of seven thousand upon an 
 acre of ground, or nearly eighteen hundred to a cato. A yield 
 of four ounces from each bush would amount to four hundred 
 and fifty poimds per calo at each harvest, and three harvests 
 
HARVESTING AND CURING. 
 
 271 
 
 a year would yield an annual crop of thirteen hundred and 
 fifty pounds of fresh leaves, or five hundred and forty pounds 
 when cured and packed. 
 
 Usually the cocals are conducted by an Indian and his 
 immediate family. When help is employed in harvesting the 
 pickers are paid sixty cents of native money — at present equal 
 to some twenty-nine cents of United States coin — for each 
 thirty pounds of leaves picked. Adding to this an equal ex- 
 pense for cultivation, Coca under favorable conditions costs 
 the planter less than three cents a pound at his cocal. When 
 the product is exported the expense of transportation by mule 
 or llama over the mountains to the sea must be considered in 
 addition. 
 
 Coca is packed in a variety of ways, according to the dis- 
 trict from which it is shipped. It is sometimes shaped by 
 crude wooden presses into bales, or at times it is trodden into 
 sacks — stamped Coca, though this is apt to break the leaf. 
 In some districts the leaves are sprinkled with charcoal, to 
 keep them moist. The bales are done up in huge banana 
 leaves, bound with an outer wrapping of coarse woolen cloth 
 known as bay eta, or jerga; these wrappings varying in color 
 or quality in different localities. In Huanuco they are gray 
 or black ; in other provinces gray, white or brown. At times 
 the sacking in which the bales are done up is woven in colored 
 patterns. Such a package is termed a cesta and weighs from 
 twenty-one to twenty-five pounds, the variation depending on 
 the means adopted for transportation. Two cestas constitute 
 a tambor, and in localities where Coca is conveyed on the 
 backs of mules three tambores are united in one package, so 
 that one hundred and fifty pounds may be carried each side of 
 the animal, but where Coca is carried by llamas the cesta is 
 smaller, because this beast can bear much less than half the 
 burden of the mule. 
 
 Improperly packed leaves are liable to undergo secondary 
 fermentation, and this not only deprives them of their essen- 
 tial qualities, but occasions the development of new ones 
 which are undesirable, or, as the Indians term, cholarse. It 
 has been presumed that it is at this time that objectionable 
 
272 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 alkaloids are formed as a result of decomposition. To avoid 
 this it is desirable that the packages of Coca shall be in small 
 bales. 
 
 For native consumption Coca is often packed in small lots 
 sufScient to last one user about a month. 
 Some of these packages are given various 
 geometrical shapes and are covered with 
 weavings of vari-colored wicker and cords 
 so artistically, that the wrappings are 
 sought as ornaments to hang in the houses 
 after the Coca has been consumed. 
 
 The chief places for the shipment of 
 Coca are Salaverry — the port of Truxillo 
 in the north, and Mollendo — the terminus 
 of the railroad from the Titicaca region in 
 the south. 
 
 There are two varieties of leaf coming to 
 ^^^OF ofcA^^^^ North American market : the Huanuco 
 
 — or large leaf, sometimes referred to 
 as the Bolivian Coca, and the Truxillo — or narrow leaf, 
 known as Peruvian Coca. In selecting a leaf the several 
 manufacturers with whom I have corresponded have assured 
 me that they base their choice upon the assay and yield of 
 cocaine. For this reason the Huanuco leaf is the varietv 
 commonly found in the market, as it contains a larger amount 
 of cocaine than the Truxillo leaf, which is considered less 
 profitable because of its lower yield of this alkaloid. The 
 native user, however, does not select the hatun-yunca — or 
 large leaf Coca, his choice never being influenced by the 
 amount of cocaine presumably present in the leaf chosen. 
 Locally the distinction is made between hajas dulces — the 
 sweet leaf, and hajas amargas — the bitter leaf, the amount of 
 cocaine present occasioning the bitter quality, while a com- 
 bination of aromatic principles renders the leaf of more desir- 
 able flavor. These principles, though commonly asserted to be 
 exceedingly volatile, are still found in well preserved exported 
 leaves. 
 
 The physiological accounts hitherto published of the ac- 
 
VARIETIES OF LEAF. 
 
 273 
 
 tion of Coca are often confiisional becaiise this distinction in 
 the variety of leaf has not been considered, while many ex- 
 perimenters have contented themselves with enumerating the 
 physiological effects of cocaine rather than that of Coca. In 
 this connection Dr. Kusby says : ^^In my article* I took ac- 
 count of the Bolivian Coca only, which is practically the same 
 as the Peruvian, or Iluanuco variety, which is the one used 
 for the manufacture of cocaine. As the leaves are found here 
 in the dried state, their properties are, I believe, almost 
 wholly due to the presence of cocaine, q;iite different from the 
 properties of the fresh, or very recently dried leaves. There 
 is another variety of Coca differing from the Huanuco vari- 
 ety, known as Truxillo leaves, the properties of which as 
 found in this market differ from the Huanuco leaves, while 
 more nearly resembling them in their fresh or recently dried 
 state and as used in the Andes by the natives. You will thus 
 see that all your labors in the direction of physiological re- 
 search are likely to be fruitless, unless you will be able to 
 ascertain in each case which variety of leaf was used by the 
 one making the report. This I believe to be wholly impos- 
 sible. Ninety-nine per cent, of pur physicians scarcely know 
 that there are two varieties, or at least that the varieties differ 
 in any way medicinally. The endeavor has been to prevent 
 physicians from learning facts concerning drugs. It is not 
 likely that they can learn from the pharmacist which leaf he 
 used at any particular time, for various reasons."' The 
 biased effort, therefore, to misjudge preparations of Coca be- 
 cause they are not rich in cocaine is but an outgrowth of im- 
 perfect knowledge, for the unique quality of the Coca leaf is 
 not solely dependent upon the presence of that alkaloid. It 
 is as Dr. Squibb long since asserted from an intimate study 
 of the qualities of Coca : ^^But as there is undoubtedly a value 
 to Coca which is not measured by the yield of alkaloid, the 
 proportion of alkaloid does not disprove the alleged inferi- 
 ority."" 
 
 Thus it will be seen that the Coca leaf as used among the 
 Indians of Peru is one thing, and the variety exported because 
 
 * Coca at Home and Abroad. ^Person, com.; 1898. ^ Ephemeris; May, 1880. 
 
274 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 of its large alkaloidal percentage of cocaine is wholly another 
 matter. This is a distinction which any lover of tobacco will 
 readily appreciate, for surely a fine cigar is never estimated 
 by the amount of nicotine which it contains, nor is the flavor 
 or quality of a delicate tea measured by its percentage of 
 tlieine. We are beginning to learn Coca more intimately and 
 even the more casual observer may soon realize that there is a 
 very wide interim between Coca absolutely inert, as Dowdes- 
 well long since would have had us believe : ^^With less vigor 
 than a whiflf of mountain air or a draught of spring water/' 
 and the extreme potency which the whole world now recog- 
 nizes in the alkaloid cocaine. 
 
 As in all other details of this research, a variety of expres- 
 sion has been given as to the odor and appearance of the Coca 
 leaf. Doubtless this diversity is due to whether new or old 
 leaves have been examined, or whether the leaves have been 
 suitably dried. Poeppig thought one of the constituents of the 
 leaves was volatilized by drying, and it is known that the char- 
 acteristic aroma of the leaf is lost when it is improperly kept. 
 The aroma of Coca has been compared to that of about every 
 other thing under the sun, and in one case is actually de- 
 scribed as having an odor between hay and chocolate.^ One 
 can appreciate that it is exceedingly difficult to describe an 
 odor, as the nearest approach to exactitude which may be 
 made is by way of comparison. When it is realized how few 
 people can accurately define the tone from a blending of col- 
 ors, and when it is considered how much more subtle is the 
 correct perception and interpretation of odors, the difficulty 
 of accurate description may be well understood. Perfumy 
 is an art in which there is a very wide range for expression, 
 which is not only dependent upon the integrity of the observ- 
 er's sense of perception, but influenced by the temperament of 
 the describer. A freshly opened bale of properly dried and 
 well preserved Coca has a peculiarly aromatic odor, faintly 
 like vanilla or perhaps suggestive of a finely blended China 
 tea, though more delicate. It has, however, a distinct aroma 
 — the Coca odor sui generis, which once learned can always be 
 
 * Bentley and Trimen; 1880. 
 
CHARACTERISTIC AROMA, 
 
 275 
 
 readily detected and must afford a means for immediate 
 recognition of true Coca preparations as distinguished from 
 
 Shbub op Peruvian Coca. {Conservatory of Mariani.'\ 
 
 spurious combinations made with cocaine or from poor leaves. 
 The Indians select the leaf from its characteristic odor alone, 
 without necessitating even a tasting. This delicacy is only to 
 
276 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 be preserved by a proper drying and curing, to which end it is 
 considered requisite that the layers of leaves in drying shall 
 be so arranged that the exposure may be uniform to all parts. 
 
 It has been advanced by some writers that the constituents 
 of the Coca leaf are so very volatile that deterioration takes 
 place almost as soon as the leaf has been picked. The Peru- 
 vian Indians, however, consider that the leaves may be pre- 
 served in their integrity, even in the warm and humid local- 
 ities wdiere they are gathered, for about a year, and in cooler 
 situations for a much longer time. It has been shown by 
 numerous experimenters that the leaf does not become wholly 
 inert when properly cured and preserved with care, even after 
 several years. The leaves examined by Gosse were ^^the ordi- 
 nary leaves of commerce, which, though three or four years 
 old, w^ere still greenish and spongy, and possessed characteris- 
 tic properties.'' Shuttleworth experimented with leaves 
 which had been in his possession for "^^eight years and yet 
 w^ere still intact.'' Christison used leaves for his physiologi- 
 cal experiments which he considered were ^^at least seven 
 years old," yet because they had been well dried they were 
 still green, flat and unbroken, were bitter to the taste and full 
 of aroma. It may be inferred from these accounts that it is 
 quite possible to preserve Coca leaves in a sound condition for 
 several years if proper precautions have been taken in curing, 
 packing and in their subsequent care. 
 
 A conservative estimate as to the yield of Coca throughout 
 South America under an average crop would be from thirty 
 million to forty million pounds per annum, almost this entire 
 quantity being consumed in the countries where it is grown. 
 x\s a rule, the planters contract with the merchants in town 
 for their whole product, but there is also a retail trade carried 
 on with the country people. Every little Indian village has a 
 fair to its patron saint, and at these there is an interchange of 
 Coca, potatoes, maize and woolen cloths, which may again be 
 sold at a considerable profit. There is possibly left for expor- 
 tation from one million to one million five hundred thousand 
 pounds of leaves, the value of which varies in accordance with 
 the demand and facilities for transportation. 
 
TRANSPORTATION DIFFICULTIES. 
 
 277 
 
 During the period of 1885-1886, when the newness of co- 
 caine created such an exorbitant price for that alkaloid, Coca 
 was held at thirty-five cents a pound on shipboard at Peruvian 
 ports. Two years ago the leaves were quoted at seven cents a 
 pound at Sandia, while at Asalaya, below Sandia, it was seven 
 pesos and a half, and at Valle Grande, two days further in the 
 montafia, it was four pesos the cesta — a peso being eighty 
 Peruvian cents, at present equal to about thirty-six cents in 
 United States coin. This would make the price of Coca 
 about eleven cents and six cents respectively, varying with the 
 district and subject to fluctuation according to the raeans of 
 transit. The recent increase of demand for copper has so 
 taxed the means for transportation that the llamas which were 
 ordinarily used for carrying Coca leaves have been pressed 
 into service for carrying copper ore, the result of which has 
 been to advance the price of Coca on the Peruvian coast to 
 twenty cents. Advices from Lima, dated January, 1900, 
 stated that Coca leaves were then held there at twenty-four 
 cents per pound in large lots. 
 
 With the recognition of a volatile principle in the Coca 
 leaf, the proposition was made to solder the packages up in 
 tins like China tea, but this has never been found practicable ; 
 in fact, it would be a serious problem to determine the ar- 
 rangement for carrying such a package, as it should be re- 
 called that the montafia is liundreds of miles from the coast, 
 to which Coca can only be conveyed on the backs of mules or 
 llamas in the most primitive way over rugged mountains 
 and through lofty passes, where travel is exceedingly dif- 
 ficult. 
 
 Because of the annoyances of transportation, it has been 
 supposed that the conveyance of Coca by water along the trib- 
 utaries of the Amazon and down that great river to the sea 
 might prove a more desirable means of transit, but the propo- 
 sition is ideal rather than practical. In Northern Peru some 
 advantage is taken of the Huallaga, but the mules compete 
 with the Oroya railroad in the final stretch to Callao. Some 
 years ago Dr. Squibb, through an interest that he endeavored 
 to awaken in Mr. Wm. Brambeer, of Para, had a shipment of 
 
278 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Coca sent down the Amazon which turned out badly. Under 
 the most favorable conditions it would take from twenty-eight 
 to thirty days to reach the eastern port oi the Amazon from 
 the Coca region, while across the Andes the western coast may 
 be reached in from ten to twelve days. 
 
 Perhaps more mterest nas been centered on the fertile re- 
 gion of the Amazonian valley than is invited by the cold and 
 barren passes of the rugged Cordillera. From the eastern 
 montana, where the Amazon leaves the Andes under the name 
 of the MarafioUj it flows on over three thousand miles to the 
 xitlantic from an elevation of some fifteen hundred f eet, with 
 a gradual fall of about six inches to the mile. As the river 
 winds through the dense jungle of the tropics, it is met by 
 numerous streams, all forming a water course of many mil- 
 lions of miles. When the Spaniards felt that they had con- 
 quered a country that was rich in gold and yet so soon had 
 wasted these treasures, the more adventurous spirits, led by 
 Gonzalo Pizarro, pushed on toward this mighty territory, 
 passing down some of the tributary streams which have their 
 source in the northern part of Peru. Although these expedi- 
 tions did not result in the discovery of that fabulous city of 
 El Dorado, the streets of which supposedly were paved with 
 gold, these initial expeditions prompted a desire for further 
 exploration into the interior in search of wealth. United to 
 this was the desire of the Church to convert the savage In- 
 dians, a mission work which was furthered by the labors of 
 the Franciscan monks. 
 
 Since these early times, the descent of the Amazon has 
 prompted as many expeditions as has the discovery of the 
 North Pole, while the stories of exploit, hardship and suffer- 
 ing have often been related with painful exactitude. Dur- 
 ing the vice-royalty of the Count of Chinchon, in the seven- 
 teenth century, the passage of the Amazon was made to and 
 from Para through the river IvTapo. In 1835 Count Castel- 
 nau made a memorable trip through the Ucayali, and in 1852 
 Lieutenants Gibbon and Herndon, on behalf of the United 
 States Government, explored the Ucayali and Huallaga, Ma- 
 more and Madeira rivers. An effort was to be made to find 
 
280 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 some source of navigation between the nnmerons streams of 
 the Eastern Andes through the Amazon to the Atlantic Ocean. 
 The importance of this had been advocated as early as 1819 
 by Vincente Pazos, a citizen of Buenos Ayres, prompted 
 through the introduction at that time of steam navigation into 
 the United States. 
 
 The waters which go to form the Amazon are so filled with 
 cataracts and treacherous rocks that for hundreds of miles 
 they are unnavigable, while the severity of the tropical cli- 
 mate and the depredations of the Indians would seemingly re- 
 tard exploration. But the greatest factor to overcome has 
 been the persistent unwillingness of the Government of Brazil 
 to permit extended surveys. It was not until 1867 that the 
 Amazon was thrown open to the world, and steamers now as- 
 cend as far as Yurimaguas, on the ITuallaga, close to the East- 
 ern Andes, in the northern montana, while the many tribu- 
 tary streams afford a source of commerce for numerous mer- 
 chant vessels. 
 
 In March, 1899, the United States gunboat Wilmington, 
 under Commander Todd, sailed from Para, ascending the 
 Amazon and the Solimoens 2,300 miles to Iquitos, on the 
 nortlwestern boundary of Peru. By this expedition the 
 United States had the honor of entering the first man-of-war 
 in Peru from the Atlantic, though the exploit came near creat- 
 ing unpleasant relations with Brazil, in consequence of the 
 passage of the Amazon. Perhaps this was engendered 
 through the suggestion of an article by Mr. Cecil Rhodes that 
 destiny would impel the United States to acquire all of South 
 America, a confirmation of which some over credulous natives 
 saw in the presence of the vessel, which was presumably mak- 
 ing surveys preparatory to annexing this tropical belt. Navi- 
 gation through the entire extent of the Amazon is dependent 
 upon the guidance of pilots, but so much feeling was created 
 that pilots were refused to take the Wilmington back to Para, 
 and the descent was completed under the guidance of charts 
 made from surveys by the United States steamer Enterprise, 
 in 1878, then commanded by Thomas O. Selfridge, now rear 
 admiral^ retired. 
 
MIGHTY AMAZON. 
 
 281 
 
 The Amazon has its source between the Peruvian Cordil- 
 leras from a number of streams which are supplied with the 
 melting snow from the Andes. In its upper part it is called 
 the Maranon as far as the frontier of Brazil, where it takes 
 the name Solimoens as far as the river Negro. The Amazon 
 has a length, following its curves, of nearly four thousand 
 miles and is considered to be the largest, if not the longest, 
 river in the world. Its depth varies from forty-two feet in 
 the Maranon to three hundred and twelve feet at its mouth, 
 where it is one hundred and eighty miles wide. Throughout 
 its extent it is deep, even at the banks, which are without slop- 
 ing shores. The water is muddy and still, though drifting 
 logs and floating islands of grass and water plants indicate a 
 current which runs about three miles an hour. The winding 
 stream, in some places of a width of many miles, cuts through 
 a dense forest, which ends abruptly at the 
 water's edge. Here the trees shoot up to 
 a great height before branching and are 
 overhung with vines and creepers so as to 
 present an almost solid wall, into which 
 the passage seems at times directed. 
 
 The tropical nature of the surround- 
 ings is well adapted to favor animal life, 
 and the water is filled with strange fishes, 
 alligators, turtles, anacondas and por- 
 poises, while along the river banks there 
 may be perhaps a few huts at^every hun- 
 dred miles, which are occupied by the rub- 
 ber gatherers. Some of these huts are 
 built on piles only elevated a few feet 
 above the water, but the dwellers seem 
 acclimated against the endemic fevers. 
 The climate through the Amazon valley 
 has but little variation, the chief fluctua- 
 tion being from profuse rains to humid 
 heat. The rainy season begins in September and continues 
 until April, during which the river overflows its banks, and 
 in the succeeding dry period it gradually recedes again, the 
 
 Mummied Head. 
 [Tweddle CoUection.'\ 
 
282 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 difference between high and low water being as great as 
 forty or fifty feet. 
 
 There are some savage tribes along the northern tribu- 
 taries who have unique customs. Among these is a tribe of 
 head hunters who preserve the heads of their enemies as tro- 
 phies of their valor. The bones of the skull are crushed and 
 removed and the head is then mummified to about a fourth of 
 its natural size, while still retaining the features in reduced 
 proportions and the long, straight black hair as in life. These 
 little heads are not repulsive, but resemble an ebony carving 
 more than the remains of something once human. Through 
 the upper lip is put a fringe of string, each cord of which is 
 said to indicate the mnnber of enemies the warrior had over- 
 thro^vn. 
 
 While this immense river system must prove a great bene- 
 fit in opening to the commerce of the world a vast territory 
 rich in spices, food stuffs, cabinet woods, rubber, dyes and 
 numerous drugs, yet it cannot render any material service to 
 that section of country through which Coca is grown. Though 
 some species of Erythroxylon are found along the Solimoens 
 and the tributaries of the Amazon, the Coca producing re- 
 gions of the montana are still separated by long portages and 
 hundreds of miles of canoe navigation, to say nothing of im- 
 passable cataracts and the uncertainty of such precarious 
 travel. 
 
 Under the most favorable conditions the journey to the 
 eastern coast may not be mada in less than a month, while, as 
 has already been stated, the trip over the Andes can be com- 
 pleted in from ten to twelve days. Yet there are those who 
 are willing to accept the one hardship in place of the other 
 and select the longer passage by preference to the arduous 
 climbing through the great altitudes necessary in surmount- 
 ing the passes of the Andes. This was recently shown by 
 Senor Moises Ponce, a Peruvian gentleman of Iquitos, who, 
 being desirous of going with his wife and four little boys to 
 Truxillo, on the coast of Peru, preferred to go by boat to 
 Para, thence by steamer to 'New York, and across the Isthmus 
 of Panama and by steamer to Salaverry — a distance of nine 
 
ANCESTRAL TYPES. 
 
 283 
 
 thousand miles, rather than the more direct route over the 
 Andes, which is less than four hundred miles. Indeed the 
 officials journeying between Lima and Iquitos are allowed 
 mileage by the government for this extended trip, though 
 some more venturesome spirits cross the Andes by way of 
 Caxamarca and so may make the journey in twenty-eight 
 days. 
 
 Many fabulous tales have been told of the Amazonian re- 
 gion. Count Castelnau repeats with much earnestness a 
 story of Father Eibeiro, a Carmelite, of a tribe of Indians 
 seen on the banks of the Jurua with short tails, supposedly 
 
 Peruvian Balsa, Lake Titicaca. [From a Photograph.^ 
 
 resulting from their literal union with one of the tribes of 
 ancestral monkey. Many of the Amazonian streams are 
 navigated by immense canoes, often forty feet long, which are 
 made from a single log. These are conducted by a puntero, 
 or bowman, who is the lookout, and poled or paddled by 
 togas, who stand up, one foot on the gunwale and one on the 
 bottom of the canoe, and paddle it along, while the popero 
 stands on a platform at the stern and steers. 
 
 The Incans were expert navigators in a peculiar form of 
 boat known as the balsa, one of which it will be recalled Pi- 
 
284 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 zarro saw when he entered the Gnayas River. These boats 
 are still in use along the coast and on Lake Titicaca. They 
 are constructed in a variety of ways ; some of them resemble 
 huge rafts, others are shaped like canoes. In the first in- 
 stance they are made of trunks of the very light balsa trees, 
 lashed together with cross-pieces. These primitive boats are 
 often large enough to carry a number of passengers, who, to- 
 gether with the cargo, are placed on a small platform ar- 
 ranged above the deck as a protection from the water which 
 constantly washes over the feet of the halsero. Some of these 
 rafts are propelled under huge sails. Those on Lake Titicaca 
 have sails which are made from the rushes growing near the 
 lake. Other forms of the halsa are made from inflated seal 
 skins, which are lashed together and connected by cross-pieces 
 of wood, after the manner of a catamaran. Over this there 
 is a platform of cane, at one end of which the halsero kneels 
 and by alternate strokes of his paddle to either side propels 
 his canoe. 
 
 The canoe-like halsa, termed cahallitos — or ^^little horses,'' 
 are made of conical bundles of rushes from ten to twelve feet 
 long, bound together. Of course, these boats are not water 
 tight, but they are unsinkable, riding easily on the huge waves 
 of the Pacific, and they are so light that when borne inland by 
 the swell they may be picked up and carried out of reach of 
 the breakers. These boatmen form a floating, roving race, of 
 whom my friend, Mr. Scott, has written designating them the 
 ^^gypsies of the sea.'' They are seen everywhere along the 
 coast, ready to carry the mail or venturesome passengers to 
 and from the ships lying off shore. The traveller is often 
 compelled to depend on this mode of conveyance on Peruvian 
 waters, which, thougli absolutely safe, always awakens the 
 gravest fears in the inexperienced voyager, who must main- 
 tain an equipoise for fear of momentary capsizing, while the 
 motion is apt to excite an early oblation to Neptune. 
 
 The Indian arrow poison, urary or curare, which has been 
 such a boon to experimental physiologists, is extensively pre- 
 pared by the women of certain Indian tribes along the tribu- 
 taries of the Amazon. It is not made from the venom of 
 
ARROW POISON. 
 
 285 
 
 snakesj as is popularly supposed, though often venomous ants 
 and scorpions are added to the pot in which it is concocted. 
 It is commonly prepared from the juice of bruised stems and 
 leaves of several varieties of Strychnos and Apocynacecey 
 boiled and mixed with tobacco juice and capsicum, and thick- 
 ened with the sticky milk of one of the Eupliorhiacece to a hard 
 mass. The first curare known to commerce was obtained 
 from the Orinoco region. 
 
 There are now some eight or ten different varieties of this 
 poison, of which that made by the Macusi Indians and the 
 curare from Venezuela and Colombia, are considered the 
 more powerful. It is a dark brown, pitch-like substance, 
 usually kept in little earthen pots. The Indians spread it on 
 the points of their arrows and on the tips of the little shafts 
 of their blow tubes, termed by the natives pucuna. The re- 
 sult of the diffusion of curare into the blood is to occasion a 
 torpor of the limbs, while the mind remains active until death 
 follows from paralysis of respiration. The Indians shoot 
 birds and monkeys which they wish to tame with darts tipped 
 w^ith a very weak curare, the influence of which soon wears 
 away. 
 
 The blow guns are made of the long, straight wood of the 
 clionta palm — of which bows, clubs and spears are also made. 
 The guns are some eight feet long, tapering from two inches 
 at the mouthpiece to half an inch at the extremity, shaped of 
 two pieces in which a canal has been very smoothly polished, 
 when the two pieces are bound together with twine and the 
 whole covered with wax and resin. A sight, fitted to the top, 
 made from an animal's tooth, and a couple of boar's teeth at- 
 tached to each side of the mouth end, completes the imple- 
 ment. The darts, made from the central fibre of a species of 
 palm leaf, are about a foot long and thin as a match; one 
 end of this shaft is wrapped with a species of wild cotton, 
 called huimha, and the other end is sharply pointed. The 
 marksman uses this gun in a very unique way. Instead of 
 stretching out one hand as a support, the tube is held to the 
 mouth by grasping it close to the mouthpiece with both hands 
 in a manner that requires considerable strength and much ex- 
 
286 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 pertness to assure a correct aim. Yet the Indians kill small 
 birds with their darts at thirty or forty paces. The outfit of 
 a hunter consists of a gourd with a hole in it for carrying the 
 huimba, with a joint of cane as a quiver for the darts. 
 
 In the depths of the forest there is at times heard the 
 mournful cry of a bird which is known as alma perdida — the 
 lost soul. There is a legend that an Indian and his wife went 
 from the village to work their little Coca farm, taking with 
 them their infant. The woman, going to a spring to get 
 w^ater, gave the child in charge of her husband, but finding 
 the spring dry, she went to look for another. The man, 
 alarmed at the long absence of his wife, left the baby to go in 
 search of her. When the couple returned they could not find 
 the infant, and their agonized cries only provoked the wailing 
 call of this bird, which, like the bewildered voice of their lost 
 child, seemed to say : ^^Pa-pa, ma-ma," and the bird has since 
 borne that name.^ 
 
 There are an immense number of animals in the Amazo- 
 nian region, among which are the ant eater, wild boar, arma- 
 dillo, tapir, the boa-constrictor and numerous poisonous ad- 
 ders, to counteract the venom of which the Indians resort to 
 various species of plants, among which is anguifugum, of the 
 family of Erythroxylon and the huaca plant, mention of 
 which has already been made. Huaca may be identical with 
 the guaco described by Humboldt and Bonpland, of which sev- 
 eral species are found in tropical South America belonging 
 to the genera Mikana or Aristolochia,^ The leaves are large, 
 obvate, pale green above, the under side of an obscure purple 
 hue with purple veins running through it, giving the leaf 
 somewhat the appearance of mottled snake skin. The leaves 
 grow singly, opposite on the stem, which is hard and ribbed 
 and of a bluish color. The natives say no flower is ever seen. 
 The Indians bruise the leaves to the consistence of a paste, 
 which is made into small dried cakes and used as a remedy 
 against snake poison. 
 
 When one is bitten by a snake one ^f these cakes is chewed 
 until the bitter taste is gone. He is then bathed and the cud 
 
 s Herndon; Vol. I, p. 156; 1853. ^ Journ. de PJiarm.; p. 99; 1867. 
 
POISONOUS SNAKES. 
 
 287 
 
 of chewed herb bound upon the wound. Stevenson was bitten 
 in the hand by a coral snake, the bite of which is considered 
 mortal if not immediately cured. There was a violent pain 
 and burning in the wound and a sense of weight in the hand. 
 He chewed huaca cake and the Indians squeezed the wound. 
 In five minutes the pain abated and the bitter taste of the herb 
 was gone. He then bathed in the river and was laid in his 
 canoe, covered with ponchos and taken home, about four 
 miles. During the time he was in the canoe he perspired pro- 
 fusely and more so after retiring. While the pain in his 
 hand was much allayed, he felt general numbness and great 
 debility, accompanied with 
 
 ing by their tails continue 
 an incessant chattering, as though asserting with their neigh- 
 bors their representative right as descendants of man's prehis- 
 toric state. Yet the Indians, though not cannibals, are not 
 averse to eating monkeys, while they also enjoy the armadillo, 
 the peccary, agouti and tapir. Turtles are a common luxury, 
 and in an emergency the savage Indian never hesitates to feed 
 upon snakes, toads, lizards and the larvae of insects. 
 
 nausea. He drank a glass 
 of almond milk — orchada, 
 slept for about an hour, 
 but awoke feverish and for 
 four days continued very 
 ill. He felt much appre- 
 hension, but the natives as- 
 sured him that after twen- 
 ty-four hours had elapsed 
 there was no danger, 
 though for more than a 
 fortnight he felt the ef- 
 fects. 
 
 Parrots and birds of 
 beautiful plumage are very 
 plentiful through the mon- 
 tana and along the Ama- 
 zon, while monkeys hang- 
 
 ♦ 
 
288 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Near the Orinoco there is a tribe of savages who feed upon 
 a species of unctuous clay, a practice which, though probably 
 the outgrowth of necessity, is not extremely rare throughout 
 the Amazonian region. This clay, which is said to have a 
 milky and not disagreeable taste, is a species of marga, or 
 marl — subpinguis tenax, as it is called — which is found in 
 veins of varying color. It is smooth and greasy, dissolving 
 readily in the mouth, and is absorbed into the circulation. 
 
 The dietary of the Andean Indian, while chiefly of a 
 starchy nature, is mixed with a fair supply of meat, princi- 
 pally mutton, with an occasional llama. The bread, or fari- 
 nah, is generally made from the root of the mandioc — jatro- 
 pha manihot — from which the juice is squeezed by a cleverly 
 woven conical basket-work bag — tapiti, [see page 478] made 
 from the coarse fibres of the palm. The bruised pulp of the 
 tuber is placed in this bag and the whole suspended with a 
 heavy weight attached to an eyelet woven in the lower end of 
 the bag. Gradually this percolator elongates as the meshes 
 are forced together, and so exerting a compression on the pulp 
 the juice is squeezed out through the interstices of the wicker 
 v/ork. The starchy extractive of the juice yields tapioca, 
 while the pulpy mass is dried into coarse granules and ground 
 into flour from which a very palatable biscuit is made which 
 tastes not unlike stale bread. This farinah is practically the 
 only bread that is used by the natives through a vast region of 
 tropical America. 
 
 Salt is held in high repute by the Indians. It is said that 
 there are some places on the coast of Africa where, next to 
 gold, a handful of salt is the most valuable. The Peruvian 
 Indians travel hundreds of miles for their salt supply, but 
 they have their pepper in the form of aji near at hand, and 
 they use it in all their dishes quite as liberally as Spanish cus- 
 tom has taught them. Keller says that some of the Indians 
 of Bolivia in chewing Coca unite with their Uipta a bit of 
 some species of red pepper. 
 
 The collection of rubber is one of the chief industries of 
 the Amazonian valley. The tree from the sap of which rub- 
 ber is made grows only in a region where its root may be an- 
 
RUBBER COLLECTING. 
 
 289 
 
 nually submerged by floods. It is not the ordinary rubber 
 plant of our conservatories, the sap of which is sometimes 
 used to make a spurious rubber, but the sipJionia elasticaj 
 which yields the cahucJui of the South American Indians that 
 has proved so valuable in the arts. The rubber collectors live 
 in the little elevated huts already described as along the Ama- 
 zon, which are so constructed that in the time of flood they 
 may be raised. During the dry season holes are chopped in 
 the bark of the tree and from these tappings the milky sap ex- 
 udes and is conducted by a trough made of bamboo into clay 
 cups. The rubber is prepared by coagulating the sap on a 
 wooden paddle over the smoke of the urucury. As it is gradu- 
 ally smoked the sap takes a greenish yellow tint, and the pad- 
 dle is repeatedly dipped until by successive coagulated layers 
 quite a thickness is obtained, when the plancha of rubber is 
 cut on one side and removed to hang in the sun to dry, by 
 which process it is gradually darkened to the condition in 
 which we commonly see crude rubber. 
 
 One may not visit the montana without hearing the vari- 
 ous topics which have been mentioned here discussed, al- 
 though the one of supreme interest in our research, and that 
 which has excited the greatest comment of travellers, is the 
 production and use of the Coca leaf, the technical details of 
 which we may now consider. 
 
CHAPTEE X. 
 
 THE PRODUCTS OF THE COCA LEAF. 
 
 "Nor Coca only useful art at Home, 
 A famous Merchandize thou art become; 
 A thousand Pad and Vicugni groan 
 Yearly beneath thy Loads, and for thy sake alone 
 The spacious World's to us by Commerce Known." 
 
 — Cowley, 
 
 F all the problems in the study of 
 Coca the search for the force pro- 
 ducing qualities of the leaf is the 
 most profound. SciencCj ever 
 alert to trace with exactitude the 
 secrets of Nature, has struggled in 
 vain to isolate and explain this 
 hidden source of energy. But so 
 cleverly are the atoms associated 
 which go to build up the molecules 
 of power in this marvelous leaf, that though the chemist 
 through the delicacy of analysis has from time to time placed 
 these atoms in differing groups and thus often given to the 
 world some new combination, the one sought element of pent 
 up endurance inherent in Coca has remained concealed. It is 
 like the secret of life — though known to be broadly dependent 
 upon certain principles which may readily be explained, the 
 
SCIENTIFIC ADVANCE, 
 
 291 
 
 knowledge of the one essential element remains as great a 
 secret as before research began. 
 
 Though all the accounts of travellers had directed atten- 
 tion to the peculiar qualities of Coca in sustaining strength, 
 at the period when the first knowledge of this leaf reached 
 Europe chemistry was not sufficiently advanced to admit of an 
 exact analysis of plant life. Indeed, science met with little 
 encouragement when the great powers were engrossed in po- 
 litical preferment, and it was not until the latter part of the 
 eighteenth century that an impetus seemed given to research 
 after Lavoisier had laid the foundation for modern chemistry. 
 Though he lost his life on the guillotine through the whirligig 
 of political fate during the French Revolution, just as he was 
 at the height of his labors, a new interest was established and 
 the work of the French chemists became active. 
 
 Humboldt was then making his extensive explorations 
 through South America, collecting data which was to serve as 
 a basis of research during many subsequent years. Cuvier, 
 the anatomist, was advancing his theories on the classification 
 of animals ; Fraunhof er had established a means for studying 
 the heavenly bodies through the spectrum, while chemical 
 electricity had progressed from the experiments of Volta to 
 the electro magnet of Ampere. 
 
 The method for expressing chemical equations, such as are 
 now shown by those symbolic letters and figures which appear 
 to the uninitiated as so many hieroglyphics, was not under- 
 stood until Dalton, in 1808, had perfected his law of propor- 
 tions. This was an important advance in chemical knowl- 
 edge, for from it was built up the sign language which in a 
 chemical formula expresses not only the symbol of each ele- 
 ment, but tells the chemist the relative proportion of the com- 
 bining atoms. 
 
 These fundamental facts are of interest as bearing upon 
 the chemical history of the Coca leaf, while the combining na- 
 ture of atoms has suggested an interesting theory that the 
 physiological action of a chemical medicine is influenced by 
 its molecular weight. This has been a matter of discussion 
 among physiological chemists for years, and was suggested by 
 
292 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Blake as long ago as 1841 and since by Kabuteau. Thus an 
 element of a fixed atomic weight may have special reference to 
 the muscular system, while another of different weight may 
 act upon the nervous tissue/ qualities which are fulfilled in 
 the action of the several Coca bases. 
 
 Boerhaave may be said to have been the father of the 
 present system of organic chemistry in the early part of the 
 eighteenth century. So important were his teachings held 
 
 that his works were translated 
 into most modern languages. Al- 
 though his attempts at analysis of 
 living things attracted a wide in- 
 terest, they could be in no manner 
 exact, because the fundamental 
 elements entering into the com- 
 position of all organic structure — 
 carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and 
 nitrogen — had not then been de- 
 termined. Yet so skilled were his 
 observations, even under limited 
 opportunities, that many of his 
 conclusions have not since been 
 refuted in the light of improved 
 methods. Perhaps the earliest hint upon alkaloids was that 
 made by this scientist when he referred to the bitter prin- 
 ciple in the juices from chewing Coca as yielding ^Vital 
 strength" and a ^Veritable nutritive.''^ 
 
 It Avas reserved for Liebig some hundred years later to 
 perfect the science of living structures, and to show there was 
 not that exact separation between the chemistry of the organic 
 and inorganic world that had previously been supposed. Fol- 
 loAving the teachings of this master mind, many compounds 
 were constructed in the laboratory synthetically, and urea was 
 thus produced in 1828 by Woehler, whose name is associated 
 with the early investigators upon cocaine. Research upon the 
 chemistry of organic bodies was now active. In England the 
 work of Davy upon soils and crops, and the investigations of 
 
 iBrunton; p. 49; 1885. 2 Boerhaave; P8; 1708. 
 
 Hermann Boerhaave. 
 
SPIRIT FOR RESEARCH. 
 
 293 
 
 Darwin, unfolded in his theory of the origin of species, gave a 
 new meaning to the study of organic life. 
 
 It was but a natural outcome of this spirit for research 
 that turned the attention of explorers to South America, 
 which had remained practically a new^ world since its discov- 
 ery. Here Avere to be found innumerable strange plants in- 
 digenous to a country where everything was marvelous when 
 viewed with the comparative light of the older world. In the 
 height of this interest, the suggestive hints of naturalists and 
 travellers were incentives to further the investigations of the 
 European chemists. The writings of Cieza, Monardes, 
 Acosta, Garcilasso and a host of others upon the wonderful 
 qualities of the Coca leaf, stimulated a desire to solve its 
 tradition of ages and prove its qualities by the test of science. 
 
 It is surprising to now look back over three centuries and 
 recall these early authors, to consider under what conditions 
 they wrote, and to read with what enthusiasm and exactness 
 they gave expression to the knowledge they had gained from 
 an observation of the novel customs about them. Thus the 
 Jesuit father. Bias Valera, speaking of the hidden energy of 
 Coca, wrote : ^^It may be gathered how powerful the Cuca is 
 in its effect on the laborer, from the fact that the Indians who 
 use it become stronger and much more satisfied and work all 
 day without eating."^ 
 
 It was not until after Coca had been botanically described 
 by Jussieu, and classified by Lamarck, that its chemical inves- 
 tigation approached thoroughness. The researches of Berg- 
 mann and Black upon ^^fixed air" — as carbonic acid was then 
 termed, the discovery of hydrogen by Cavendish, of nitrogen 
 by Rutherford and of oxygen by Priestley, each following 
 upon the other in quick succession in the latter half of the 
 eighteenth century, displayed the great activity of chemistry 
 at that period. Although no result was then arrived at in the 
 investigations upon Coca, the spirit of the time was eminently 
 toward exactitude, and this was displayed in many endeavors 
 to trace to a chemical principle the potency of the Coca leaf. 
 
 Attention was very naturally directed to the method in 
 
 3 Garcilasso; Vol. II, p. S71; 1871. 
 
294 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 which Coca was used, and the lUpta which was employed with 
 the leaves in chewing was looked upon as having some decided 
 influence. Dr. Unanue, who has written much concerning the 
 customs of the Indians, was one of the first to suggest that 
 possibly this alkaline addition to the leaf developed some new 
 property to which the qualities of Coca might be attributed,* 
 while Humboldt, as elsewhere referred to, through an error of 
 observation considered this added lime as the supposed prop- 
 erty of endurance. 
 
 Stevenson, in 1825, described the action of the llipta as 
 altering the insipid taste of the leaves so as to render them 
 sweet, and in 1827 Poeppig expressed the opinion that there 
 
 was a volatile constituent in the 
 Coca leaf which exposure to the 
 air completely destroys.^ 
 
 Attention had now been di- 
 rected to the isolation of alka- 
 loids from plants, and during 
 the first quarter of the nine- 
 teenth century several active 
 principles were thus obtained 
 and the possibility of tracing 
 the hidden properties of Coca 
 through analysis was suggested. 
 Von Tschudi, when engaged 
 in his extended explorations 
 through Peru, became so im- 
 pressed with the qualities of 
 Coca that he advised Mr. Pizzi, 
 Director of the Laboratory 
 Botica y Drogueria Bolivianay 
 Sit La Paz, to examine the 
 leaves, which resulted in the dis- 
 covery of a supposed alkaloid, 
 but when on his return to Germany this body was shown to 
 Woehler, it was found to be merely plaster of paris, the result 
 of some careless manipulation. 
 
 4Unanue; 1794. ^Gosse; p. 52; 1861. 
 
 A Colombian Indian 
 With His Poporo. iBrettes.'\ 
 
EARLY FINDING8, 
 
 295 
 
 Dr. Weddell, in 1850, after a prolonged personal experi- 
 ence in the Andes with the sustaining effects of Coca, pro- 
 nounced it as yielding a stimulant action differing from that 
 of all other excitants. This influence both he and other ob- 
 servers supposed might be due to the presence of theine, the 
 active principle of tea, which had shortly before been dis- 
 covered, and was then exciting considerable discussion. With 
 this idea in view. Coca leaves were examined, and, though 
 this substance was not found, there was obtained a peculiar 
 body, soluble in alcohol, insoluble in ether, very bitter, and 
 incapable of crystallization, and a tannin was obtained to 
 which was attributed the virtues of Coca.^ 
 
 About this same period there was found in the leaves a 
 peculiar volatile resinous matter of powerful odor,^ and two 
 years later, from a distillation of the dry residue of an 
 aqueous extract of Coca, an oily liquor of a smoky odor was 
 separated together with a sublimate of small needle-like crys- 
 tals, which was named ^^Erythroxyline,"^ after the family of 
 which Coca is a species.^ So each new investigator made a 
 little progress, and in 1857 positive results were very nearly 
 reached through the following process : An extract of Coca 
 was made with acidulated alcohol, the alcohol was expelled, 
 and the solution rendered alkaline by carbonate of soda. 
 Upon extracting this with ether, an oily body of alkaline re- 
 action was obtained without bitter taste, which on application 
 to the tongue produced a slight numbness. The reaction of 
 platinum chloride yielded with the acid solution a yellowish 
 precipitate, soluble in water. From a distillate of the leaves 
 with alkali there was remarked a disagreeable, strongly am- 
 moniacal odor.^^ Subsequently a peculiar bitter principle, 
 extractive and chlorophyl, a substance presumed to be analo- 
 gous to theine, and a salt of lime was found.^^ 
 
 These negative findings led some to assert that Coca 
 was inert and its properties legendary, but more careful ob- 
 servation has shown the true difficulty was an inability to 
 
 « Wackenroder; July, 1853. '^Johnston; 1853. sGaedcke; 1855. 
 
 ^ It is claimed that Dr. S. R. Percy read a paper before the New York Acad- 
 emy of Medicine in November, 1857, upon an alkaloid of Coca which he had ob- 
 tained and then independently named "Erythroxyline." 
 
 lOMaclagan; 1857. Stanislas Martin; 1859. 
 
296 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 secure appropriately preserved leaves for examination. This 
 was made evident through an essay upon Coca by an eminent 
 Italian neurologist, from experiences while a resident of 
 Peru, when a host of physiological evidence emphasized the 
 powerful nature of Coca, wholly apart from any mere de- 
 lusions of fancy or superstition/^ The weight of facts pre- 
 sented proved sufficiently forcible not only to stimulate the 
 waning spirit for scientific inquiry, but to awaken a wide- 
 spread popular regard in what was now generally accepted as 
 a plant of phenomenal nature. 
 
 In the height of this interest Dr. Scherzer, who accom- 
 panied the Austrian frigate 
 l^"ovara on the expedition to 
 South America, opportunely 
 brought home specimens of 
 Coca leaves from Peru. These 
 were sent to Professor Woeh- 
 ler of Gottingen for analysis, 
 who entrusted their examina- 
 tion to his assistant. Dr. Al- 
 bert Niemann, who is re- 
 garded as the discoverer of 
 the alkaloid cocaine. Thus 
 this chemist entered upon the 
 investigation of Coca not in 
 any mere accidental way, but 
 with an understanding of the 
 seriousness of his research and its probable importance. 
 
 Niemann exhausted coarsely ground Coca leaves with 
 eighty-five per cent, alcohol containing one-fiftieth of sul- 
 phuric acid ; the percolate was treated with milk of lime and 
 neutralized by sulphuric acid. The alcohol was then re- 
 covered by distillation, leaving a syrupy mass, from which 
 resin was separated by water. The liquid then treated by 
 carbonate of soda to precipitate alkaloid emitted an odor re- 
 minding of nicotine, and deposited a substance which was 
 extracted by repeatedly shaking with ether, in which it was 
 
 ^2 Mantegazza; 1859. 
 
 Albert Niemann. 
 [From a Copper-plate Print at the 
 Bibliotheque Nationale, Paris.] 
 
DISCOVERY OF COCAINE. 
 
 297 
 
 dissolved, and from which the ether was recovered by dis- 
 tillation. There was found an alkaloid present in proportion 
 of about one-quarter of one per cent., which was named ''Co- 
 caine^^^ after the parent plant, and the chemical formula 
 C32H20NO8, according to the old notation, was given it. 
 Mechanically mixed with its crystals there was a yellowish 
 brown matter of disagreeable narcotic odor, which could not 
 be removed with animal charcoal or recrystallization, and 
 was only separated by repeated washings with alcohol. 
 
 Pure cocaine, as described by this investigator, is in color- 
 less transparent prisms, inodorous, soluble in seven hundred 
 and four parts of water at 12° C. (53.6° F.), more readily 
 soluble in alcohol, and freely so in ether. Its solutions have 
 an alkaline reaction, a bitter taste, promote the flow of saliva 
 and leave a peculiar numbness, followed by a sense of cold 
 when applied to the tongue. At 98° C. (208.4° F.) the crys- 
 tals fuse and congeal again into a transparent mass, from 
 which crystals gradually form. Heated above the fusing 
 point, the body is discolored and decomposes, running up the 
 sides of the vessel. When fused upon platinum the crystals 
 burn with a bright flame, leaving a charcoal which burns with 
 difficulty. The alkaloid is readily soluble in all dilute acids 
 forming salts of a more bitter taste than the uncombined 
 cocaine. It absorbs hydrochloric acid gas, fuses and congeals 
 to a grayish white transparent mass which crystallizes after 
 some days. The crystals from its solution are long, tender 
 and radiating. 
 
 Besides cocaine, there was found in the alcoholic tincture 
 precipitated by milk of lime a snowy white granular mass. 
 This fused at 70° C. (158° F.), was slowly soluble in hot 
 alcohol, more readily so in ether, and was not acted on by 
 solutions of acids or alkalies. This substance was named 
 Coca wax and given the empirical formula CeeHeoOi. 
 
 Upon distilling one hundred grammes of leaves, a slightly 
 turbid distillate was obtained, which when redistilled with 
 chloride of sodium, yielded white globular masses lighter than 
 water and having the peculiar tea-like odor of Coca. 
 
 In the dark red filtrate from which the cocaine had been 
 
298 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 precipitated by carbonate of soda there was found after suit- 
 able 'treatment a Coca tannic acid, to which the formula 
 C14H18O8 has been given.^^ This latter result, it will be re- 
 membered;, was as far as Wackenroder's investigations had 
 gone in 1853. 
 
 The atomic weight of the amorphous compound de- 
 termined from the double salt with chloride of gold, was 
 found to equal 283, and when crystallized from hot water 
 280, or from alcohol 288. On heating this double salt ben- 
 zoic acid was sublimed from it, which was recorded as tKe first 
 observation of this nature from any known alkaloid/^ 
 
 Following this research, the late Professor John M. 
 Maisch of Philadelphia verified the several results. The 
 small percentage of nitrogen announced in the original for- 
 mula suggested that possibly cocaine was a decomposition 
 compound, while the nicotine odor was thought to result from 
 a nitrogenous body or another alkaloid. To determine this, 
 the liquor and precipitate which had been obtained by car- 
 bonate of soda were distilled over a sand bath. A syrupy 
 liquid was left, from which the alkaloid was separated by 
 ether, while from the distillate was collected a resin-like mass 
 of an acrid taste, having a narcotic odor, soon lost on exposure 
 to a damp atmosphere, while the mass became acid and was 
 now rendered easily soluble in water and alcohol. Whether 
 or not this principle was nitrogenous this investigator left 
 undecided. 
 
 Continuing the same line of research as that of Niemann, 
 and following the suggestions of Maisch, William Lossen^^' 
 of Gottingen carried out an extended inquiry as to the nature 
 of cocaine, and established its formula Ci7H2i]Sr04, in ac- 
 cordance with the new notation. In examining its composi- 
 tion he found by heating it with hydrochloric acid that it was 
 split up into benzoic acid and another body, thereby confirm- 
 ing the observation which had been made concerning this 
 sublimation from the double salt of chloride of gold and 
 cocaine. This new base he named '^ecgoninCy^^ from exyovo3 
 — son or descendant. 
 
 13 Watts; 1889. Niemann; 1860. Maisch; 1861. 
 i« Lessen; Juin, 1862. 
 
OTHER ALKALOIDS. 
 
 299 
 
 The breaking down of cocaine was subsequently shown 
 due to hydration, by saponifying it with baryta, and also with 
 water alone. The first change being into benzoyl-ecgonine, 
 followed by a sublimation of benzoic acid, while from the 
 syrupy residue the ecgonine may be separated by repeated 
 washings Avith alcohol and precipitation with ether. The 
 crystals being only dried wdth great difficulty. 
 
 Ecgonine, CgHis^^Os, crystallizes over sulphuric acid in 
 sheaves. It has a slight bitter-sweet taste, is readily soluble 
 in water, less so in absolute alcohol, and insoluble in ether. 
 Heated to 198°, it melts, decomposes and becomes brown. It 
 forms salts with the acids, most of which crystallize with diffi- 
 culty. With alkalies, it forms crystallizable combinations 
 soluble in water and alcohol. In aqueous solutions the hydro- 
 chloride yields no precipitate with alkalies. Chloride of 
 platinum in presence of much alcohol gives an orange yellow 
 precipitate, chloride of mercury throwing down a yellow pre- 
 cipitate under the same conditions. 
 
 The unstable nature of cocaine in the presence of acids has 
 suggested their avoidance in its preparation, plain water 
 being considered preferable. In this process Coca leaves are 
 digested several times at 140° to 176°, the infusions united, 
 precipitated by acetate of lead, and filtered. The lead is re- 
 moved by the addition of sulphate of soda, and the liquor con- 
 centrated in a water bath. Carbonate of soda is then added, 
 and the whole shaken with ether to dissolve the alkaloid, 
 when the ether may be recovered by distillation. 
 
 In his researches Lossen^^ also described the liquid alka- 
 loid that had been hinted at by Gaedcke in 1855, and subse- 
 quently noticed by Niemann and Maisch, which, at the sug- 
 gestion of Woehler,^^ who was associated in this investigation, 
 was termed "hygriney^ from vypo3 — liquid, to which the for- 
 mula C12II13N was given. This was obtained by saturating 
 the slightly alkaline mother liquor from which cocaine had 
 been extracted w^ith carbonate of soda and repeatedly washing 
 with ether. Evaporation of the ethereal extract left a thick 
 yellow oil of high boiling point with a strong alkaline reac- 
 
 i^Lossen; CXXXII, 351; 1865. is ^oehler und Lossen; CXXI, 372; 1860. 
 
300 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 tion. Hygrine thus found is described as very volatile, dis- 
 tilling alone between 140° and 230° F. It is slightly soluble 
 in water, and more readily so in alcohol, chloroform and 
 ether, not in caustic soda, but readily in dilute hydrochloric 
 acid. Its taste is burning and it has a peculiar odor similar 
 to trimethylamine or quinoline. The oxalate and muriate 
 are crystallizable, but very deliquescent. 
 
 With chloride of platinum, hygrine gives a flocculent 
 amorphous precipitate which decomposes on heating. Bi- 
 chloride of mercury gives an opalescence, due to the forma- 
 tion of minute oily drops. 
 
 Thus far there had been found in Coca leaves a crystalliz- 
 able compound of unstable composition — cocaine; a second 
 base which was only to be crystallized with difficulty — ecgo- 
 nine; an intermediate compound — benzoyl-ecgonine ; and an 
 oily volatile liquid of peculiar odor — hygrine ; together with 
 Coca-tannic acid, and a wax-like body. Meantime, consider- 
 able was done in a physiological way in experimenting with 
 the new alkaloids, though little decided progress was made 
 during the following twenty years, until 1884, when the use 
 of cocaine in local aniesthesia was announced. The import- 
 ance of this application occasioned an increased activity of 
 investigation regarding the Coca products. This interest 
 tended to make our knowledge of the alkaloids more exact, as 
 well as to enrich our understanding of those inherent sus- 
 taining properties of Coca which have for past ages excited 
 wonder. 
 
 In the early days of the cocaine industry some manufac- 
 turers asserted that the several associate substances found in 
 Coca leaves were decomposition products, developed by 
 changes taking place in deteriorating leaves or arising during 
 the process of obtaining the one alkaloid. The great demand 
 for cocaine and the high price it commanded generated an 
 apparent unwillingness on the part of manufacturers to admit 
 the possible presence in Coca of any other principle than 
 cocaine. Processes innumerable were devised to force the 
 greatest yield of alkaloid from the leaves, and some of the 
 earlier specimens of the salt placed upon the market were 
 
NATIVES SELLING COCA. 301 
 
302 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 more or less an uncertain mixture, dirty white in color and 
 having a nicotine-like odor. This was defended as a peculiar- 
 ity of the substance, the therapeutic action of which was as- 
 serted to be identical with cocaine, even though the appear- 
 ance was not so elegant as the purer crystals. An endeavor to 
 purify the salt by studying its sources of decomposition re- 
 sulted in the separation of several important alkaloids. 
 
 The intermediate base benzoyl-ecgonine, CigHi9K^04, was 
 described as a by-product of the manufacture of cocaine/^ 
 and it has been shown may be also obtained by the evaporation 
 of cocaine solutions.^^ It has been prepared by heating 
 cocaine w^ith from ten to twenty parts of water in a sealed 
 tube at 90° to 95° C, with occasional shaking until a clear 
 solution is obtained. This is extracted with ether to remove 
 all traces of undecomposed cocaine, and then concentrated on 
 a water bath and crystallized over sulphuric acid. The crys- 
 tals form as opaque prisms or needles, sparingly soluble in 
 cold water, more readily so in hot water, acids, alkalies and 
 alcohol, while insoluble in ether. It melts at 90° to 92° C, 
 then solidifies, and again melts at about 192° C. The taste is 
 bitter, its solutions are slightly acid, becoming neutral after 
 recrystallization. The hydrochloride, at first of a syrupy 
 consistency, forms tabular crystals which are freely soluble 
 in absolute alcohol. Mayer's reagent produces a white, curdy 
 precipitate ; iodine in potassium iodide, a kermes brown pre- 
 cipitate ; chloride of gold, a bright yellow precipitate, soluble 
 in warm water and alcohol. 
 
 It will be recalled that Maclagan, Niemann and Maisch 
 had each alluded to an uncrystallizable residue in their pro- 
 cesses of extraction, and an effort was made to definitely de- 
 termine its true quality. But just as cocaine was at first re- 
 garded as the only alkaloid, so this amorphous substance was 
 studied as a whole instead of being regarded as a mixture of 
 bases. Coca leaves, it was asserted, contained a crystallizable 
 cocaine and an uncrystallizable cocaine. The latter product 
 has been named cocaicine,^^ cocainoidine^^ and cocamine,^^ 
 and is still the subject of investigation. 
 
 ^sw. Merck; 1885. ^opaul; Oct. 17, 1885; March 27, 1886. 21 Bender; 1886. 
 22 Lyons. 23 Hesse. 
 
NUMEROUS ALKALOIDS. 
 
 303 
 
 The relative amount of this non-crystallizable body left in 
 the mother liquor after the precipitation of cocaine varies 
 greatly and is wholly dependent upon the kind of leaves used, 
 or the processes to which they are subjected. The color of 
 various specimens varies from dark yellow to dark brown, 
 while the consistence is from that of a syrupy liquid to a 
 sticky, tenacious solid, which, after spontaneous evaporation, 
 may form short, fine crystals. The odor, while recalling nico- 
 tine, is more aromatic and less pungent ; the taste bitter and 
 aromatic. This body is of alkaline reaction, soluble in alco- 
 hol, ether, benzole, chloroform, petroleum ether, acetic acid, 
 etc., and of varying solubility in water, according to its con- 
 sistence. On gently heating it becomes quite fluid. It is 
 very soluble in dilute acids, with which it forms non-crystal- 
 line salts, all of which dissolve readily in water. Dissolved 
 in rectified spirit and treated with animal charcoal or acetate 
 of lead, to precipitate the coloring matter, a pale yellow, 
 sticky, non-crystalline body is obtained, which will not form 
 crystals, even after standing for months. Solutions of the 
 substance in alcohol, repeatedly precipitated by ammonia, 
 yield a nearly white non-crystalline flocculent body, which is 
 very hygroscopic, the original odor and taste remaining, no 
 matter how often the purifying process is repeated.^^ Evap- 
 orated at gentle heat, the solutions darken, and if evaporated 
 to dryness the substance becomes insoluble in water. The 
 precipitation with permanganate of potash is brownish, 
 which, on heating, yields an odor of bitter almonds ; 5 c.c. of 
 a solution 1-1000 reduces 20 to 40 drops of a permanganate 
 solution of the same strength. 
 
 Professor Stockman, of Edinburgh, made an interesting 
 study of these mixed bases, which he originally supposed to be 
 a solution of ordinary crystalline cocaine in hygrine, basing 
 his conclusions on the physiological action and chemical rela- 
 tions. As he stated, cocaine is extremely soluble in hygrine, 
 and once solution has occurred it is practically impossible 
 to separate the two bodies, as they are both soluble in the same 
 menstrua and are both precipitated by the same reagents. 
 
 ^ 24 Stockman ; 1887. 
 
304 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 This is also the case with the salts of these bodies^ though not 
 to the same extent, the presence of hygrine rendering any such 
 samples of the salt hygroscopic, as well as imparting the 
 peculiar nicotine-like odor of hygrine. Subsequent investi- 
 gation, however, has convinced this physiologist that the sub- 
 stance he experimented with was cocamine dissolved in hy- 
 grine, together with some benzoyl-ecgonine.^^ 
 
 Thus it will be seen that the earlier conclusions regarding 
 the Coca products were erroneous from imperfect knowledge. 
 With the increasing usefulness of cocaine this confusion is a 
 serious matter, because these mis-statements of the chemists 
 and physiologists are often still quoted as authoritative. So 
 positive were some of these earlier opinions that even after 
 physiological proof showed the unmistakable presence of as- 
 sociate alkaloids with cocaine they were asserted, from inter- 
 ested motives, to be poisonous contaminations. In the face of 
 this the result of physiological experimentation with the vari- 
 ous Coca bases indicate that they are all more mild than 
 cocaine, from which they differ markedly in physiological 
 action. Dr. Bignon, Professor of Chemistry at the Univers- 
 ity of Lima, Peru, who from position and opportunities may 
 be regarded as a competent authority upon Coca, long since 
 asserted, when grouping the alkaloids of Coca in two classes, 
 that the crystalline body is inodorous, while the non-crystal- 
 line has a peculiar odor and is weaker in action and less poi- 
 sonous than the crystallizable cocaine. 
 
 The wholly different action of cocaine therapeutically 
 from the Coca leaves of the Andean, or the more exact scien- 
 tific preservations of Coca such as exhibited in the prepara- 
 tions of M. Mariani — which fully represents the action of 
 recent Peruvian Coca, clearly indicates the presence of certain 
 important principles in Coca, the properties of which are suffi- 
 ciently distinct to markedly effect physiological action in a 
 manner different from any one of its alkaloids. Happily we 
 are now learning more definitely through research and ex- 
 perimentation, and these earlier errors are being corrected. 
 
 The diametrically opposite findings of investigators of 
 
 25 stockman ; person, com. ; 1899. 
 
CONTROVERSY OVER ALKALOIDS. 
 
 305 
 
 known repute indicate that these inharmonious conclusions 
 were not wholly the result of carelessness nor prejudice. Just 
 as Coca experimented with by one observer repeated the tra- 
 ditional influence, or in some other instance proved inert, so 
 the chemists found the result of their labors at variance. 
 Much of this confusion was cleared away when the botanists 
 explained that there are several varieties of Coca. Those 
 qualities which had formerly been attributed to superstitious 
 belief, or which when reluctantly accepted as possibly present 
 in an extremely fugitive form which was lost through vola- 
 tility, were shown to be dependent upon the variety as much 
 as upon the quality of the Coca leaf employed in the process 
 of manufacture. 
 
 Cocamine, C19II23NO4, was originally studied in the alka- 
 loids obtained from the small leaf variety of Coca by Hesse.^^ 
 It was regarded by Liebermann as identical with a base which 
 he described as y -isatropyl-cocaine^ and afterward termed a 
 truxilline, because supposedly found only in the Truxillo 
 variety of Coca.^"^ 
 
 The research leading to these conclusions provoked bitter 
 controversy between these two investigators. It has since 
 been determined that cocamine is of the same empirical com- 
 position as cocaine, though weaker in anaesthetic action. It 
 is a natural product of several varieties of Coca, particularly 
 of that grown in Java.^^ From hydrolysis by mineral acids 
 cocamine yields cocaic, iso-cocaic and homo-iso-cocaic acids, 
 while from its isomeride there is formed in a similar way 
 anisotropic or /3-truxillic acid. Both cocaic and iso-cocaic 
 acids yield cinnamic acid and other products on distillation. 
 Subsequently a similar body was prepared synthetically from 
 ecgonine and cinnamic anhydride, and named cinnamyl-co- 
 caine,^^ It forms large colorless crystals, melts at 120°, is 
 almost insoluble in water, and readily soluble in alcohol and 
 ether. This body has been proved to occur naturally in Coca 
 leaves from various sources,^^ being present in some speci- 
 mens as high as 0.5 per cent. 
 
 Thus it will be seen there has been much discussion and 
 
 20 Hesse; 1887. 27 Liebermann; XXI; 1888. 28 Hesse; Aug. 8, 1891. 
 
 29Giesel; 1889. so paul and Cownley; XX, 166; 1889. 
 
306 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 ■uncertainty upon the Coca products, particularly so as to those 
 of an oily nature, originally designated as hygrine and the 
 amorphous substances previously described under various 
 titles. 
 
 It is the opinion of Hesse that hygrine is a product of de- 
 composition of one of the Coca bases, and does not occur in 
 fresh Coca leaves ; in support of which he asserted that while 
 dilute acid solutions of hygrine have a strongly marked blue 
 florescence which is characteristic, this reaction is not shown 
 when fresh leaves are first operated upon. But as this reac- 
 tion develops gradually, he inferred that hygrine was formed 
 by the decomposition of amorphous cocaine, from the solution 
 of which it could be separated by ammonia and caustic soda 
 as a colorless oil having the odor of quinoline. In fact, he 
 considered the oil thus obtained a homologue of quinoline, 
 possibly a tri-methyl-quinoline. 
 
 Another observer,^^ while experimenting with the alka- 
 loids of Coca by means of their platinum salts, obtained an 
 oily base, exceedingly bitter and differing in odor and solubil- 
 ity from that which had been described by Lessen^ but which 
 was presumably identical with the amorphous products, cocai- 
 cine and cocainiodine, and Hesse concluded there might really 
 be two oily bases in amorphous cocaine, one found in the ben- 
 zoyl compounds of the broad leaf variety and one in the cin- 
 namyl compounds of the Novo Granatense variety, in both 
 cases associated with cocamine and another base, which he 
 named cocrylarnine,^^ Liebermann, on the other hand, con- 
 siders hygrine a combination of two liquid oxygenated bases 
 which may be separated by fractional distillation. One — 
 CsHigNO, an isomer ide of tropine, with a boiling point 193° 
 to 195°, the other, Ci4H24N20,^^ not distilling under ordinary 
 pressure without decomposition, while still other experiment- 
 ers from distilling barium ecgonate obtained a volatile oily 
 liquid which strongly resembles hygrine.^^ Merck has shown 
 this body yields, on decomposition, methylamine, from which 
 it has been inferred that it is identical with tropine, and 
 hence closely allied to atropine. With this fact in view it 
 
 31 Howard; July 23, 1887. ^2 Hesse; November, 1887. 
 
 33 Liebermann; XXII; 1, 675; 1889 . 34 Calmels and Gossin; 1885. 
 
VOLATILE PRINCIPLES. 
 
 307 
 
 was presumed the dilating property of cocaine upon the pupil 
 was due to hygrine, but this has been proved not to be the 
 case/^ 
 
 The assertion that hygrine is never present in Coca leaves^ 
 but is merely a decomposition product in the manufacture of 
 cocaine, lends an added interest to the research of Dr. Rusby 
 upon fresh Coca leaves made while he was at Bolivia. From 
 repeated examinations he found a certain yield of alka- 
 loids, while specimens of the same leaves sent to the United 
 States yielded from treatment by the same process less than 
 half the percentage of alkaloid that he had obtained. This 
 prompted him to search for the possible source of error, and it 
 was found that after all the cocaine was eliminated there was 
 still a decided alkaloidal precipitate. From this it was con- 
 cluded that: ^^native Coca leaves contain a body intimately 
 associated with the cocaine and reacting to the same test, 
 which almost wholly disappears from them in transit."^^ 
 
 This result indicates the presence in Coca leaves of some 
 extremely volatile principle to which decided physiological 
 properties are attached, which may also be obtained from 
 suitably preserved leaves. When a preparation made from 
 recent leaves in Bolivia was submitted to Professor Remsen, 
 of Johns Hopkins University, his assistant reported that he 
 found a bitter principle, and an oil, which presumably dif- 
 fered in no wav from that found at the time of the examina- 
 tions made in Bolivia. This is comparable with similar find- 
 ings of those who have experimented with Coca, whether the 
 leaves were recent and examined on the spot, or the examina- 
 tion had been made thousands of miles distant upon well pre- 
 served leaves. In each instance similar volatile alkaloids 
 have been obtained, which have commonly been pronounced 
 "decomposition products," yet, as these are always found by 
 careful observers, it indicates they are the natural associate 
 bases of Coca. 
 
 The conclusions are that crude cocaine is not merely a sin- 
 gle alkaloid. As the yield of crystallizable cocaine from the 
 crude alkaloid varies from fifty to seventy-five per cent., the 
 
 36 stockman ; 1888. se Rusby; 1888. 
 
308 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Road from the Coca Region of Phara ; Peru. [From a Photograph.'] 
 
SYNTHETIC PROCESSES. 
 
 309 
 
 associate alkaloids, together with the impurities and contami- 
 nations of manufacture, must constitute the remaining 
 twenty-five or fifty per cent, of the substance. Though our 
 knowledge of these alkaloids is not yet exact, each of them has 
 been found to possess certain chemical characteristics and 
 sufficient physiological influence to prove a factor in the action 
 of Coca. While these several Coca bases have been experi- 
 mented with physiologically to a limited extent, they have 
 never been individually applied to therapeutic uses. They 
 have been regarded by the manufacturers of cocaine as simply 
 so much waste from their yield of cocaine, and the attention 
 of chemists has been directed to converting them by some 
 svnthetic process to what has been regarded as the pure alka- 
 loid. 
 
 In the chemical constitution of cocaine there is a methyl, 
 CH3, and a benzoyl, CgHsCOs, radical, either of which can 
 be replaced by other acid radicals and so give rise to various 
 homologues — or compounds of similar proportions. The 
 methyl radical has been shown to be essential to the anaes- 
 thetic action, and its presence or absence in the chemical 
 group constitutes a poisonous or non-poisonous Coca product.^^ 
 By heating the Coca bases with alkyl iodides the corre- 
 sponding esters are obtained. Thus methyl-benzoyl-ecgonine 
 — cocaine; etJiyl-benzoyl-ecgonine — homococaine; methyl-cm- 
 namyl-ecgonine — cinnamyl-cocaine, etc., are formed. Acting 
 upon this data, Merck, by heating benzoyl-ecgonine with a 
 slight excess of methyl-iodide and a small quantity of methy- 
 lic alcohol to 100° C, evaporating the excess of methyl-iodide 
 and methylic alcohol, obtained a syrupy liquid containing 
 cocaine hydriodate, from which an artificial cocaine was pro- 
 duced. In a similar way Skraup,^^ by heating benzoyl-ecgo- 
 nine, sodium-methylate and methyl-iodide in a sealed tube, 
 made a synthetic cocaine, although the yield was only about 
 four per cent., while that of Merck^^ was nearly eighty per 
 cent, of the theoretical quantity. 
 
 In following this process, but using ethyl iodide,^^ Merck 
 obtained a new base, or homologue, cocethyline, or homoco- 
 
 37 Crum-Brown and Eraser. gj^r^up; 1885. ^9 ^ Merck; XVIII; 1885. 
 
310 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 caine, with the formula C18H23NO4, which crystallizes from 
 ether in colorless, radiating prisms, and from alcohol in glossy 
 prisms, which melt at 108°-109° C. The alkaloid is spar- 
 ingly soluble in alkalies ; chloride of gold gives a voluminous 
 yellow precipitate, and chloride of mercury a white, pulveru- 
 lent one, soluble in hot water. Falck has ascertained that 
 cocethyline has an anaesthetic action similar to cocaine, 
 though weaker. 
 
 In following a similar method, but employing propyl 
 iodide and propyl alcohol, and again by the use of iso-butyl- 
 iodide w4th its corresponding alcohol, coc-propyline and coc- 
 iso-hutyline have been respectively formed, both of which 
 have a strong anaesthetic action, and, though chemically dif- 
 ferent, exhibit the same reactions as cocaine. 
 
 Ecgonine has been converted into a new base^^ by heating 
 it for twenty-four hours with aqueous potash. This differs 
 from ecgonine by being less soluble in absolute alcohol, in 
 having a higher melting point, and in being dextro-rotary, 
 and hence termed dextro-ecgonine. From this there has been 
 prepared synthetically a dextro-cocaine, a colorless oil which 
 solidifies and forms crystals on standing which are readily 
 soluble in ether, alcohol, benzine and petroleum spirit. This 
 body resembles cocaine, but its action is more fugitive. 
 
 From the ready conversion of the various Coca bases ex- 
 perimentally it was but a step to the building up of the asso- 
 ciate bases into a synthetic salt of cocaine. This has given 
 rise to a profitable industry, the process for which has been 
 patented in Germany.^^ In this process the mixed bases 
 are converted by hydrolysis to ecgonine, then to a solu- 
 tion of hydrochloride of that salt in methyl alcohol. The 
 hydrochloride of ecgonine methyl-ester is formed, and from 
 this the salt is crystallized and heated over a water bath with 
 benzoyl chloride, the homogenous mass being washed and 
 separated from benzoic acid, and the cocaine precipitated with 
 ammonia and crystallized from alcohol. 
 
 The propoition of alkaloids contained in Coca leaves is in- 
 fluenced by the method of the growth of the plant, and the 
 
 *o Einhorn and Marquardt; XXIII; 1890. 
 « Einhorn; XXI, 3335; 1888. 
 
 Liebermann ; XXI: 1889. 
 
DETERMINATION OF ALKALOIDS. 
 
 311 
 
 yield is dependent upon the manner of curing the leaves and 
 their preservation. The percentage ranges from a mere trace 
 to about one per cent. Bignon considers that well preserved 
 leaves will yield fully as much as recent leaves, varying from 
 nine to eleven grammes of the mixed alkaloids per kilogram, 
 the latter being more than one per cent. Niemann obtained 
 from his original process 0.25 per cent, of cocaine, while the 
 present yield is more than double that. From a number of 
 assays made during the last few years in the laboratory of an 
 American manufacturer^^ the following percentages of alka- 
 loid were obtained: 0.53, 0.51, 0.63, 0.63, 0.57, 0.60, 0.66, 
 0.55, 0.70, 0.70, 0.65, 0.67, 0.54, 0.70, 0.32, 0.42, 0.52, 0.85, 
 0.48, 1.3, 0.78, 0.70, 0.40, 0.63. This will serve as an index 
 of the quantity of total alkaloid commonly found in the aver- 
 age leaf of good quality as it reaches North America. 
 
 In determining the amount of alkaloids present in a given 
 specimen of Coca, it is essential that the selected leaves be 
 finely powdered, and mixed with a suitable menstruum that 
 will not cause undue annoyance from gummy and resinous 
 matters while setting free the essential constituents. These 
 are washed out of the solution by an appropriate solvent, 
 dried and weighed, or estimated by using some reagent the 
 equivalent values of which have been determined by experi- 
 ment. Various alkalies, as lime, soda or magnesia, have been 
 suggested for admixture with the leaves for the purpose of 
 liberating the alkaloids, which are transformed to soluble 
 salts by acidulated water and washed out with strong alco- 
 hol. The details of the production of the Coca alkaloids 
 commercially are kept as a trade secret, but the broad methods 
 of manufacture are all similar, as several will illustrate. 
 
 Dr. Squibb has suggested the following process for the 
 preparation of cocaine on a small scale : 
 
 One hundred grammes of finely ground leaves are moist- 
 ened with 100 c. c. of 7 per cent, solution of sodium carbonate, 
 packed in a percolator, and sufficient kerosene added to make 
 700 c.c. of percolate. This is transferred to a separator, and 
 30 c.c. of 2 per cent, solution of hydrochloric acid added and 
 
 *3 Parke, Davis & Co.; person, com.; 1898. 
 
312 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 shaken. After separation the watery solution is drawn off 
 from below into a smaller separator, and this process is re- 
 peated three times, the alkaloid being in the smaller separator 
 as an acid hydrochlorate. This is precipitated in ether with 
 sodium carbonate, and evaporated at low heat with constant 
 stirring and the product weighed. 
 
 Another process is to digest Coca leaves in a closed' vessel 
 at 70° C. for two hours with a very weak solution of caustic 
 soda, and petroleum boiling between 200'' to 250°. The mass is 
 filtered, pressed while tepid, and the filtrate allowed to stand 
 until the petroleum separates from the aqueous liquid. The 
 former is then drawn off and neutralized with weak hydro- 
 chloric acid. The bulky precipitate of cocaine hydrochloride 
 being recovered from the aqueous liquid by evaporation.^^ 
 
 Gunn made a series of tests to determine what relation the 
 methods of extraction had to the alkaloidal yield, and con- 
 cluded that the modified method of Lvons obtained the most 
 alkaloids.^^ This is substantially as follows : 
 
 Shake 10 grammes of finely powdered leaves with 95 c.c. 
 of petroleum benzin and add 5 c.c. of the following mixture: 
 Absolute alcohol, 19 volumes ; concentrated solution ammonia, 
 1 volume. Again shake for a few minutes, and set aside for 
 twenty-four hours with occasional shaking. Decant rapidly 
 50 c.c. of the clear fluid, or, if it is not clear, filter it, washing 
 the filter with benzin. Transfer to a separator containing 
 5 c.c. of water, to which has been added 6 to 8 drops of dilute 
 sulphuric acid (1 to 5 by weight). Shake vigorously; when 
 the fluids have separated draw the aqueous portion into a one 
 ounce vial. Wash the contents of the separator with 2^ c.c. 
 of acidulated water (1 drop of the dilute acid). Shake, draw 
 off into the vial, and continue this two or three times, until a 
 drop tested on a mirror with Mayer's reagent shows only faint 
 turbidity. Add to the aqueous fluid 15 c.c. of benzin, shake, 
 and when separation is complete, pour off the benzin. Add 
 to the vial 15 c.c. of stronger ether, U. S. P., with sufficient 
 ammonia to render the mixture decidedly alkaline. Shake, 
 and when separation is complete, decant the ether carefully 
 
 **Pfei£fer; XI. *5Gunn; 1896. 
 
ASSAY OF COCA. 
 
 313 
 
 into a tared capsule. Wash the residue in the vial with two or 
 three successive portions of fresh ether until the aqueous fluid 
 is free from alkaloid, as shown by the test. Evaporate the 
 ether over a water bath. Dry the alkaloid to constant weight, 
 weigh, multiply the result expressed in decigrammes by two, 
 which will present the percentage of crude cocaine/^ 
 
 Instead of extracting the alkaloid from the acid aqueous 
 solution a simple method adapted to use in the field may be 
 followed, in which the alkaloid is estimated by titration with 
 Mayer's reagent. An acid solution representing 5 grammes 
 of the leaves should be made up to a volume of 15 c.c, and the 
 reagent added as long as it continues to precipitate in the clear 
 filtrate. In this way, with half strength solution, 3.5 c.c. re- 
 agent represents 0.2 per cent, of alkaloid. 
 
 Mayer's reagent, or the decinormal mercuric potassium 
 iodide of the U. S. P., is prepared as follows : Mercuric chlo- 
 ride, 13.546 grammes, dissolved in 600 c.c. of water; potas- 
 sium iodide, 49.8 grammes, dissolved in 190 c.c. of water; 
 mix the two solutions and add sufficient water to make the 
 whole measure, at 59° F., exactly 1000 c.c. 
 
 When Mayer's reagent is added drop by drop to an acid 
 solution containing cocaine (1:200 to 1:600) there is at first 
 produced a heavy white precipitate, which collects at once 
 into curdy masses ; a drop of solution should be examined on 
 a mirror, and should not show more than slight turbidity 
 when determining the final traces. Dr. Lyons suggests 
 that after adding a certain quantity of the reagent it will 
 be found that the filtered fluid w^hich still gives a heavy 
 precipitate with Mayer's reagent produces a precipitate also 
 in a fresh solution of cocaine. It is thus evident that 
 the precipitation is complete only when an excess of re- 
 agent is present in the fluid; and it is found advisable to 
 correct the reading from the burette by substracting for 
 each c.c. of fluid present at the end of the titration 0.085 
 c.c. (if the half strength reagent is used) ; the remainder mul- 
 tiplied by ten will give the quantity of alkaloid indicated in 
 milligrammes. The best method of following the process is 
 
 Lyons; Manual, p. 74; 1886. 
 
314 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 to throw the fluid on a filter after each addition of reagent. 
 Solutions of the alkaloid 1 :400 appear to yield better results 
 than solutions stronger or weaker than this. 
 
 One c.c. of Mayer's reagent will precipitate about 7.5 mil- 
 ligrammes of the mixed alkaloids from solutions in which al- 
 cohol is not present. As a rule the quantity of alkaloidal pre- 
 cipitate by this reagent is greater than the quantity of cocaine 
 that can be extracted by washing out the alkaline solution 
 with ether, so that in exact examinations a recourse to weigh- 
 ing is considered advisable. The dried precipitate weighed 
 and multiplied by 0.406 will give about the amount of alka- 
 loid present. With Mayer's reagent used in half strength the 
 following values for the equivalent of the reagent are given : 
 
 1 c.c of Mayer's reagrent 
 Strength of (half strength) precipi- 
 
 cocaine solution. tates of cocaine. 
 
 1:200 0.0062 
 
 1:300 ...0.0066 
 
 1:400 0.0070 
 
 1:500 0.0074 
 
 1:600 0.0078 
 
 The following table may also be of service : 
 
 Quantity of Mayer's Reagent (N^J^) Necessary to Precipitate a Given 
 
 Quantity of Cocaine. 
 
 Quantity of Cocaine. 
 
 Measure of Fluid Titrated. 
 
 5 c.c. 
 
 10 c.c. 
 
 15 c.c. 
 
 20 c.c. 
 
 .010 
 
 1.6 
 
 
 
 
 .020 
 
 2.7 
 
 '3.1 
 
 
 
 .030 
 
 
 4.2 
 
 *4.*6 
 
 
 .040 
 
 
 5.3 
 
 5.7 
 
 6.2 
 
 .050 
 
 
 6.4 
 
 6.8 
 
 7.3 
 
 .060 
 
 
 
 7.9 
 
 8.4 
 
 .070 
 
 
 
 9.0 
 
 9.5 
 
 .080 
 
 
 
 
 10.6 
 
 .090 
 
 
 
 
 11.7 
 
 .100 
 
 
 
 
 12.8 
 
 Results higher or lower than those indicated are beyond the 
 limits of the experiment and would call for repetition.^^ 
 
 The principal tests employed to determine the purity of 
 
 *7 Lyons; Note; 1886. 
 
TESTS FOR COCAINE. 
 
 315 
 
 cocaine hydrochloride are the permanganate of potash and 
 Maclagan's ammonia test. When one drop of a one per cent, 
 solution of permanganate of potash is added to 5 c.c. of a two 
 per cent, solution of hydrochloride of cocaine mixed with 
 three drops of dilute sulphuric acid, it occasions a pink tint 
 which should not entirely disappear within half an hour. 
 When added to a stronger solution it occasions a precipitate of 
 rhombic plates, which decompose on heating. If cinnamyl- 
 cocaine be present the odor of bitter almonds is given off with 
 the decomposition. 
 
 The Maclagan test is based upon the supposition that the 
 amorphous alkaloids of Coca when set free by ammonia are 
 separated as oily drops and so form a milky solution. It is 
 employed by adding one or two drops of ammonia to a solu- 
 tion of cocaine, which is then vigorously stirred with a glass 
 rod. If the salt is pure a formation of crystals will be de- 
 posited upon the rod and upon the side of the vessel within 
 five minutes, while the solution will remain clear. If isatro- 
 pyl-cocaine be present crystallization will not take place and 
 the solution will become milky. 
 
 Considerable stress has been laid upon the value of this 
 test for determining the purity of cocaine salts. Dr. Guen- 
 ther^^ asserts that a perfectly pure cocaine will not show the 
 Maclagan reaction, while if a small quantity of a new base 
 which he described as cocathylin, with a melting point of 110° 
 C, be present, the test will be pronounced. In endeavoring 
 to show that this was an error, one of the largest manufactur- 
 ers of cocaine in Germany worked up four thousand kilos of 
 Coca leaves, and though they failed to find the new base which 
 had been mentioned, they also proved that a pure cocaine will 
 respond positively to the Maclagan test.^^ In support of this 
 Paul and Cownley^^ have expressed the opinion that any co- 
 caine which does not satisfy this test should not be regarded as 
 sufficiently pure for pharmaceutical purposes, views which are 
 also maintained by E. Merck.^^ 
 
 Of the various reagents that have been found delicate in 
 
 *8Guenther; Feb. 2, 1899. 
 
 Boehringer and Soehne; per.9on. com.: Mannheim. Germany, 1899. 
 
 Paul and Cownley; p. 587; 1898. Person, com.; Darmstadt; July, 1899. 
 
316 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 testing for cocaine Mayer's reagent will detect one part in one 
 hundred thousand, while a solution of iodine in iodide of 
 potash will determine one part in four hundred thousand, with 
 a very faint yellow precipitate. 
 
 It has been shown by Gerrard that mydriatic alkaloids 
 have a peculiar action with mercuric chloride, from the aque- 
 ous solution of which they precipitate mercuric oxide, the 
 other natural alkaloids giving no precipitate at all, or at least 
 not separating mercuric oxide. The late Professor Fliicki- 
 
 MoDERN Indian Runner of the Andes. 
 
 ger, verifying this action on cocaine, found the test recorded a 
 very abundant purely white precipitate, which very speedily 
 turned red, as in the case of the other mydriatic alkaloids. 
 
 It has been found, on treating cocaine or one of its salts in 
 the solid state with fuming nitric acid, sp. gr. 1.4, evaporating 
 to dryness and treating with one or two drops of strong alco- 
 holic solution of potash, there is given off on stirring this with 
 a glass rod a distinct odor suggestive of peppermint.^^ This 
 
 62Fluckiger; 1886. ^^^V. da Silva; 1890. 
 
ASSAY OF CRUDE COCAINE. 
 
 317 
 
 odor test has been pronounced very delicate and is distinctive 
 for cocaine, no other alkaloid having been found to yield a 
 similar reaction. 
 
 There are several cocaine manufacturers in Peru. A few 
 years ago there were five in Huanuco, one in the District of 
 Mozon, one in Pozuso, two at Lima, one at Callao, at least two 
 of which are run on an extensive scale. In 1894 the amount 
 of the crude product manufactured in Peru and sent abroad 
 for purification was four thousand seven hundred and sixteen 
 kilos. A personal communication from Peru, dated January 
 15, 1900, states that the local manufacturers of cocaine are in- 
 creasing their facilities and claim that they work with a better 
 method than is followed elsewhere. 
 
 In 1890 Dr. Squibb called attention to the fact that crude 
 cocaine was made so efficiently in Peru that it seemed highly 
 probable that the importation of Coca leaves to this market 
 was nearly at an end. Ttis crude cocaine has a characteristic 
 nicotine odor ; it comes in a granular powder or in fragments 
 of press cake, generally of a dull creamy white color, but 
 rarely quite uniform throughout, the color ranging from dirty 
 brownish white to very nearly white. Some of the fragments 
 are horny, compact and hard, while others are softer and more 
 porous. The following process has been given for determin- 
 ing the amount of cocaine present in the crude product:^* 
 
 A small quantity being taken from a large number of 
 lumps in the parcels, selected on account of their difference in 
 appearance, the determination of moisture in the samples so 
 selected is found by fusion at 91° C. The solubility of the 
 samples in ether at a specific gravity .725 at 15.6° C, is then 
 tested. The insoluble residue is thoroughly washed with 
 ether, dried and weighed. The alkaloid dissolved by the ether 
 is converted into oxalate, and the oxalate shaken out by water. 
 The residue which is soluble in ether is then determined by 
 evaporation of the ethereal solution. The aqueous solution of 
 cocaine oxalate is rendered faintly alkaline by soda ; the freed 
 alkaloid shaken out with ether, and after spontaneous evapor- 
 ation of the ether and complete drying of the crystals pro- 
 
 Squibb; XXXVIII. 
 
318 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 duced, the pure alkaloid is estimated. The usual yield of 
 pure crystallizable alkaloid from this crude product varies 
 from fifty to seventy-five per cent. 
 
 Crude cocaine when united with acids assumes an intense 
 green color, due to the presence of benzoyl-ecgonine, while its 
 characteristic chemical reaction is its property of splitting 
 into benzoic acid and methyl alcohol. 
 
 Cocaine combines readily with acids to form salts, which 
 are readily soluble in water and alcohol, though insoluble in 
 ether. These salts, owing to their more ready solubility, have 
 a more marked anesthetic action on mucous surfaces than the 
 pure alkaloid. There has been prepared benzoate, borate, 
 citrate, hydrobromate, hydrochlorate, nitrate, oleate, oxalate, 
 salicylate, sulphate, tartrate, etc. 
 
 According to the U. S. Pharmacopoeia the following are 
 the characteristics of cocaine hydrochlorate, the salt com- 
 monly employed : ^^Colorless, transparent crystals, or a white 
 crystalline powder, without odor, of a saline, slightly bitter 
 taste, and producing upon the tongue a tingling sensation, fol- 
 lowed by numbness of some minutes' duration. Permanent 
 in the air. Soluble at 15° C. (59° F.) in 0.48 part of water 
 and in 3.5 parts of alcohol; very soluble in boiling water and 
 in boiling alcohol ; also soluble in 2,800 parts of ether or in 17 
 parts of chloroform. On heating a small quantity of the pow- 
 dered salt for twenty minutes at a temperature of 100° C. 
 (212° E.), it should not suffer any material loss (absence of 
 water of crystallization). The prolonged application of heat 
 to the salt or to its solution induces decomposition. At 193° 
 C. (379.4° F.) the salt melts with partial sublimation, form- 
 ing a light brownish yellow liquid. When ignited it is con- 
 sumed without leaving a residue. The salt is neutral to lit- 
 mus paper." 
 
 In reviewing the research of many workers it may be seen 
 how each has closely approached, often with a mere hint or 
 suggestion, results which later have been verified and de- 
 scribed more in detail. Through this repetition many new 
 facts have been made positive to us. Assertions have been 
 strengthened or have been cast aside, and while the result has 
 
l^ATURE'S LABORATORY, 
 
 319 
 
 been to render a cocaine of purer quality, it has at the same 
 time emphasized the immensity of our ignorance concerning 
 the subtleties of alkaloidal formation. 
 
 More than all, these researches must impress the fact that 
 similar changes to those which are possible in the laboratory 
 of the chemist are also at work in Nature's laboratory, and 
 that the therapeutic influence and efficiency of Coca, as of any 
 remedy taken into the body, must be markedly affected by the 
 transmutations of the organism. 
 
CHAPTEK XI. 
 
 THE TEODUCTION OF ALKALOIDS IN PLANTS. 
 
 "Good wine makes good blood, good blood causeth good humors, 
 good humors cause good thoughts, good thoughts bring forth good 
 works, good works carry a man to Heaven; ergo good wine carrieth 
 a man to Heaven." 
 
 — J. Howell, Familiar Letters, Bk. II., liv. 
 
 UST how alkaloids are produced in 
 plants, while a subject full of interest 
 to the chemist and physiologist, is one 
 upon which our knowledge is not yet 
 very exact. But inasmuch as there 
 exists an intimate association between 
 plant physiology and that of animal 
 life, there is also an ultimate compari- 
 son between those bodies which are 
 considered as the excrementive principles of plants and simi- 
 lar waste products — which in some examples are closely allied 
 chemically to these — that are cast out by the animal tissues. 
 
 The first separation of the active principle of a plant is 
 attributed to a pharmacist of Eimbeck, in Hanover, named 
 Sertiirner, who about 1817 isolated from opium a basic sub- 
 stance to which he gave the name ^^morphium." This was 
 rapidly followed by the discovery of strychnine and brucine, 
 in 1818, and of quinine and cinchonine, by Pelletier and 
 Caventou, in 1820, and later, in 1827, the volatile alkaloid 
 
 320 
 
WHAT ALKALOIDS ARE. 
 
 321 
 
 conine was obtained from hemlock by Giseke, and by Geiger, 
 Avhile in the following year nicotine was described by Posselt 
 and Eeimann. 
 
 The plants yielding alkaloids are widely distributed 
 throughout the vegetable kingdom^ belonging chiefly to the 
 botanical division of dicotyledons. These substances are not 
 found in the familiar Graminiece and Labiatce, and are rarely 
 obtained in plants of the extensive order of compositse, and 
 thus far in only one family of the monocotyledons — the Col- 
 chicece.^ Alkaloids are nitrogenous carbon compounds, hav- 
 ing basic properties, which are usually formed as the salts of 
 organic acids. The greater number of them contain carbon, 
 hydrogen, oxygen and nitrogen, though in a few cases oxygen 
 is absent, and the resultant alkaloid is volatile, as nicotine, 
 conine, sparteine, and some of the oily Coca bases. 
 
 Chemically^ the vegetable alkaloids may be arranged in 
 three groups, the first being derivatives of pyridine — as atro- 
 pine and conine, the second derivatives of quinoline — as nar- 
 cotine and cinchonine, the third those of the xanthin group — 
 which are allied to urea, as caifeine. Nearly all the vegetable 
 alkaloids belong to the first and second class, all of which 
 contain nitrogen, and are probably formed by the action of 
 ammonia, or amido compoimds which are derived from am- 
 monia, upon non-nitrogenous bodies.^ 
 
 Pyridine — may be regarded as a benzin — 
 CeHe, in which one CH group has been replaced by one of 
 nitrogen. The pyridine bases, metameric v/ith aniline and 
 its homologues, are contained in coal-tar, naphtha, tobacco 
 smoke, and many organic substances. Konigs proposed con- 
 fining the name alkaloid to plant derivatives of this origin. 
 Quinoline — CyllTlsr, has the same relation to naphthalene — 
 CioHg, that pyridine has to benzin; that is, it is derived 
 by substituting one atom of nitrogen for one of the CH group 
 in naphthalene.^ 
 
 Originally an alkaloid was regarded merely as the active 
 principle of the plant from which it was obtained, but as the 
 number increased, and as allied substances were also found 
 
 1 Thorpe; 1893. 2 Watts; 1889. ^ Allen: 1«92. 
 
322 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 in animal tissues which were often spoken of as alkaloids, 
 the general term has become confusional when applied to these 
 bodies without regard to their derivation. With the advance 
 in organic chemistry, which has enabled the building up of 
 compounds from coal-tar products in the laboratory to inti- 
 mately resemble the true plant bases, it is often important to 
 distinguish between those alkaloids which are natural and 
 those which are of artificial production. Yet this very fact 
 has indicated the correlation of all matter, and the investiga- 
 tions of the chemist and physiologist have happily progressed 
 together, each furthering the research of the other. 
 
 It is not so many years ago that it was taught there was 
 
 Conservatories of New York Botanical Garden at Bronx Park. 
 
 an abrupt difference between the chemistry of the inert and 
 the living, while the several compounds that were described 
 as cast out by living cells were supposed only capable of pro- 
 duction by organized structures, but when Woehler manu- 
 factured urea synthetically, it was seen that this sharp dis- 
 tinction could no longer be true. Among organized bodies 
 the association, and even interdependence, between the higher 
 order of plants and animals is of course even far more strik- 
 ing. Long before the Christian Era Aristotle attempted to 
 trace an absolute connection between all living things, and 
 though it would seem that one might immediately pronounce 
 to which class an organism belongs, it is really not so simple. 
 
VEGETABLE ALKALOIDS, 
 
 323 
 
 The lower forms of one so nearly approach the lower forms 
 of the other order that biologists have often found extreme 
 difficulty in determining a classification that shall be gener- 
 ally accepted by naturalists. 
 
 The old illustration as showing the distinction between 
 plants and animals, that the former absorb carbonic acid and 
 give off oxygen, while animals do just the reverse, is only 
 partially true, for while it is a fact that animals give off car- 
 bonic acid, plants cannot live in the absence of oxygen, which 
 is essential to furthering the processes of their metabolism. 
 As another illustration, it was shown that plants have not 
 the power of voluntary motion possessed by animals, but this 
 assertion was shown to be wrong by numerous examples among 
 the lower forms which are precisely the reverse. All individ- 
 ual cells must possess the power of motion, and some of the 
 lower plant organisms actually move from place to place — in- 
 deed, locomotion is absolutely necessary to their existence.^ 
 On tlie other hand, some lower animal structures are perma- 
 nently fixed, so that the older comparisons are not definite. 
 Similar chemical changes take place in the cell structure of 
 plants and animals. All must have motion incidental to 
 growth, together with the functions of sleep, nutrition and 
 irritability, which latter property is manifest by certain 
 plants to a remarkable degree under the influence of such 
 nitrogenous foods as raw meat, milk or albumen.^ 
 
 As vegetable alkaloids are considered to be the excreta of 
 plants, we cannot properly draw any conclusion concerning 
 their probable formation without regarding the changes 
 which are brought about in the life of the organism producing 
 them. As these processes are intimately allied to changes 
 which are undergone under similar conditions in the animal 
 being, a review of the subject may not be wholly uninterest- 
 ing, while it will enable us to more fully appreciate the pos- 
 sible action of the products of the Coca leaf when we come to 
 consider the application of that interesting plant more di- 
 rectly in the human economy. 
 
 All organic structure is built up through a constant break- 
 
 * Darwin; 1880. ^ Idem; 1875. 
 
324 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 ing down and rearrangement of simple chemical elements. 
 In the case of plants, the compounds of the elements which 
 have been admixed with the soil are carried in solution 
 through the root to the most remote cells of the leaf. There 
 these chemical bodies are converted into complex substances;, 
 which under suitable stimuli are built to form the tissues of 
 the organism. These subtle changes take place only under 
 the influence of that mighty alchemist, the sun. 
 
 It would seem that the Incas were not far wrong in re- 
 garding this great source of light and activity as at least the 
 physical source of all power, for not only is plant life de- 
 pendent upon the action of the sun, but the animal being is in 
 turn dependent upon plant structure. Those compounds 
 which have been so mysteriously molded into vegetable or- 
 ganisms must be torn apart and dissolved in order to set free 
 the elements of which animal structure is composed. Here 
 these elements are rearranged to the necessities of a higher 
 organization, where they may continue a still more complex 
 existence. This constant interchange is carried on through 
 plants and animals — through animals and plants — each or- 
 ganism converting and reconverting, from age to age, the 
 various elements appropriate to its own requirements. In 
 the performance of these functional processes, each cell of the 
 tissues creates for itself, as well as for surrounding bodies, 
 that combination of energy which we call life. These changes 
 are carried on without intermediary loss of matter — which 
 we know is indestructible — regardless of the extent or method 
 of the many conversions it may have undergone since crea- 
 tion, and shall continue to undergo until the end of time. 
 So that it is theoretically, if not literally, possible that : — 
 
 "Imperious Caesar, dead and turn'd to clay, 
 Might stop a hole to keep the wind away.** 
 
 There are four principal elements of the sixty-seven or 
 more known ones which may be regarded as the very basis of 
 life. These are carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and nitrogen, and 
 all organic changes take place in accordance with the varying 
 proportions that these elements unite with each other. Car- 
 bon we are apt to carelessly regard as that coke-like substance 
 
PRIMARY ELEMENTS. 325 
 
 made familiar to us through its employment in electricity, 
 without stopping to recall its important relation to all organic 
 tissue. It enters into the building of other cells than electric, 
 for it is found, without exception, in every tissue of organic 
 life. It seems difficult to understand how so apparently inert 
 a substance can become intimately incorporated with living 
 structures. Carbon, which as a product of combustion is every- 
 where diffused as carbonic acid, is carried as a gas and in 
 solution to the plant and is absorbed by the roots and stomata 
 of the leaves. Here under sunshine it is deposited for imme- 
 diate use or to form emergency food for the tissues, while the 
 oxygen is set free to again enter into the performance of 
 those multiple chemical processes included in growth and 
 decay. So important is the influence of carbon in all or- 
 ganic structures that Pfliiger has advanced the theory that 
 carbon united with nitrogen as cyanogen constituted the 
 radical which formed the very nucleus of creation — of that 
 molten chaos from which all existence sprung. 
 
 Nitrogen may be regarded, if not the source of all energy, 
 certainly as the chemical creator of force, for it is absolutely 
 necessary in all compounds from which power is to be de- 
 rived. The changes due to oxygen are so much more spoken 
 of that it would seem the importance of nitrogen is often dis- 
 regarded. Though everywhere about us this element cannot, 
 like oxygen, be readily forced into union, and plants can- 
 not take in free nitrogen. But so essential is this subtle 
 element to all organic energies through its formation of pro- 
 teids and their decomposition, that it must be coaxed into 
 suitable combinations by similar transmutations as those for 
 the deposit of carbon — the activity of vegetable life under the 
 stimulus of sunshine. Its combinations, however, are loose 
 and maintained with difficulty, yet this very effort for con- 
 stant freedom causes this to be the most important element 
 of all chemical compounds in which it is associated. The 
 property of nitrogen of escaping from union and liberating 
 energy is made use of in the high explosives, and is also ex- 
 hibited in the more subtle decompositions of decay, which 
 owe their potency to the nitrogen contained in their ammonia. 
 
326 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Similar changes due to the influence of nitrogen are con- 
 stantly going on in the processes of metabolism in all organic 
 tissue. We have an instance of this when the carbohydrates 
 of plants are converted into proteid structures, which, decom- 
 posing, again set free their nitrogen as excreta in the form 
 of alkaloids. Again this property is shown in the human 
 laboratory when the pent-up nitrogen in the Coca leaf is 
 brought to bear upon the customary maize dietary of the 
 Andean, and as a result the starchy elements are converted 
 into the more complex molecule of the flesh-forming proteid. 
 
 With these four primary elements are mingled others, in- 
 cluding sulphur, phosphorus, potassium, calcium, magnesium, 
 iron, and the gaseous element chlorine, all of which may 
 serve to nourish certain tissues of the organism to which they 
 are carried in solution of various compounds. So while 
 the several primary elements are essential to the struc- 
 ture of every organism, it is impossible for them to be 
 utilized in the upbuilding of tissue until carried to the cell in 
 fluid form. In the case of plant life, the elements are con- 
 veyed in such dilution of their salts that their presence is 
 seemingly physically absent, while the fluids are apparently 
 but simple water. This solution is taken up from the soil 
 through the roots, yet the selection may not be only of such 
 substances as are of positive nutritive value, but of other sub- 
 stances in solution, which may even be injurious. 
 
 That all living things are composed of cells has been 
 known since Marc6llo Malpighi, Professor of Medicine in the 
 University at Bologna, in 1670, first explained this arrange- 
 ment of tissues coincident with an English botanist, Nehe- 
 miah Grew, who originally described the stomata — or little 
 mouths of leaves. These two investigators, singularly enough, 
 though working independently and many miles apart, each 
 presented a paper before the Royal Society of London upon 
 this subject on the same day. It seems remarkable, in view 
 of the present regard for the importance of the cell doctrine, 
 that this fact required nearly one hundred and seventy years 
 for elaboration, for it did not receive final adoption until 
 1838, when it was accepted as the scientific basis of life. 
 
CLASSIC EXAMPLE. 
 
 327 
 
328 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Though the stnictural formation may be different, it is 
 nevertheless true that all tissue is built up of cells — modified 
 in form or function, and all organic life is but an aggregation 
 of the cell which thus constitutes the unit of existence. 
 The various changes of growth and decay are to be observed 
 through these cells — whether of bone, of wood, of muscle or 
 of leaf, and the comparative study under the microscope of 
 these primary tissues emphasizes the assurance that all the 
 world is akin. The cell is in fact the beginning of life for 
 both animals and plants, and the organism is but an aggrega- 
 tion or community of these primitive parts. So alike indeed 
 are the embryonic cells, as Karl von Baer, in 1828, pointed 
 out, that the various species cannot be determined from any 
 differences discernible, even by the aid of the most powerful 
 microscope. From this it would seem but an easy gradation 
 to infer the doctrine of evolution. All change in life is akin 
 to the change within these little cells due to the taking in and 
 excretion of matter in which carbonic acid plays a most im- 
 portant part. 
 
 In the Coca leaf, as indeed in all plants, the cell wall is 
 made up of cellulose, a carbohydrate substance allied to 
 starch, with the formula xCeHioOs- The material for the 
 building of this substance, it is presumed, is secreted by the 
 cell contents or by a conversion of protoplasm under the in- 
 fluence of nitrogen. This product is deposited particle by 
 particle inside of the wall already formed. Accompanying 
 this growth there may occur certain changes in the physical 
 properties of the cell as the wall takes in new substances, such 
 as silica and various salts, or as there is an elaboration 
 and deposit of gum,^ pectose and lignin. Each living cell 
 contains a viscid fluid, of extremely complex chemical com- 
 position — the protoplasm — a layer of which is in contact with 
 the cell wall and connected by bridles with a central mass in 
 which the nucleus containing the nucleolus is embedded. The 
 protoplasm does not fill the whole cavity of the cell, but there 
 is a large space filled with the watery sap. 
 
 The sap carries in solution certain sugars, together with 
 
 « Frank; 1867. 
 
INFLUENCE OF CHLOROPHYL. 
 
 329 
 
 glycogen and two varieties of glucose, and such organic acids 
 and coloring matters as may already have been elaborated. 
 Where metabolism is active, certain crystallizable nitrogenous 
 bodies, as asparagin, leucin and tyrosin, with salts of potas- 
 sium and sodium, are found, while in the vacuole there may 
 be starch grains and some crystals of calcium oxalate. The 
 protoplasm is chemically made up of proteids, of which two 
 groups may be distinguished in plants. The first embracing 
 the plastin, such as forms the frame work of the cell, and the 
 second the peptones of the seeds, and the globulins found in 
 the buds and in young shoots."^ These proteids all consist of 
 carbon, hydrogen, nitrogen, oxygen, and sulphur, while plas- 
 tin also contains phosphorus. In active growing cells the pro- 
 teids are present in a quantity, which gradually diminishes as 
 the cell becomes older, leaving the plastin as the organized pro- 
 teid wall of the cell, while the globulins and peptones remain 
 unorganized. The whole constructive metabolism of the plant 
 is toward the manufacture of this protoplasm, the chemical 
 decomposition and conversion of which liberates the energy 
 which continues cell life. 
 
 In certain cells of the plant associated with the proto- 
 plasm, and presumably of a similar chemical composition, 
 are little corpuscles, which contain the clilorophyl constituting 
 the green coloring matter of plants, a substance which from 
 its chemical construction and physiological function may 
 have some important influence on the alkaloid formation in 
 the Coca leaf. In these bodies the clilorophyl is held in 
 an oily medium, which exudes in viscid drops when the 
 granules are treated with dilute acids or steam. Al- 
 though no iron has been found in these bodies by analysis, it 
 is known that clilorophyl cannot be developed without the 
 presence of iron in the soil. Gautier, from an alcoholic ex- 
 tract, calculated the formula Ci9H22l^203, and called atten- 
 tion to the similarity between this and that of bilirubin, 
 OieHisNsOa — the primary pigment forming the golden red 
 color of the human bile, which possibly may be allied to the 
 red corpuscles of the blood. Chlorophyl, while commonly 
 
 ''Reinke; 1881. 
 
330 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 only formed under appropriate conditions of light and heat, 
 may in some cases be produced in complete darkness, in a 
 suitable temperature. Thus if a seed be made to germinate 
 in the dark, the seedling will be not green, but pale yellow, 
 and the plant is ana^^mic, or is termed etiolated, though cor- 
 puscles are present, which, under appropriate conditions, will 
 give rise to chlorophyl. 
 
 It has been found that etiolated plants become green more 
 readily in diffused light than in bright sunshine. The process 
 of chlorophyl formation neither commences directly w^hen an 
 etiolated plant is exposed to light, nor ceases entirely when a 
 green plant is placed in darkness, but the action continues 
 through what has been termed photo-chemical induction. 
 From experiments to determine the relative efficacy of dif- 
 ferent rays of the spectrum it has been found that in light of 
 low intensity seedlings turn green more rapidly under yellow 
 rays, next under green, then under red, and less rapidly under 
 blue. In intense light the green formation is quicker under 
 blue than under yellow, while under the latter condition de- 
 composition is more rapid. 
 
 The function of chlorophyl is to break up carbonic acid, 
 releasing oxygen, and converting the carbon into storage food 
 for the tissues, the first visible stage of which constructive 
 metabolism is the formation of starch. The activity of this 
 property may be regarded as extremely powerful when it is 
 considered that in order to reduce carbonic acid artificially 
 it requires the extraordinary temperature of 1300° C. (2372"* 
 r.). In the leaf this action takes place under the influence 
 of appropriate light and heat from the sun in the ordinary 
 temperature of 10^-30° C. (50°-86° F.).' Plants which do 
 not contain chlorophyl — as fungi — obtain their supply of 
 carbon through more complex compounds in union with hy- 
 drogen. 
 
 Perhaps we are too apt to regard plants as chiefly cellu- 
 lose — carbohydrates, and water, without considering the im- 
 portance of their nitrogenous elements, for though these latter 
 substances may be present in relatively small proportion, 
 
 8 Curtis; p. 71; 1897. 
 
NECESSITY FOR ASSIMILATION, 
 
 331 
 
 they are as essential in the formation of plant tissue as in ani- 
 mal structures. The carbohydrates of plants include starch, 
 sugars, gums, and inulin. The starch or an allied substance, 
 as has been shown, being elaborated by the chlorophyl 
 granules, or in those parts of the plant where these bodies do 
 not exist, by special corpuscles in the protoplasm, termed 
 amyloplasts, which closely resemble the chlorophyl bodies. 
 In the first instance the change is more simple and under the 
 influence of light, in the latter light is not directly essential 
 and the process is more complex, the starch formation begin- 
 ning with intermediate substances — as asparagin, or glucose, 
 by conversion of the sugars in the cell sap. 
 
 Just as in the human organism, assimilation in plant tis- 
 sue cannot take place except through solution, so the stored up 
 starch is of no immediate service until it is rendered soluble. 
 In other words, it must be prepared in a way analogous to 
 the digestion of food in animal tissues. This is done by the 
 action of certain ferments manufactured by the protoplasm. 
 These do not directly enter into the upbuilding of tissue them- 
 selves, but induce the change in the substance upon which 
 they act. Chiefly by a process of hydration, in which several 
 molecules of water are added, the insoluble bodies are ren- 
 dered soluble, and are so carried in solution to various por- 
 tions of the plant. Here they are rearranged as insoluble 
 starch, to serve as the common storage tissue for sustenance. 
 Thus it will be seen how very similar are the processes of as- 
 similation in plants and animals, a marked characteristic be- 
 tween both being that the same elementary chemical sub- 
 stances are necessary in the upbuilding of their tissues, and 
 particularly that activity is absent where assimilable nitrogen 
 is not present. 
 
 Several organic acids occur in plant cells, either free or 
 combined, which are probably products of destructive meta- 
 bolism, either from the oxidation of carbohydrates or from 
 the decomposition of proteids. Liebig regarded the highly 
 oxidized acids — especially oxalic, as being the first products 
 of constructive metabolism, which, by gradual reduction, 
 formed carbohydrates and fats, in support of which he re- 
 
ORGANIC ACIDS. 
 
 333 
 
 ferred to the fact that as fruits ripen they become less sour, 
 which he interpreted to mean that the acid is converted into 
 sugar. ^ The probability, hov/ever, is that oxalic acid is the 
 product of destructive metabolism, and is the final stage of 
 excretion from which alkaloids are produced, while it is sig- 
 nificant, when considering the Coca products, that acids may 
 by decomposition be formed from proteid or may by oxidation 
 be converted into other acids. 
 
 Oxalic acid is very commonly found in the leaf cells com- 
 bined with potassium or calcium. It is present in the cells of 
 the Coca leaf as little crystalline cubes or prisms. Malic 
 acid, citric acid, and tartaric acid are familiar as the products 
 of various fruits. Tannic acid is chiefly found as the astring- 
 ent property of various barks. Often a variety of this acid 
 is characteristic of the plant and associated with its alkaloid. 
 This is the case with the tannic acid described by Niemann 
 in his separation of cocaine, which is intimately related to 
 the alkaloids of the Coca leaf, just as quinine is combined 
 with quinic acid and morphine with meconic acid. It has 
 been suggested that the yield of alkaloid from the Coca leaf is 
 greater in the presence of a large proportion of tannic acid. 
 
 Tannin is formed in the destructive metabolism of the 
 protoplasm, as a glucoside product intermediate between the 
 carbohydrate and the purely aromatic bodies, such as benzoic 
 and cinnamic acids, which are formed from the oxidative 
 decomposition of the glucosides. In addition to these are 
 found fatty oils, associated with the substances of the cell, 
 and essential oils, to which the fragrance of the flower or 
 plant is due, and which are secreted in special walled cells. 
 The resins are found as crude resins, balsams — a mixture of 
 resin and ethereal oil with an aromatic acid, and gum resins 
 — a mixture of gum, resin and ethereal oil. The ethereal oils 
 include a great number of substances with varying chemical 
 composition, having no apparent constructive use to the tis- 
 sues, but, liks the alkaloids, regarded merely as waste. Some 
 of these products serve by their unpleasant properties to repel 
 animals and insects, while others serve to attract insects and 
 
 » Vines; p. 230; 1886. 
 
334: 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 thus contribute to the fertilization of the flower, so all these 
 bodies may be of some relative use. 
 
 The proteids of the plant are supposed to be produced 
 from some non-nitrogenous substance — possibly formic alde- 
 hyde — by a combination formed from the absorbed nitrates, 
 sulphates and phosphates, in union with one of the organic 
 acids, particularly oxalic. The change being from the less 
 complex compound to a highly nitrogenous organic substance, 
 termed an amide, which, with the non-nitrogenous substance 
 and sulphur, unite to form the proteid. The amides are 
 crystallizable nitrogenous substances, built up synthetically, 
 or formed by the breaking down of certain compounds. They 
 are similar to some of the final decomposition products found 
 in the animal body. Belonging to this group of bodies is 
 xanthin, which Kossel supposed to be directly derived from 
 nuclein, from the nucleus of the plant cell. But in whatever 
 manner the amides are formed, it is believed they are ulti- 
 mately used in the construction of proteid, and although this 
 substance is produced in all parts of the plant, it is found 
 more abundant in the cells containing chlorophyl. Proteids 
 are found to gradually increase from the roots toward the 
 leaves, where they are most abundant. This would seem to 
 indicate that the leaf is the especial organ in which proteid 
 formation takes place, and it is in this portion of the Coca 
 plant that the excreted alkaloids are found most abundantly. 
 
 According to Schiitzenberger, the proteid structures are 
 composed of ureids, derivatives of carbamide, and Grimaux 
 considers they are broken by hydrolysis into carbonic acid, 
 ammoniac and amidic acids, thus placing them in near rela- 
 tion wdth uric acid, which also gives by hydrolysis, carbonic 
 acid, ammoniac acid and glycocol. In animal tissues the last 
 product of excrementition is carbamide — or uric acid, while 
 the compounds from which proteids are formed in plants have 
 been shown to be amides. It has been shown in the labora- 
 tory that the chemical products from the breaking down of 
 proteids are also amides, with which carbonic acid and oxalic 
 acid are nearly always formed. The presence of hippuric 
 acid in the urine of herbivorous animals, the indol and the 
 
IMPORTANCE OF NITROGEN. 
 
 335 
 
 skatol found in the products of pancreatic digestion (Salkow- 
 ski), together with the tyrosin nearly always present in the 
 animal body, has led to the supposition that aromatic groups 
 may also be constituents of the proteid molecule/^ 
 
 All of this is of the greatest interest in the study of alka- 
 loid production in connection with the fact, which has been 
 proved, that when a plant does not receive nitrogen from 
 outside it will not part with the amount of that element pre- 
 viously contained — in other words, the nitrogenous excreta 
 will not be thrown olf. Boussingault thought the higher 
 plants flourished best when supplied with nitrogen in the 
 form of nitrates, though Lehmann has found that many 
 plants flourish better when supplied with ammonia salts than 
 when supplied with nitrates, and this has been well marked 
 in the case of the tobacco plant. 
 
 Nitric acid may be absorbed by a plant in the form of 
 any of its salts which can difluse into the tissues, the most 
 common bases being soda, potash, lime, magnesia and am- 
 monia. The formation of this acid, attendant upon the elec- 
 tric conditions of the atmosphere, may be one source of in- 
 crease of vigor to the native soil of the Coca plant, where the 
 entire region of the montana is. so subject to frequent elec- 
 trical storms. Then Coca flourishes best in soils rich in 
 humus, and various observers have remarked that nitrogen is 
 best fixed in such a soil. An interesting point in connection 
 with which is that the ammonia supplied to the soil by de- 
 composition of nitrogenous substances is converted into ni- 
 trous, and this into nitric acid, by a process termed nitrifica- 
 tion, occasioned by the presence of certain bacteria in the soil 
 to which this property is attributed. Proof of this was deter- 
 mined by chloroforming a section of nitrifying earth and 
 finding that the process on that area ceased.^^ The absorp- 
 tion of nitrogen by the Coca plant and the development of 
 proteids is closely associated with the nitrogenous excreta 
 from the plant, and the consequent production of alkaloids 
 which we are attempting to trace. 
 
 The nitrogen of the soil, however induced, is transferred 
 
 10 Kozlowski; 1899. " Schlfising and Muntz; 1879. 
 
336 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 by oxidation into what has been termed the reduced nitrogen 
 of amides/^ which^ in combination with carbohydrates, under 
 appropriate conditions forms proteids, in which oxalic acid 
 is an indirect product. Several observers consider the leaves 
 as active in this process/^ because the nitrogenous compounds 
 are found to accumulate in the leaf until their full develop- 
 m^ntj when they decrease. This is illustrated by the fact 
 that in autumn, when new proteids are not necessary to ma- 
 tured leaves, it accumulates in the protoplasm, from which it 
 is transferred to the stem, to be stored up as a food for the 
 following season's growth. 
 
 It has been found that the nitrates, passing from the roots 
 as calcium nitrate, are changed in the leaves by the chloro- 
 phyl in the presence of light with the production of calcium 
 oxalate,^'* while nitric acid is set free, and conversely. In 
 darkness the nitrates are permitted to accumulate. This 
 change is influenced by the presence of oxalic acid, which, 
 even in small quantities, is capable of decomposing the most 
 dilute solutions of calcium nitrate. The free nitric acid in 
 combination with a carbohydrate forms the protein molecule, 
 while setting free carbonic acid and water. 
 
 Cellulose, which we have seen is formed from protoplasm, 
 is dependent upon the appropriate conversion of the nitro- 
 genous proteid. When this formation is active, large 
 amounts of carbohydrates are required to form anew the 
 protein molecule of the protoplasm, and the nitrogenous ele- 
 ment is utilized. - When there is an insufficiency of carbo- 
 hydrate material the relative amount of nitrogen increases 
 because the conditions are not favorable for its utilization in 
 the production of proteids, and this excess of nitrogen is con- 
 verted into amides, which are stored up. When the carbo- 
 hydrate supply to the plant is scanty in amount this reserve 
 store of amides is consumed, just the same as the reserve fat 
 would be consumed in the animal structure under similar 
 conditions.^^ 
 
 The relation between the normal use of nitrogen in plants 
 is analogous to its influence in animal structure, while the 
 
 ^2 Kozlowski; 1899. is Sachs: 1862. i* Schimper; 1888. Emmerling; 1887. 
 i^Schulze and Urich; 1875-1877; Kozlowski, p. 35, 1899. 
 
INFLUENCE OF CULTIVATION, 
 
 337 
 
 final products in both cases are similar, the distinction being 
 chiefly one in the method of chemical conversion and excre- 
 tion due to the diflference in organic function. Thus, al- 
 though urea and uric acid are not formed in plants, the final 
 products of both animals and plants are closely allied. We 
 see this especially in the alkaloids caffeine and theobromine, 
 which are almost identical with uric acid, so much so that 
 Haig considers that a dose of caffeine is equivalent to intro- 
 ducing into the system an equal amount of uric acid. 
 
 There are numerous examples, not only in medicinal sub- 
 stances, but in the more familiar vegetables and fruits, which 
 illustrate the possibilities of change due to cultivation. The 
 Siberian rhododendron varies its properties from stimulant 
 to a narcotic or cathartic, in accordance with its location of 
 growth. Aconite, assafoetida, cinchona, digitalis, opium and 
 rhubarb are all examples which show the influence of soil 
 and cultivation."^ Indeed similar effects are to be seen 
 everywhere about us, certain characteristics being promi- 
 nently brought forth by stimulating different parts of the 
 organism, so that ultimately distinct varieties are constituted. 
 The poisonous Persian almond has thus become the luscious 
 peach. The starchy qualities of the potato are concentrated 
 in its increased tuber, and certain poisonous mushrooms have 
 become edible. The quality of the flour from wheat is in- 
 fluenced by locality and cultivation. The tomato, cabbage, 
 celery, asparagus, are all familiar examples which emphasize 
 the possibility of shaping nature's wild luxuriance to man's 
 cultured necessity. 
 
 The chemical elements which are taken up by a plant 
 vary considerably with the conditions of environment, and the 
 influence of light in freeing acid in the leaf has been indi- 
 cated. These conditions necessarily modify the constituents 
 of the plant. When metabolism is effected certain changes 
 take place in the tissues, with the formation of substances 
 which may be undesirable to the plant, yet may be medicin- 
 ally serviceable. Such a change occurs in the sprouts of pota- 
 toes stored in the dark, when the poisonous base solania is 
 
 ♦Paris; p. 72, et seq.; 1846. 
 
338 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 formed, which under normal conditions of growth is not 
 present in the plant. A familiar example of change due to 
 environment is exhibited in the grape, which may contain a 
 varying proportion of acid, sugar and salts in accordance 
 with the soil, climate and conditions of its cultivation, nor 
 are these variations merely slight, for they are sufficient to 
 generate in the wine made from the fruit entirely different 
 tastes and properties. 
 
 In view of these facts, it seems creditable to suppose that 
 by suitable processes of cultivation the output of alkaloids 
 may be influenced in plants, and such experiments have al- 
 ready been extensively carried out in connection with the 
 production of quinine. When attention was directed to the 
 scientific cultivation of cinchona in the East, it was remarked 
 that when manured with highly nitrogenous compounds the 
 yield of alkaloid was greatly increased. This is paralleled 
 by the fact that when an animal consumes a large quantity of 
 nitrogenous food the output of urea and uric acid is greater. 
 
 Alkaloids are regarded as waste products because they 
 cannot enter into the constructive metabolism of the plant, 
 though they are not directly excreted, but are stored away 
 where they will not enter the circulation, and may be soon 
 shed, as in the leaf or bark. Though, as indicating their 
 possible utility, it has been shown experimentally that plants 
 are capable of taking up nitrogenous compounds, such as 
 urea, uric acid, leucin, tyrosin, or glycocol, when supplied 
 to their roots. In some recent experiments carried out at the 
 botanical laboratory of Columbia University, I found that 
 plant metabolism was materially hastened under the stimulus 
 of cocaine. 
 
 The influence of light in the formation of alkaloids has 
 already been show^n. Tropical plants which produce these 
 substances in abundance in their native state often vield but 
 small quantities when grown in hot houses, indicating that a 
 too intense light is unfavorable, probably in stimulating a 
 too rapid action of the chlorophyl, together with a decomposi- 
 tion of the organic acid. Some years ago the botanist. Dr. 
 Louis Errera, of Brussels, found that the young leaves of 
 
PHYSICAL INFLUENCES. 
 
 339 
 
 certain plants yielded more abundant alkaloid than those 
 that were mature. Following this suggestion, Dr. Greshoff 
 is said to have found that young Coca leaves yield nearly 
 double the amount of alkaloid over that contained in old 
 leaves gathered at the same time. In tea plantations the 
 youngest leaves are gathered, but it has always been custom- 
 ary to collect the mature leaves of the Coca plant, and these 
 have usually been found to yield the greatest amount of alka- 
 loid. The probability is that the amount of alkaloid present 
 in the Coca leaf is not so much influenced by maturity as it is 
 by the period of its gathering. 
 
 As regards the temperature at which growth progresses 
 most favorably, Martins^^ has compared each plant to a ther- 
 
 Peruvian Poetrait Vases. [Tweddle Collection.^ 
 
 mometer, the zero point of which is the minimum tempera- 
 ture at w^hich its life is possible. Thus, the Coca shrub in its 
 native state will support a range from 18° C. (64.4° F.) to 
 30° C. (86° F.), an influence of temperature which is gov- 
 erned by the proportion of water contained in the plant. It 
 has been found, from experiments of cultivation, that Coca 
 will flourish in a temperature considerably higher than that 
 which was originally supposed bearable, though the alkaloidal 
 yield is less than that grown more temperately. The life 
 process of any plant, how^ever, may be exalted as the tem- 
 perature rises above its zero point, though only continuing to 
 rise until a certain height is reached, at which it ceases en- 
 tirely. In the cold, plants may undergo a similar hiberna- 
 tion as do certain animals when metabolism is lessened, 
 
 17 Martins; 1846. 
 
340 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 though long-continued cold is fatal, and frost is always so 
 absolutely to Coca. The influence of temperature on meta- 
 bolism tends to alter the relations between the volume of car- 
 bonic acid given off and the amount of oxygen absorbed. 
 Under a mean temperature these relations are equal, while in 
 a lower temperature more oxygen is absorbed in proportion to 
 the carbonic acid given off, and oxygen exhalation ceases en- 
 tirely below a certain degree. *' 
 
 A relatively large proportion of water in a plant deter- 
 mines its susceptibility to climatic conditions. Thus freezing 
 not only breaks the delicate parenchymatous tissues, but al- 
 ters the chemical constitution of the cells, while too high a 
 temperature may prove destructive through a coagulation of 
 the albumen. The appearance of plants killed by high or 
 low temperature being similar. Roots are stimulated to curve 
 to their source of moisture, and their power for absorption 
 is more active in a high than in a low temperature, but as 
 absorption is influenced by the transpiration of the plant, it , 
 is less active in a moist atmosphere, unless the metabolic pro- 
 cesses of the plant occasions a higher temperature than the 
 surrounding air. Such activity would be increased by the 
 heat of the soil about the roots, and is probably manifest in 
 the Coca plant through the peculiar soil of the montaiia. 
 
 The elevation at which a plant grows has an influence upon 
 the absorption by the leaf. Thus it has been observed that 
 while a slight increase in the carbonic acid gas contained in 
 the air is favorable to growth, a considerable increase is pre- 
 judicial, while an increase or diminution of atmospheric 
 pressure materially influences plant life. In some tropical 
 countries Coca will grow at the level of the sea, provided 
 there is an equable temperature and requisite humidity. Al- 
 though in Peru Coca flourishes side by side with the best 
 coffee, it will not thrive at the elevations where the coffee 
 plant is commonly grown in either the East or West Indies. 
 In Java, where experiments have been made in cultivating 
 Coca, it has been stated that there is no perceptible difference 
 in the alkaloidal yield due to the influence of elevation, while 
 in the best cocals of Peru it is considered that the higher the 
 
CULTIVATION OF ALKALOIDS, 
 
 341 
 
 altitude at which Coca can be grown the greater will be the 
 alkaloidal yield. This is possibly effected by similar influ- 
 ences to that governing the aromatic properties developed in 
 the coffee bean^ which have been found more abundant when 
 coffee is grown at an elevation^ yet without danger of frost. 
 This may be attributed to slower growth and a consequent 
 deposit of nitrogenous principles instead of their being all 
 consumed through a rapid metabolism. 
 
 It is therefore evident that as these several physical con- 
 ditions have a marked bearing upon the life history of all 
 plants, the more limited the range for any of these processes 
 in any particular plant, the more it will be influenced. Thus 
 in an altitude too high, the leaf of the Coca plant is smaller 
 and only one harvest is possible within the year, while in the 
 lower regions where the temperature exceeds 20'' C. (68° F.) 
 vegetation may be exuberant, but the quality of leaf is im- 
 paired. The electrical conditions of the atmosphere, it has 
 been shown, have an important bearing upon the development 
 of Coca, through the influence of the gases set free in the at- 
 mosphere and the possible slight increase of nitric acid car- 
 ried to the soil. 
 
 It was thought by Martins that the mosses and lichens 
 which are found upon the Coca shrubs were detrimental to 
 the plant through favoring too great humidity. In the light 
 of our knowledge on the development of alkaloids, however, 
 it has seemed to me that here is an opportunity for very ex- 
 tended experimentation, as may be inferred from a reference 
 to the alkaloidal production of cinchona. At first efforts 
 were made to free the cinchona trees from the lichens 
 and mosses which naturally formed upon them; but it was 
 discovered accidentally that those portions of the trees which 
 Xature had covered in this manner yielded an increased 
 amount of alkaloid. When cinchona plantations were 
 started in Java, experiments made upon the result of this 
 discovery prompted a systematic covering of the trunks of 
 the trees artificially with moss, which was bound about them 
 to the height from which the bark would be stripped. At 
 first very great pains was taken to collect just an appropriate 
 
I 
 
 342 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 kind of moss, which it was supposed from its association 
 with the tree in its native home would be essential, but later 
 experiments proved that any form of covering which pro- 
 tected the bark from light increased this alkaloidal yield. So 
 that to-day this process, which is known as *^^mossing/' is one 
 of the most important in the cultivation and development of 
 cinchona. 
 
 The chief interest of Coca to the commercial world has 
 centered upon its possibilities in the production of the one 
 alkaloid, cocaine, instead of a more general economic use of 
 the leaf. Because of this, much confusion of terms has re- 
 sulted, for chemists have designated the amoimt of alkaloids 
 obtained from the leaf as cocaine, although they have quali- 
 fied their statement by saying that a portion of this is un- 
 crystallizable. Numerous experiments have been conducted 
 to determine the relative yield of cocaine from the different 
 varieties of Coca, and when uncrystallizable alkaloids have 
 been found the leaf has been condemned for chemical uses. 
 It will thus be appreciated how a great amount of error has 
 been generated and continued. The Bolivian or Huanuco 
 variety has been found to yield the largest percentage of 
 crvstallizable alkaloid, while the Peruvian or Truxillo vari- 
 ety, though yielding nearly as much total alkaloid, affords 
 a less percentage that is crystallizable, the Bolivian Coca 
 being set apart for the use of the chemists to the exclusion of 
 the Peruvian variety, which is richest in aromatic principles 
 and best suited for medicinal purposes. As a matter of fact, 
 the Peruvian Coca is the plant sought for by the native users. 
 
 There is not only a difference in the yield of alkaloid 
 from different varieties of Coca, but also a difference in the 
 yield from plants of one variety from the same cocal, and it 
 would seem possible by selection and propagation of the better 
 plants to obtain a high percentage of alkaloid. At present 
 there is no effort in the native home of Coca toward the pro- 
 duction of alkaloid in the leaf through any artificial means. 
 Regarding the quality of alkaloid that has been found in the 
 different plants, the Peruvian variety has been found to con- 
 tain equal proportions of crystallizable and uncrystallizable 
 
BOLIVIAN COCA. 
 
 343 
 
 Type of Bolivian Coca. iConservatory of Mariani*! 
 
344 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 alkaloid, while the Bolivian variety contains alkaloids the 
 greater amount of which are crystallizable cocaine. Plants 
 which are grown in conservatory, even with the greatest care, 
 yield but a small percentage of alkaloid, of which, however, 
 the uncrystallizable alkaloid seems more constant while the 
 relative amount of cocaine is diminished. In leaves grown 
 at Kew .44 per cent, of alkaloid was obtained, of which .1 per 
 cent, was crystallizable. From experiments of Mr. G. Peppe, 
 of Renchi, Bengal, upon leaves obtained from plants im- 
 ported from Paris, it was found that leaves dried in the sun 
 yielded .53 per cent, of alkaloid, of which .23 per cent, was 
 uncrystallizable. The same leaves dried in the shade on cloth 
 for twenty hours, then rolled by hand, after the manner in 
 which Chinese tea is treated, then cured for two and a half 
 hours and dried over a charcoal fire and packed in close tins, 
 yielded .58 per cent, of alkaloid, of which .17 per cent, was 
 uncrystallizable. 
 
 It is probable that each variety of Coca has a particular 
 range of altitude at which it may be best cultivated. The 
 Bolivian variety is grown at a higher altitude than Peruvian 
 Coca, while the Novo Granatense variety has even been 
 found to thrive at the level of the sea. Among Coca, as 
 among the cinchona^ certain varieties yield a large propor- 
 tion of total alkaloids, of which only a small amount is crys- 
 tallizable. The Cinchona succirubra yields a large amount 
 of mixed alkaloids, but a small amount of quinine, while 
 Cinchona Calisaya yields a smaller amount of mixed alka- 
 loids and a large amount of crystallizable quinine. A few 
 authors who have referred to the alkaloidal yield of Coca 
 leaves have casually remarked that the plants grown in the 
 shade produce an increased amount above those grown in the 
 sun, which would appear to be paralleled by the formation of 
 chlorophyl and the production of proteids, both of which 
 have so important a bearing upon the metabolism of the plant 
 and the final nitrogenous excretion. 
 
 This subject is one full of interest, yet so intricate that it 
 has not been possible for me to elaborate the suggestions here 
 set forth in time to embody my investigation in the present 
 
HIGHER PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 345 
 
 writing, though I hope to present the result of my research 
 at no very distant date. It would seem that sufficient 
 has been shown, however, to indicate the possibility of modi- 
 fying plant metabolism under appropriate conditions of cul- 
 ture so as to influence the development of the alkaloidal ex- 
 creta. The comparisons between plant and animal life may 
 have proved of sufiicient interest to enlist attention to the 
 higher physiology in which will be traced the action of Coca. 
 
CHAPTER XIL 
 
 INFLUENCE OF COCA UPON MUSCULAR ENERGY. 
 
 * * "Leaves of wond'rous nourishment. 
 Whose Juice Succ'd in, and to the Stomach tak'n 
 Long Hunger and long Labour can sustain; 
 From which our faint and weary Bodies find 
 More Succor, more they cheer the drooping Mind, 
 Than can your Bacchus and your Ceres join'd." 
 
 — Cowley. 
 
 HERE has been no period since the 
 command was given Adam in the 
 Garden of Eden, when physical exertion 
 was not essential to existence. The an- 
 cient philosophers instilled the doctrine 
 that a sound mind is only possible in a 
 sonnd body, and so Homer pictured the 
 dejection of Achilles as eating his own heart in 
 idleness because he might not fight. Idleness 
 has ever been so recognized as a common pre- 
 cursor of discontent and melancholia, that when the children 
 of Israel murmured against Pharaoh their tasks were wisely 
 doubled to prevent retrospection. Occupation is not only es- 
 sential to prosperity, but is morally and physically conducive 
 to health and longevity and a rest is best attained not by total 
 cessation, but by a change of employment. I believe it was 
 Hammond who advised a wealthy neurasthenic to collect used 
 
 346 
 
ATHLETICS. OVERDONE. 
 
 347 
 
 corks, with the result that the patient became so interested in 
 this unique occupation that his brooding was soon forgotten, 
 while he became an expert in old stoppers. 
 
 With a popular regard for the benefits of appropriate ex- 
 ercise, the matter of athletics has been greatly overdone, and 
 has often resulted in injury instead of the anticipated good. 
 The early Greeks, who elaborated every form of gymnastics, 
 only undertook the severe strain incidental to their games 
 after a suitable preparatory period. They were encouraged 
 to these performances — which were instituted in honor of the 
 gods or deified heroes — through the idea that they were sacred, 
 and in fulfillment of this the exercises always began with a 
 sacrifice, and concluded in the same religious manner. In 
 the period of CaBsar, a victory in the Olympic games was con- 
 sidered such a triumph that honors were not only extended to 
 the victor, but to his relatives and even to his place of birth. 
 There was, however, no impromptu emulation permitted in 
 these contests, but those who desired to compete were obliged 
 to submit themselves for preparatory practice at least ten 
 months before the exercises began. 
 
 Wherever there is an incentive for supremacy, there is a 
 possibility of overstrain, and Hippocrates cautioned the ath- 
 letre against the possible error of immoderate exercise. Galen 
 foreshadowed the modern wear and tear theorists when he 
 asserted: — ^^much exercise and weariness consumes the spir- 
 its and substances." Sustained and straining effort in any 
 direction, whether it be mental or physical, cannot be con- 
 tinued without a following train of troubles. When any 
 function of the body is put in action there is a chemical change 
 within the tissues which gives rise to the energy set free, 
 and before new power may be had the substance which affords 
 this energy must be rebuilt. While this is true of all the 
 tissues of the body, owing to the greater bulk of the muscular 
 system the changes are apparently more active in this organ- 
 ism. Tire is recognized more speedily, while incessant activ- 
 ity often prevents an adequate opportunity for repair. 
 
 We have seen that the Incas, during the period when 
 their young men were preparing for knighthood, devoted the 
 
348 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 greatest attention to athletic training. It was only when 
 the young nobles had proved themselves worthy^ by appro- 
 
 INCAN Chuspas or Coca Pouches. [Reiss and Stmel.l 
 
 priate exhibition of their powers of endurance, that they were 
 presented with the chuspa in which to carry the Coca leaves, 
 
STRUCTURE OF MUSCLE, 
 
 349 
 
 and the poporo to contain the lime to be employed in prepar- 
 ing the Coca for mastication. These decorations were there- 
 after worn through life as emblems of ennoblement, and 
 buried with the mummied body, the Coca affording support on 
 the journey to the unknown. The ancient philosophers 
 were quite as ignorant of the exact changes which induced 
 the transformation of energy displayed in muscular activity 
 as were the Incas, or as are the modern Andeans regarding 
 the true workings of Coca in its yield of force. 
 
 The muscular system comprises two varieties of muscles. 
 One of these acts under mental influence, while the other 
 acts independent of the will, while the heart — which is es- 
 sentially a muscle — partakes of qualities in both of these va- 
 rieties. The voluntary muscles are chiefly attached to the 
 bony framework, and are concerned in bodily movements, 
 while the involuntary muscles enter into the formation of the 
 blood vessels, the lymphatics and the w^alls of various struc- 
 tures, as the air passages, the alimentary canal and other im- 
 portant organs, as well as forming parts of the skin and mu- 
 cous membranes. 
 
 The framework muscles are supported by thin sheaths of 
 tissue, which in their interior divide by numerous ramifica- 
 tions and separate the contained muscular substance into bun- 
 dles. These are still further divided into little fibres, each 
 ultimate fibre being enveloped with a close network of minute 
 blood vessels. These vessels afford an ample means for bring- 
 ing nutriment to the muscle substance, as well as for carrying 
 away the waste products which are constantly being formed, 
 even in the state commonly regarded as absolute rest. The 
 importance of this hurrying stream of nutriment, and waste 
 elimination to the muscular organism, may be inferred from 
 the estimate that one-fourth of the entire blood of the body is 
 contained in the muscles. 
 
 When the little muscle fibres are examined under the mic- 
 roscope, they are seen to be made up of alternating lines which 
 appear as light and dark striations. The darker of these lines, 
 when viewed in transverse section, is found composed of little 
 polygonal compartments. Within these divisions is contained 
 
350 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 a semi-fluid material which has been demonstrated to be the 
 contractile element of the muscle substance. 
 
 The ancients presumed the muscles acted by some pulling 
 influence exerted through the nerves. Harmonious nerye 
 action is essential to every movement, yet muscle substance 
 has been shown to have an inherent property of contractility 
 quite independent of nerve influence. The chief nerves con- 
 trolling the movements of the muscular system have their or- 
 igin in the brain and spinal cord. These each consist of fibres 
 conveying sensation and fibres which control motion. These 
 latter end in expansions on the surface of the muscle in inti- 
 mate contact with the contractile element, the function of 
 which it regulates through the reflex influence of the sensory 
 nerves. In other words a stimulation of the sensory nerves 
 excites the motor nerves to cause muscular activity. 
 
 Each fibre is not continuous through the entire length of 
 muscle structure, but the tapering end of one fibre is united 
 to the body of its neiglibor by a cement-like substance to form 
 a bundle which constitutes the muscle proper. These bundles 
 taper, or are expanded, as the case may be, to a dense fibrous 
 tissue for attachment to difterent portions of the movable 
 framework of the body. When a muscle acts, each of its 
 individual fibres shortens through some chemical influence of 
 the contractile element. The combined action of the fibres 
 exerts a pull toward either end of the muscle, which occasions 
 movement of the less fixed portion of the framework to which 
 the muscle is attached. 
 
 The involuntary muscles have not definite tendons like 
 the voluntary muscles, and their microscopical structure is 
 also different, their fibres being smaller and instead of being 
 cross-striped they are marked longitudinally. In their ar- 
 rangement the fibres are so interlaced that by their contrac- 
 tion they lessen the capacity of the vessels or organs in the 
 walls of which they are located. 
 
 The property of contraction is inherent in the muscle it- 
 self, and continues even after its nerve supply has been cut 
 off. For this experiment in the laboratory, curare is em- 
 ployed; this paralyzes the nerve filaments deep down in the 
 
PERUVIAN MINERS. 351 
 
352 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 muscle substance yet leaves the muscle intact. Under these 
 conditions though contraction will not be produced when the 
 nerve is stimulated, movement will follow when stimulus is 
 directly applied to the muscle substance. It is presumed that 
 this inherent property is generated by some substance brought 
 in the blood, which induces a chemical change in the contrac- 
 tile element and liberates the energy displayed as muscular 
 movement. This change is influenced by temperature, and 
 by the presence or absence of waste material in the muscle 
 structure or in the circulation. AA^hatever this explosive sub- 
 stance may be, it is presumed to be built up in the muscle 
 structure from some carbohydrate material — possibly glyco- 
 gen — under the influence of a nitrogenous substance. For, 
 as Foster has said : ^^The whole secret of life may almost 
 be said to be wrapped up in the occult properties of certain 
 nitrogen compounds."^ Hermann named this hypothetical 
 substance inogeUo^ During a muscle contraction it is inferred 
 this carbohydrate splits into carbonic acid, sarcolactic acid 
 and some nitrogenous material which may be myosin or a sub- 
 stance akin to it, the acids being carried off in the blood 
 stream, while the proteid substance remains in the muscle to 
 be again elaborated into the inogen energy yielding material. 
 Helmholtz calculated that in the human body one-fifth the 
 energy of the material consumed goes out as work, thus con- 
 trasting favorably with the steam engine, in which it hardly 
 ever amounts to more than one-tenth. 
 
 According to the theory of Liebig the nitrogenous food is 
 utilized in the building up of proteid tissues, and the non- 
 nitrogenous food is exclusively devoted to heat producing 
 purposes, being directly oxidized in the blood, while its ex- 
 cess is stored as fat. In accordance with this theory, muscu- 
 lar exercise increases the waste of muscle substance, while the 
 wear and tear is estimated by the amoimt of urea excreted. 
 Originally this idea w^as generally accepted, but was attacked 
 from many sources when it was found that facts of subsequent 
 research did not coincide. Troube suggested in opposition 
 that muscle and nerve tissue is not destroyed by exercise, but 
 
 1 Foster; p. 474; 1880, « Hermann; 1878. See also Journal of Physiology, I, p. 
 196, 1878. 
 
INFLUENCE OF EXERCISE. 
 
 353 
 
 tliat force is contributed to tliese tissues through the oxidation 
 of non-nitrogenous substances of which the muscle and nerve 
 were simply mediums of expression. 
 
 EoUowing the idea of Liebig, that work results in wear and 
 tear of the tissues, there should be an increased output of 
 nitrogen during exertion, but many observers in trying to 
 harmonize results with this view have found little increase of 
 urea — which practically represents all the nitrogen passed 
 out of the body — w^hile a decided increase of urea is found 
 from the consumption of nitrogenous foods. Among the 
 more noted, experiments which controverted the theory that 
 the nitrogenous waste represented the relative expenditure 
 of energy is that of Dr. Fick, Professor of Physiology, and 
 Dr. Wislicenus, Professor of Chemistry, both of the Univer- 
 sity of Zurich.^ They ascended the Faulhorn, two thousand 
 metres high (6,5G1 feet) for the purpose of determining the 
 resultant wear and tear upon the nitrogenous tissues from a 
 known amount of exercise. To accurately determine this, 
 they limited their diet to non-nitrogenous materials, taking 
 starch, fat and a little sugar, with beer, wine and tea* as bev- 
 erages. For seventeen hours before the ascent they limited 
 themselves to non-nitrogenous food, and their first examina- 
 tions were made eleven hours before their start. The ascent 
 was completed in eight hours, and after a rest of six hours they 
 ate an ordinary meal, which included meat. The urine se- 
 creted was examined to estimate the nitrogen excreted for each 
 hour's work, which showed the following results: 
 
 Nitrogen excreted per hour, 
 [Estimated in grammes.] 
 
 FiCK. 
 
 Before work 0.63 
 
 Work 0.41 
 
 After work. . , 0.40 
 
 Night 0.45 
 
 WiSLICENUS. 
 
 0.61 
 0.39 
 0.40 
 0.51 
 
 This indicates that the amount of nitrogen excreted was 
 in relation to the food eaten and not to the work done, less 
 
 3 Fick and Wislicenus; 1866. 
 
354 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 relative nitrogen being passed in the "work" and "after work'' 
 periods when on a non-nitrogenous diet than during the period 
 when nitrogenous food was eaten. The calculations were 
 based on the amount of work which the oxidation of muscular 
 substance containing fifteen per cent, of nitrogen would 
 produce as determined from the excreted urea. The result 
 showed this inadequate to have enabled the experimenters to 
 perform the task which they did^ luck's work exceeding the 
 theoretical amount by one-half, while that done by Wislicenus 
 was in excess by more than three-fourths the theoretical 
 amount, without in either case considering the necessary work 
 of the various vital processes. These facts led many experi- 
 menters to further investigation, and resulted in a decided 
 reaction from Liebig's rigid theory, which had been accepted 
 more literally than that physiologist intended. Instead of 
 regarding the decomposition of proteids as the sole source of 
 muscular energy, the carbohydrates were now looked upon as 
 a formative element for generating force, because during mus- 
 cular activity the glycogen stored in muscle disappears, to 
 accumulate again during rest. 
 
 Pfliiger, one of the most eminent of modern physiologists, 
 in attempting to harmonize the theory of Liebig, experi- 
 mented with a dog, which he kept upon an exclusive meat 
 diet free from fat, and made him perform hard labor several 
 times a day for weeks, during which the animal showed: 
 "Very extraordinary strength and elasticity in all his move- 
 ments."* In this experiment he wished to show that all the 
 energy produced during hard work was from the transforma- 
 tion of proteid. To further show whether proteid simply was 
 compensatory, he gave a mixed diet, and this led him to the 
 conclusion that in a diet composed of proteid, carbohydrates 
 and fats the quantity of the two latter substances destroyed 
 in metabolism depends wholly upon the fact whether much 
 or little proteid be fed. His conclusions are that: "In gen- 
 eral the quantity of carbohydrates and fat that undergoes de- 
 struction is smaller the greater the income of proteid."^ This 
 may be regarded as the accepted view of modern physiologists 
 
 4 Pfliiger; L, p. 98; 1891. ^ Idem; LIT; 1892; quoted by Verworn; 1899. 
 
EFFECT ON PROTOPLASM. 
 
 355 
 
 with this qualification, that proteids must be built up from 
 carbohydrates under a nitrogenous stimulus, just as we have 
 seen is the process in plant structure. 
 
 It has already been pointed out that the nitrogenous Coca 
 has a direct bearing upon the structure of tissue through a 
 possible quality of elaborating the carbohydrates of the proto- 
 plasm into proteids. Since the muscles form the largest bulk 
 of tissues in the body in which chemical changes are con- 
 stantly going on, it may be inferred how important is this 
 upbuilding of the complex substance by which muscle activity 
 is produced. The action of Coca on yeast as well as penicil- 
 lium and other low organisms indicates its peculiar activity 
 upon protoplasm. The experiments of Huxley and Martin^ 
 long since showed that penicillium can build itself up out of 
 ammonium tartrate and inorganic salts, and can by a decom- 
 position of itself give rise to fats and other bodies, and we 
 have every reason, says Foster, to suppose this constructive 
 power belongs naturally to all native protoplasm wherever 
 found. At the same time we see, even in the case of peni- 
 cillium, it is of advantage to offer to the protoplasm as food, 
 substances which are on their way to become protoplasm, 
 which thus saves the organism much constructive labor. "It 
 is not unreasonable, even if opposed to established ideas, to 
 suppose that the animal protoplasm is as constructive as the 
 vegetable protoplasm, the difference between the two being 
 that the former, unlike the latter, is as destructive as it is con- 
 structive, and therefore requires to be continually fed with 
 ready constructed material."^ 
 
 In further support of the influence of Coca upon the for- 
 mation of proteid it may be again emphasized that the nitro- 
 gen found in the urea is not a measure of the proteid trans- 
 formation of the body. This conclusion Avould be justified 
 if it were known that all nitrogenous cleavage products of the 
 proteid molecule without exception leave the body. But 
 there is no ground for such belief. On the contrary, there is 
 no fact known to contradict the idea that nitrogenous cleavage 
 products of the proteid molecule can rebuild themselves syn- 
 
 ^ Elementary Biology; Lesson Y. '^Foster; p. 441; 1880. 
 
356 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
NITR0GEN0U8 EXCRETA, 
 
 35T 
 
 thetically again into proteid with the aid of new non-nitrogen- 
 ous groups of atoms. This latter possibility has been over- 
 looked, and in consequence views have arisen, especially in 
 relation to muscle metabolism, which though bearing the 
 stamp of improbability have been accepted and handed down, 
 but which recently have been criticised by Pfliiger/ 
 
 Just where urea is manufactured in the organism is not 
 definitely known. It is presumed that kreatin, xanthin and 
 other nitrogenous extractives which are found in the circula- 
 tion resulting from tissue activity may be converted either by 
 the blood or by the epithelium of the kidneys, and discharged 
 as urea. In certain kidney diseases it is known that these 
 waste products are retained in the circulation, with consequent 
 symptoms of poisoning. In addition to this it has been found 
 that an increase of nitrogenous food rapidly augments this 
 excretion, the products of intestinal digestion, the leucin and 
 tyrosirij being carried to the liver and converted by the liver 
 cells to urea, and this organ is considered at least the chief 
 organ of urea formation. 
 
 It has been found that in functional derangements of the 
 liver, Avhen the normal urea formation is interfered with, 
 there is imperfect oxidation of the products which should be 
 eliminated as urea, and a deposit of lithates occurs in the 
 urine as a signal of imperfect oxidation. This also may fol- 
 low excessive exercise. In serious organic diseases the urea 
 excretion may cease entirely, being replaced by the less oxi- 
 dized leucin and tyrosin. M. Genevoix, from observations of 
 his own and those of Charcot, Bouchardat and others, con- 
 cludes that disorders of the liver which do not seriously im- 
 plicate the secreting structure of that tissue increase the 
 amount of urea excreted, while graver disorders diminish it 
 very considerably.^ A Belgian physician. Doctor Eommel- 
 aere, maintains that diagnosis of cancer of the stomach may 
 be made when the urea excretion falls and continues below ten 
 grammes a day for several consecutive days.^^ 
 
 The average excretion of urea is sixteen grains an hour,^^ 
 the excretion fluctuating between thirteen and twenty-five 
 
 spfliigrer; L. p. 98; 1891; Verworn; p. 175: 1899. ^Murchison; p. 598; 1885. 
 1" Dujardin-Beaumetz; p. 233; 1886. Ha^g; 1897. 
 
358 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 grains, being greater soon after eating, and much less during 
 the early morning hours. Uric acid, which is probably a less 
 advanced form of oxidation, being present in the relation to 
 urea as one to thirty-five, its relation to body weight being 
 three and a half grains per pound; thus when urea excretion 
 equals thirty-five grains for each ten pounds of body weight, 
 there is commonly present one grain of uric acid. The 
 effect of these waste products in the tissues is to so impede 
 the functions of the cells as to occasion symptoms of depres- 
 sion and fatigue, whether this be manifested by irritability, 
 drowsiness or profound muscular tire. There is a loading up 
 — not necessarily within the cells of the tissues, but in the 
 blood stream which supplies these — of excreta which vitiates 
 the proper pabulum of the protoplasm, and a period of rest is 
 absolutely necessary to enable the tissues to get rid of this 
 matter before a healthful condition may be resumed. 
 
 All the symptoms of fatigue are due to the effort of the 
 tissues at repair. There is an increase of respiration to bring 
 the necessary increase of oxygen demanded, and accompany- 
 ing this respiratory effort there is a frequency of the heart 
 beat, while the body becomes cool because its heat is lessened 
 through the evaporation of perspiration. In protracted fa- 
 tigue there may be a rise of temperature due to irritation by 
 the increased force of the blood stream, occasioning sleepless- 
 ness, while the digestive functions are interfered with be- 
 cause of the excessive demands of other organs on the blood 
 stimulus. 
 
 In over exertion, where there is actual loss of proteid tis- 
 sue, the effects of prostration and tire may not be experienced 
 immediately, but only after several days. Similar symptoms 
 to these accompany the infectious diseases when the blood is 
 loaded with the products formed by invading bacteria. Again 
 they are manifest when the organism is poisoned through 
 toxic products of indigestion. These may be simply the prod- 
 ucts of proteid decomposition — leucomaines as they are 
 termed, or they may be ptomaines produced by the activity of 
 certain micro-organisms which affect the body through the 
 toxic principles which they elaborate. Some of these are ex- 
 
CAUSE OF FATIGUE. 
 
 359 
 
 cessively poisonous in minute doses, and are chiefly developed 
 in such articles of food as milk, ice cream, cheese, sausage and 
 canned fish. It has been inferred that the muscles may also 
 produce toxines which by their presence give rise to poisonous 
 symptoms/^ 
 
 From whatever source they may have been derived, waste 
 products in the blood impede the action of all the tissues of the 
 body. This influence is well shown in the laboratory upon a 
 prepared muscle, the contractions being recorded by a series 
 of curves upon a suitable machine. Following stimulation 
 there is a short interval known as the latent period, and then 
 contraction is indicated by a rising curve commencing rapidly 
 and proceeding more slowly to a maximum height, and as the 
 muscle returns to its normal condition there is a descending 
 curve, at first sudden and then more gradual. After re- 
 peated shocks of stimulation these curves become less marked, 
 until the contractions record almost a continuous line — a con- 
 dition which is termed muscular tetanus. 
 
 Such tired muscle has a longer latent period than a fresh 
 one, and a stronger stimulation is necessary to produce con- 
 tractions equal to those at the beginning of experimentation. 
 Bernard experimented with blue bottle flies — musca vomi- 
 toria, and found that the muscle of fatigued flies compared 
 with that of flies at rest showed microscopical distinction, the 
 contractile disks of the tired muscle being almost obliterated, 
 while the capacity of such a muscle for taking a stain for 
 microscopic examination evidenced an important difference 
 over that of normal muscle, the whole contents of the seg- 
 ments staining uniformly, indicating that extraordinary exer- 
 tion had used up the muscular substance more rapidly than it 
 was repaired. 
 
 Eanke found that by washing out a fatigued muscle with 
 common salt solution, though it added no new factor of en- 
 ergy, it freed the tissue from poisonous excreta and enabled 
 it to again perform w^ork. To confirm this a watery extract 
 of fatigued muscle, when injected into fresh muscle, occa- 
 sioned it to lose its working capacity.^^ Mosso has also shown 
 
 12 Verworn; p. 468; 1899. Ranke; 1865. 
 
360 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 by experiments on the dog the presence of these fatigue sub- 
 stances. When the blood of a tired dog was injected into a 
 dog which had been at rest all the phenomena of fatigue were 
 manifest, but when the blood injected was from a normally 
 resting dog no such symptoms were induced/^ This physiol- 
 ogist has shown that in man small doses of cocaine remove 
 the fatigue sense and raise muscular ability above normal."^'* 
 
 Dr. Alexander Haig, of London, attributes all the symp- 
 toms of depression and fatigue as due to the presence of uric 
 acid in the blood, which he regards as the particular poison 
 of the excreta. Uric acid, he claims, obstructs the capillaries 
 throughout the entire body, the consequent deficient circula- 
 tion preventing a proper metabolism by retarding the removal 
 of waste products. 
 
 The relative excretion of waste is influenced not only by 
 the routine of living, but by changes in the weather, tire 
 being more easily produced in warm than in cold weather 
 because of the increased elimination of acids by perspiration 
 raising the alkalinity of the blood and permitting the passage 
 of an excess of uric acid from the tissues into the blood. With 
 this excess there is a diminished excretion of urea accompanied 
 by the symptoms of fatigue. Exercise when excessive in- 
 creases the formation of urea, which may at first be carried 
 off in a free blood stream, but when the flow in the capillaries 
 is diminished through the presence of uric acid in excess, the 
 urea excretion is retarded and fatigue is manifest. 
 
 Cocaine, it is found, will free the blood of uric acid and 
 abolish all the symptoms of fatigue both of mind and body, 
 doing this by raising the acidity of the blood and so directly 
 counteracting the effect of exercise by preventing the blood 
 becoming a solvent for uric acid.^^ The effect of the pure 
 blood is to produce a free circulation with increased meta- 
 bolism in the muscles and nerve centres. When the blood is 
 loaded with excreta the circulation is retarded and there is 
 high blood pressure, which may ultimately result in dilatation 
 of the heart. 
 
 The long train of troubles which may follow retention of 
 
 14 Mosso; 1891. * Idem; 1890. Haig; p. 269; 1897. i« Broadbent; p. 168. 
 
COCA ELIMINATES WASTE. 
 
 361 
 
 waste have been found to be worse during the morning hours 
 when the acid tide of the urine is lowest. These conditions 
 are all relieved under the influence of Coca, a knowledge of 
 which has been gleaned from its empirical use. As an in- 
 stance of this, a lady suffering from a severe influenza accom- 
 panied with rheumatism, was induced to try a grog of Vin 
 Mariani — as advocated by Dr. Cyrus Edson in the treatment 
 of La Grippe/'^ and much to her surprise found that she was 
 not only cured of her cold, but entirely relieved from the 
 symptoms of her rheumatism as well, despite a preformed 
 prejudice against Coca in any form. Acting upon this sug- 
 gestive hint, I have found that alternate doses of Coca and the 
 salicylates constitute an admirable treatment for rheumatism. 
 
 The influence of Coca in banishing the effects of extreme 
 fatigue is well illustrated in an account of its use communi- 
 cated to me by Dr. Frank L. James, Editor of the National 
 Druggist^ St. Louis. While a student at Munich he experi- 
 mented with the use of Coca upon himself at the request of 
 Professor Liebig, whose pupil he was. On one occasion, 
 when exceedingly tired both physically and mentally, he was 
 induced to try chewing Coca after the proper Peruvian fash- 
 ion with a little lUpta, Before commencing this experiment 
 he was hungry, but too tired to eat and too hungry to sleep. 
 In a few moments after beginning to chew hunger gave place 
 to a sense of warmth in the stomach, while all physical weari- 
 ness disappeared, though mentally he was still somewhat 
 tired and disinclined to read or study, though this condition 
 soon passed away, giving rise to an absolute eagerness to be 
 at some sort of exercise. These sensations lasted altogether 
 for probably three hours, gradually passing off after the first 
 hour, leaving the subject none the worse for his experience 
 and able to eat a hearty dinner the same evening. 
 
 Some years afterward, while practicing in the South, this 
 gentleman returned from a thirty-six hours' ride so tired as 
 to necessitate being helped off the horse and up-stairs to his 
 room. While preparing for bed his eyes fell upon a package 
 of Coca leaves which he had recently received by way of San 
 
 17 Edson; p. 39; 1891. 
 
1^ 
 
 362 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Francisco, and the idea immediately occurred to him to re- 
 peat the experiment of his student days. In the course of a 
 quarter of an hour — following the chewing of probably a 
 drachm of Coca leaves — he felt so refreshed and recuperated 
 that he was able to go out and visit patients about the town 
 to whom he had previously sent word that he was too tired to 
 call on them that night. In describing the result, Dr. James 
 said : ^'I was not very hungry at the time before taking the 
 Coca, but all sense of the necessity or of a desire for food 
 vanished with the weariness. ''^^ 
 
 Professor J^ovy, of the University of Michigan, is re- 
 ferred to by one of his former classmates as having formed 
 one of a group of experimenters upon the use of Coca leaves. 
 The influence being tested during a walk of twenty-four miles, 
 taken one afternoon without any other nourishment but water 
 and Coca. Over four miles an hour was averaged, and al- 
 though unaccustomed to such long walks or vigorous exer- 
 cise, no special muscular fatigue was experienced by four of 
 the party who chewed the leaves almost constantly during 
 the journey. ]^o change was noted in the urine and no de- 
 pression was experienced the next day. One who did not 
 chew Coca, but was addicted to alcohol and chewed tobacco 
 constantly, was somewhat more fatigued than the others, and 
 suffered considerably from soreness of the muscles on the fol- 
 lowing day.^^ 
 
 The experience of Sir Robert Christison, of Edinburgh, 
 with the use of Coca upon himself and several of his students, 
 is full of interest because of his extended experiments and 
 the high rank of the investigator. Two of his students, un- 
 accustomed to exercise during five months, walked some six- 
 teen miles without having eaten any food since breakfast. On 
 their return they each took tw^o drachms of Coca made into 
 an infusion, to which was added five grains of carbonate of 
 soda, in imitation of the Peruvian method of adding an alkali. 
 All sense of hunger and fatigue soon left, and after an hour's 
 walk they returned to enjoy an excellent dinner, after which 
 they felt alert during the evening, and their night's sleep was 
 
 ^» Collective Investigation, (924); 1898. ^^Idem; (586); 1898. 
 
UNITED STATES IN PERU. 
 
 363 
 
364 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 sound and refreshing. One of these students felt a slight 
 sensation of giddiness after drinking the infusion, but the 
 other experienced no unpleasant symptoms. Ten students, 
 under similar conditions, walked varying distances, from 
 twenty to thirty miles, over a hilly road. Two of these were 
 unable to remark any effects from the use of Coca, several 
 felt decided relief from fatigue, while four experienced com- 
 plete relief, and one of these had walked thirty miles without 
 any food. Professor Christison, though seventy-eight years 
 of age and unaccustomed to vigorous exercise, subsequently 
 experimented on himself by chewing Coca leaves*, with and 
 without llipta, some of which had been forwarded to him 
 from Peru. He first determined the effect of profound fa- 
 tigue by walking fifteen miles on two occasions without tak- 
 ing food or drink. On his return his pulse, which was nor- 
 mally sixty-two at rest, was one hundred and ten on his arri- 
 val home, and two hours later was ninety. He was unfit for 
 mental work in the evening, though he slept soundly all night, 
 but the next morning was not inclined for active exercise. 
 Then, under similar conditions, he walked sixteen miles, in 
 three stages of four, six, and six miles, with one interval of 
 half an hour, and two intervals of an hour and a half. Dur- 
 ing the last forty-five minutes of his second rest he chewed 
 eighty grains of Coca, reserving forty grains for use during 
 the last stage, even swallowing some of the fibre. He felt 
 sufficiently tired to look forward to the end of his journey 
 with reluctance, and did not observe any particular effect 
 from the Coca until he got out of doors and put on his usual 
 pace, of which he said : ^^At once I was surprised to find that 
 all sense of weariness had entirely fled and that I could pro- 
 ceed not only with ease, but even with elasticity. I got over 
 the six miles in an hour and a half without difficulty, and 
 found it easy w^hen done to get up a four and a half mile pace 
 and to ascend quickly two steps at a time to my dressing room, 
 two fioors up-stairs ; in short, I had no sense of fatigue or any 
 other uneasiness whatsoever." 
 
 During this walk he pe^rspired profusely. On reaching 
 home his pulse was ninety, and in two hours it had fallen to 
 
SUSTENANCE WITH COCA. 
 
 365 
 
 seventy-two, showing that the heart and circulation had been 
 strengthened under the influence of Coca. The urine solids 
 were the same as during the walk without Coca. In describ- 
 ing this walk, he said: ^^On arrival home before dinner, I 
 felt neither hunger nor thirst, after complete abstinence from 
 food and drink of every kind for nine hours, but upon dinner 
 appearing in half an hour, ample justice was done to it.'' 
 After a sound sleep through the night he woke refreshed and 
 free from all sense of fatigue. An influence of Coca not an- 
 ticipated was the relief of a tenderness of his eyes, which 
 during some years had rendered continuous reading a pain- 
 ful effort. In another trial at mountain climbing, he ascend- 
 ed Ben Vorlich, on Loch Earn, 3,224 feet above the sea. The 
 climb was along a rugged foot path, then through a short 
 heather and deep grass, and the final dome of seven hundred 
 feet rise was among blocks and slabs of mica-slate. The 
 ascent was made in two and a half hours, the last three hun- 
 dred feet requiring considerable determination. 
 
 His companions enjoyed a luncheon, but Sir Robert con- 
 tented himself chewing two-thirds of a drachm of Coca, and 
 after a rest of three-quarters of an hour was ready for the 
 descent. Although this was looked forward to with no little 
 distrust, he found upon rising that all fatigue was gone, and 
 he journeyed with the same ease with which he had enjoyed 
 mountain rambles in his youth. The experimenter was nei- 
 ther weary, hungry nor thirsty, and felt as though he could 
 easily have walked four miles to his home. After a hearty 
 dinner, followed by a busy evening, he slept soundly during 
 the night and woke refreshed in the morning, ready for an- 
 other day's exercise. During the trip he took neither food 
 nor drink of any kind except chewing sixty grains of Coca 
 leaves. Eight days after this experiment was repeated, using 
 ninety grains of Coca. The weather had changed and the 
 temperature was forty-four degrees at the top of the moun- 
 tain and a chilly breeze provoked the desire to descend. While 
 resting sixty grains of Coca was chewed. The descent was 
 made without halt in an hour and a quarter, and follow^ed by 
 a walk of two miles over a level road to meet his carriage. He 
 
366 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 then felt slightly tired, because three hours had elapsed since 
 he had chewed Coca. 
 
 In summing up his experience Professor Christison says: 
 "I feel that without details the general results which may now 
 be summarized would scarcely carry conviction with them. 
 They are the following: The chewing of Coca not only re- 
 moves extreme fatigue, but prevents it. Hunger and thirst 
 are suspended, but eventually appetite and digestion are un- 
 affected. No injury whatever is sustained at the time or sub- 
 sequently in occasional trials." From sixty to ninety grains 
 are sufficient for one trial, but some persons either require 
 more or are constitutionally proof against the restorative ac- 
 tion of Coca. From his observations there was no effect on 
 the mental faculties except to prevent the dullness and drow- 
 siness which follow great bodily fatigue. 
 
 It is a matter of much interest to determine just what food 
 is appropriate to generate muscle or to stimulate the tissues for 
 work. As the capacity of an organ is in proportion to its bulk 
 — under proper conditions — it seems essential that proteids 
 should be eaten in order to create the muscle substances of 
 which they form so great a part; but as has been repeatedly 
 indicated, no one variety of food makes that same variety of 
 tissue. All conA^ersion in the body is due to a chemical change 
 within the cell of the tissue; the food taken in is broken down 
 by the digestive processes, and after assimilation is doled out 
 according to the particular requirements of the individual 
 parts of a normal organism. 
 
 The muscles are not set at work from the immediate in- 
 take of food, but are rendered capable for action by a chemical 
 conversion of the material already stored up in the tissues, 
 which is elaborated into energy as it may be required. It 
 would seem as though this fact had not been carefully consid- 
 ered when calculating the effect of any diet upon muscular 
 exertion during a brief period. The capacity of the body for 
 work is diie to the integrity of its tissue and the ability to draw 
 suitable supplies from these stored substances. It is the ap- 
 
 20 Christison; April 13, 1876; also Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions 
 (3); Vol. VI, p. 884. , 
 
ANCIENT PERUVIAN CHURCH. 
 
 367 
 
368 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 propriate conversion of tliis stored-up material which consti- 
 tutes energy in a capable being rather than a mere autom- 
 atism. Without this power of conversion the human organ- 
 ism would simply be clogged up by an accumulation of fuel 
 which would impede rather than create activity. The 
 body should not be regarded as a machine constituted with 
 certain working parts which are gradually worn out through 
 the so often expressed ^Svear and tear.'' The facts long 
 since have proved that life is a succession of deaths. The 
 highest type of physical life is that which is capable of 
 the greatest activity, creating useful energy and properly 
 eliminating the waste matters resulting .from the chemical 
 changes from this conversion. Indeed, one of the gravest 
 problems in the maintenance of a healthful activity is 
 the one of excretion. To the retention of waste products in 
 the blood or tissues a whole train of ills, both physical and 
 mental, is unquestionably due, whether this poison be uric 
 acid or not. 
 
 Preoccupied humanity seems constantly seeking some 
 medicinal measure toward buoyancy and vigor rather than re- 
 garding the rational effects of appropriate eating and proper 
 exercise. The success of many patent nostrums is chiefly 
 based upon the fact of the necessity for elimination, and a 
 good diuretic or laxative disguised as a panacea for all ills 
 often produces the required result. As to the proper food 
 essential to promote the greatest energy there have been many 
 conflicting conclusions drawn from the known physiological 
 facts. On the one side it has been asserted that all 
 energy is induced from nitrogenous substances, while on 
 the other side equally competent observers have asserted 
 that the non-nitrogenous substances are alone used; yet 
 all the evidence points to the fact that the constructive meta- 
 bolism in animals is paralleled by similar processes in 
 plant life, in which it has been shown that carboliydrates 
 are built up into proteids, while these latter are also 
 broken down into carbohydrates, and each of these may be 
 converted again and again under the appropriate stimulus of 
 the other substance. We know that starch, which is the rep- 
 
APPROPRIATE DIETARY. 
 
 369 
 
 resentative of the carbohydrate class, is converted into glucose 
 and carried to the liver to be stored up as the animal starch — 
 glycogen — and as the various tissues of the body are called 
 into activity this stored-up material is hurried to them in a 
 soluble form to be utilized by the cell in the production of 
 energy. When meat is eaten — which is the representative 
 type of the nitrogenous class — its proteid material is changed 
 into a soluble peptone, and this, carried to the liver, is con- 
 verted into glycogen, which indicates, as has been proven by 
 experiment, that either class of food substance is capable of 
 maintaining the functions of the body so long as the chemical 
 elements comprising the food taken be appropriate. While the 
 meat eater and the vegetarian are each right, they are equally 
 both wrong when advocating an exclusiveness in either diet- 
 ary. The fact is, as will be shown in the chapter upon diet- 
 etics, it is purely an individual matter as to what particular 
 food may be best. . It all depends upon the body, or the ma- 
 chine — as you will — as to what substance each particular or- 
 ganism shall have the privilege of converting into energy. 
 
 While the body may be supported on either class of food- 
 stuffs for a time, a man would surely starve as quick on a 
 purely nitrogenous dietary as he would upon one purely non- 
 nitrogenous. It will be recalled that the experiment of Fick 
 and Wislicenus was conducted upon a food, tlie solid portion 
 of which was carbohydrate, but with this tea was drunk as a 
 beverage. Tea loaded with xanthin would afford sufficient 
 of the nitrogenous element to convert the stored-up carbo- 
 hydrates to action, but as Haig and Morton have both shown, 
 tea contains so much of an equivalent to uric acid that it could 
 not long be relied upon as an energy exciter, for while the 
 tissue might be stimulated for a time, waste matter would 
 soon be augmented in the blood. Coca, as we have seen, has 
 the quality of freeing the blood from waste material, and yet 
 possesses sufficient nitrogenous quality to convert the stored- 
 up carbohydrates into tissue and energy. The Andeans are a 
 race small of stature and of low muscular development. The 
 average American or European could easily tire a native In- 
 dian in a day's travel, but while the former continuing on an 
 
370 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 ordinary diet would soon become stiff the Indian sustained 
 by Coca remains fit and active, and is apparently fresh and 
 ready after a hard day's jaunt. It seems probable that this 
 condition is occasioned through the converting influence of 
 the nitrogenous Coca acting upon the stored-up carbohydrates 
 of the Andean's accustomed dietary. Thus while promot- 
 ing metabolism and increasing energy the blood current is at 
 the same time kept free. 
 
 The custom of the Andean to measure distances by the 
 cocada has already been referred to ; it is the length of time 
 that the influence of a chew of Coca will carry him — equal 
 to a period of some forty minutes — and during which he will 
 cover nearly two miles on a level ground or a mile and a quar- 
 ter up hill. Taking the suggestion from this a preparation 
 of Coca made in Paris known as ^^Velo-Coca/' is purposely 
 intended for the use of bicyclists, a given dose of which is 
 calculated to sustain the rider through forty kilometres — 
 twenty-five miles. The advantage of Coca in long distance 
 contests has long been known to certain professionals, who 
 have endeavored to keep their use of this force sustainer a 
 secret.^^ 
 
 Some years ago the members of the Toronto La Crosse 
 Club experimented with Coca, and during the season when 
 that club held the championship of the world Coca was used in 
 all its important matches. The Toronto Club was composed of 
 men accustomed to sedentary work, while some of the oppos- 
 ing players were sturdy men accustomed to out of door exer- 
 cise. The games were all very severely contested, and some 
 were played in the hottest weather of one summer; on one 
 occasion the thermometer registered 110"^ F. in the sun. The 
 more stalwart appearing men, however, were so far used up 
 before the match was completed that they could hardly be en- 
 couraged to finish the concluding game, "while the Coca 
 chewers were as elastic and apparently as free from fatigue as 
 at the commencement of the play." At the beginning of the 
 game each player was given from one drachm to a drachm and 
 a half of leaves, and this amount, without lime or any other 
 
 21 McLaumaille; 1875. 
 
UTILITY OF COCA, 
 
 371 
 
 addition, was chewed in small portions during the game. The 
 first influence experienced was a dryness of the throat, which, 
 when relieved by gargling with water, was not again noticed, 
 while a sense of invigoration and an increase of muscular force 
 was soon experienced, and this continued through the game, 
 so that fatigue was resisted. The pulse was increased in fre- 
 quency and perspiration was excited, but no mental symptoms 
 were induced excepting an exhilaration of spirits, which was 
 not followed by any after effects.^^ 
 
 As has been shown, fatigue and its ills is occasioned by a 
 diminution of the elements necessary to activity as well as to 
 an excess of waste materials in the blood. This latter cause 
 alone explains many problems dependent upon this condition 
 which are commonly assigned to other causes. Under this 
 hypothesis it is^ easy to appreciate not only the cause of 
 muscle fatigue, but the irritability from nerve tire as well as 
 the restlessness in wasting disease. When the tissues are not 
 supplied with a blood stream that is pure and uncontaminated 
 they cannot respond healthfully. A blood current already 
 overburdened with waste can neither stimulate to activity nor 
 carrj^ off the burden of excreta. 
 
 The power of Coca to relieve the circulation, and so bring 
 about a condition indicating a free blood stream, has been 
 emphasized by a host of observers. Speaking of the action of 
 but one of its alkaloids, Dr. Haig says: ^^Some have asserted 
 that it is oblivion men seek for when they take opium, co- 
 caine, etc., I believe this to be a great error. Give me an 
 eternity of oblivion and I would exchange it for one hour with 
 my cerebral circulation quite free from uric acid, and opium 
 or cocaine will free it for me. When the blood stream is free 
 the pulse tension is reduced, the rate is quickened, and the in- 
 creased flow alters the mental condition as if by magic; ideas 
 flash through the brain; everything is remembered."^^ 
 
 Hitherto the usual explanation that has been advanced as 
 to the influence of Coca — when any influence has been ac- 
 corded — has been its stimulant action upon the nerves. In 
 view of the facts set forth in this research such a theory seems 
 
 22 Shuttleworth; 1877. 23 Haig; p. 247, et seq.; 1897. 
 
372 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 inadequate. I have endeavored to show by a succession of 
 facts and many examples, that the sustaining influence of 
 Coca in fatigue, as well as its curative power in so many dis- 
 eased conditions, as to render it a seeming panacea, is largely 
 due to a direct action upon the cells of the tissues, as well as 
 through the property which Coca has of freeing the blood 
 from waste. This influence may chiefly be upon the brain or 
 upon the muscular structure, in accordance with the relative 
 proportion of the associate principles present in the Coca leaf 
 employed. Under this hypothesis, based upon physiological 
 research as well as upon the theory of the formation of pro- 
 teid in plants and in animals. Coca not only stimulates the 
 cells to activity and so sets free energy, but may build up new 
 tissue through exciting the protoplasm to appropriate con- 
 version. Such an hypothesis is certainly plausible when we 
 consider the action of amides and other nitrogenous elements 
 in plant structure. This is again emphasized by its harmony 
 with recent theories of Pfliiger regarding the building up of 
 proteid tissue in the animal organism. So much testimony 
 points to this conclusion that in the entire absence of other 
 scientific explanation this is certainly worthy of serious con- 
 sideration. The facts of which will be more specifically 
 elaborated in the chapter on physiology. 
 
CHAPTEE XIIL 
 
 ACTION OF COCA UPON THE NERVOUS SYSTEM. 
 
 "Man who man would be. 
 Must rule the empire of himself, in it ' 
 Must be supreme, establishing his throne 
 On vanquished will, quelling the anarchy 
 Of hopes and fears, being himself alone." 
 
 — Shelley, Political Greatness, 
 
 'E may presume an ideal condition of 
 health, but there is no practical 
 standard by which this can be 
 gauged. Each individual organism 
 presents a maximum and minimum 
 range of vigor, between which the 
 true balance must lie for that one 
 being. The powers of the aboriginal 
 Indian, while of a different quality, 
 were not necessarily of a higher type than are those of the 
 nervous worker of to-day, nor was the life of the former 
 necessarily more natural because more active. We are crea- 
 tures of the circumstances and environments in which cast. 
 Each condition must be compared with its class. The pos- 
 sibilities of combating severe disease are vastly superior 
 under the results of modern civilization. Man in every age 
 must maintain a balance amidst the peculiar environment to 
 which he is subjected, and the result of progress is to develop 
 hygienic resources as w^ell as keener susceptibilities. 
 
 373 
 
374 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 The functions of the body are governed through the action 
 of the nervous system involuntarily, whether the subject be 
 asleep or awake, in sickness or in health. This action, how- 
 ever, may be influenced by the will either to depress or excite 
 individual functions, so that their action may be modified or 
 even perverted to a condition of disease. Dr. John Hunter, 
 who was a victim to his own emotions, emphasized this when 
 he wrote : ^^Every part of the body sympathizes with the mind, 
 for whatever affects the mind, the body is affected in pro- 
 portion.''^ 
 
 Among the annoyances incidental to a modern civilization 
 are those troubles produced from a possible nervous perver- 
 sion, engendered through overtaxing the powers mentally or 
 physically in the modern whirl and bustle of a busy life. We 
 all realize the effects of muscular fatigue, but few seem to ap- 
 preciate the extreme tire which is possible to the nervous sys- 
 tem of the purely sedentary worker. This may manifest it- 
 self in the mildest form as a mere irritability or restlessness, 
 or more profoundly as peevishness and even despondency. 
 
 It is not as easy to demonstrate nerve tire in the labora- 
 tory as it is to show the fatigue of muscle, yet there can be no 
 doubt that similar factors are at work to induce either. It is 
 known that all the activity of the tissues, of whatever kind, is 
 due to a chemical conversion of the substance contained in the 
 minute cells which go to complete the organism. Fatigue re- 
 sults from the retention of products of waste in the blood 
 which normally should be excreted. As a result the tissues 
 are not properly nourished by a purified circulation for their 
 work, and exhaustion is a consequence, whether the structure 
 under this influence be muscle or nerve. 
 
 When we learn that Coca relieves muscular tire, mental 
 depression or nervous fatigue, that it calms to refreshing 
 sleep or stimulates to wakefulness and activity, that it allays 
 hunger or induces appetite as the case may be, we can only 
 harmonize such seemingly opposite applications through 
 appreciating that this influence is extended to the tissues 
 through the fluid which supplies them with nourishment. We 
 
 1 Hunter; Vol. IV, p. 167; 1839. 
 
INTELLECTUAL DEVELOPMENT. 
 
 375 
 
 have already seen that the blood is so speedily purified under 
 the action of Coca that the circulation may at once return an 
 appropriate pabulum to all the cells of the body and so may 
 promote in them a normally healthful action. 
 
 The brain may be broadly considered as made up of cells 
 and nerve fibres. The outer portion, which is termed the 
 cortex, consists of many convolutions which through this ar- 
 rangement affords a greater superficial area for the brain 
 cells. These cells are located in layers over the surface, as 
 well as arranged in groups at the base of the brain and in the 
 medulla and spinal cord. The convolutions are merely rudi- 
 mentary in animals and are poorly developed in the lower 
 orders of the human race and in the uneducated. By intellec- 
 tual development these are increased in a manner quite anal- 
 ogous to that in which muscle is increased by exercise. 
 Gross bulk of brain substance does not necessarily indicate 
 giant intellect, but merely the structure for such possible de- 
 velopment. 
 
 The brain practically attains its greatest size in early 
 childhood, at least this is the period of its most active increase, 
 and remembering the law that the part of the body which is 
 subject to the greatest physiological growth is most liable to 
 disease, it will keep before us the fact that children are par- 
 ticularly susceptible to disorders of the brain and nervous sys- 
 tem. In childhood the tendency should be to restrain these 
 organs, which are already too alert, from an undue excitement. 
 
 From birth an education of the individual cells of this in- 
 tellectual centre should be carefully conducted. A refine- 
 ment of nerve tissue progressing by easy gradations until 
 strength and power shall be secured. It is through this alone 
 that man may be raised superior to the beast or savage. Not 
 only present enjoyments but future comforts and realizations 
 are so absolutely dependent upon this that even ^^Spiritual 
 life can only reach the human form by and through the brain 
 cell."^ 
 
 Quite as important as the brain in maintaining mental 
 stability is the action of the sympathetic nerve in controlling 
 
 2 Wilson: 1899. 
 
376 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 physical well being, while both 'brain and sympathetic nerve 
 must act together to sustain the organism in true harmony. 
 The sympathetic nerve runs on either side and in front of 
 the spinal column as a double chain of little brains. From 
 these centers not only the great organs are supplied, but also 
 the coats of the blood vessels, through which association a con- 
 trolling influence is maintained over the entire organism. 
 Along its route these nerves are intimately connected with 
 branch nerve fibres from the brain and spinal cord. Through 
 groups of fibres sent to the heart, to the stomach and to the 
 organs of the pelvis the functions of either one of these may 
 be influenced in sympathy from the derangement of some 
 other organ far distant, the workings of which are not di- 
 rectly associated, but the action of which is affected by a re- 
 flection of the troubles elsewhere. This reflex effect between 
 distant parts of the body is analogous to the switching on of a 
 branch telegraph loop to the main line to carry news to points 
 with which it was not directly connected. 
 
 So intimate is the relation of this regulating nerve with 
 the various functions of the body that it is possible for these 
 to be seriously interfered with through action of the sympa- 
 thetic on the blood vessels, by which the tension of their walls 
 is altered and the circulation is accordingly hastened or re- 
 tarded. Common examples of this effect are seen when the 
 emotions are excited and occasion the capillary vessels to con- 
 tract as in pallor, or, when these are suddenly dilated, to cause 
 blushing. The idea that the emotions have their seat in the 
 heart because of this influence of the blood vessels in occasion- 
 ing an irregularity of its action haS' led to an erroneous and 
 sentimental regard for that organ. 
 
 This intricate nervous development suggests the extreme 
 importance of a well trained organization as a factor toward 
 preventing that broad class of cases which are grouped under 
 the generic title of neurasthenia. In this condition— rather 
 than disease — a similar restlessness and over sensitiveness is 
 present as in profound fatigue. In chronic illness the same 
 symptoms are seen, but when these are complained of without 
 any characteristic signs of disease the indications point to 
 
EMOTIONAL SUBJECTION. 
 
 377 
 
 nerve irritability through imperfect elimination of tissue 
 waste. If with this excess of waste materials in the blood 
 there be associated a defective will, then the influence on the 
 sympathetic nerve must be pronounced. Either cause may 
 unbalance the circulation through the arterial system and so 
 disarrange various functions of the body, while a low 
 powxr of resistance intensifies the mental disability. It is re- 
 markable that these sufferers are at first rarely treated appro- 
 priately, but are often impatiently urged to exert will power. 
 While it is undoubtedly true, as so aptly phrased by Shake- 
 speare : ''There is no condition, be it good or ill, but thinking 
 
 Cyclopean Wall, Fortress of Sacsahuaman, Back of Cuzco, Peru. 
 
 makes it so,'' will power must emanate from a primary store 
 of bodily health. 
 
 The greatest factor, however, must be derived through the 
 guidance of the emotions, particularly during the formative 
 period of development. An early education of the will should 
 form a basis for mental control. In this will be found a 
 prominent factor in the production of future happiness, as 
 well as a means of support in many a physical ailment, and 
 even a source of contentment in hopeless disease. But as has 
 already been indicated, the greatest benefit can only result 
 from a healthful working of the entire organism. That there 
 
378 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 shall be a sound mind in a sonnd body is an old adage, and 
 
 recently the great universities have appreciated this suffi- 
 ciently to officially recognize physical training as an important 
 part of a collegiate education. 
 
 Whether the title neurasthenia be scientifically correct for 
 the peculiar train of symptoms which go to make up the com- 
 plainings of the victims of over-nervous irritability, it has 
 served since the classification of some thirty years ago to en- 
 able the acute medical examiner to group the particular suf- 
 ferers from this morbid condition. As defined by Dr. Beard, 
 neurasthenia is: ^^A chronic functional disease of the nervous 
 system, the basis of which is the impoverishment of nervous 
 force ; deficiency of reserve, with liability to quick exhaustion, 
 and the necessity for frequent supplies of force. Hence the 
 lack of inhibitory or controlling powers, both physical and 
 mental, the feebleness and instability of nerve action, and the 
 excessive sensitiveness and irritability, local and general, and 
 the vast variety of symptoms, direct and reflex.''^ 
 
 The condition may be summed up as one of nervelessness, 
 or a weakness of irritability akin to the symptoms which in- 
 dicate profound tire. A host of modern physiologists regard 
 fatigue as due to some poison in the blood. ^ If we accept this 
 theory founded upon chemical facts which may be clearly 
 demonstrated by experiment, there is ample means for ex- 
 plaining the multiplicity of nervous symptoms as resulting 
 from this cause alone. Waste matters in the circulation by 
 clogging the capillaries prevent the venous blood from being 
 appropriately purified. The nerve centers do not receive 
 suitable stimulus for repair, and the increased irritability 
 occasions an excessive waste w^hich still further impedes the 
 circulation. Functional changes must necessarily result in 
 the heart, kidneys, liver and the brain from this continued 
 irritation. 
 
 The subjective symptoms of neurasthenia are not so much 
 engendered by a weakness of the nervous system, nor any lack 
 of susceptibility of the nervous protoplasm to respond to irrita- 
 tion, as through excessive irritability, which renders the or- 
 
 2 Beard; p. 36; 1886. '•Foster; Lancet, Vol. I, p. 1457; 1893. 
 
NERVOUS TENSION. 
 
 379 
 
 ganism over sensitive to normal and healthful stimulus. It is 
 a condition which may be allied to the harp, so strung up as 
 to permit the slightest breath to set its strings in a discordant 
 hum. Often the subjects of this form of trouble are found 
 among those who are in the prime of activity, in early adult 
 life, when the various forces for the production of energy are 
 being vigorously employed. 
 
 As it is that part of the body which is most active at any 
 one period of life — particularly of growth — that is most liable 
 to disease, so during the different epochs of pubescence, ado- 
 lescence, and the early marital life in either sex, the symptoms 
 of neurasthenia may be exhibited. These symptoms are par- 
 ticularly manifest when there has been at these periods a con- 
 dition of overstrain, associated with mal-nutrition. Among 
 all possible causes my experience has been that the genetic 
 factor, through repeated explosive shocks upon the nervous 
 system, is pre-eminent in the production of neurasthenic 
 symptoms in those already overw^orked or suffering from im- 
 perfect nutrition. 
 
 Ifeurotics are prone to excesses as well as to extremes in 
 any particular line. They are the class to which "habits'' 
 cling and "habit drugs" belong, and the apparent candor of 
 their sufferings might often lead the sympathetic, unwary 
 listener astray. In such subjects these habits and excesses 
 should be regarded rather as symptoms than the underlying 
 cause of the condition. If this fact were more generally 
 thought upon we should hear less of those who have been 
 wrecked by alcohol or opium. Indeed it is a fact that a per- 
 fectly healthy man rarely becomes a morphinist, canna- 
 bist, etc., but that such individuals are without exception neu- 
 ropathic.^ 
 
 The numerous symptoms w^hich go to make up the con- 
 dition of nervous prostration have only been made prominent 
 through the push for supremacy, and even for maintenance, 
 in the various specialisms of life. While the causes always 
 have existed, modern civilization has greatly exaggerated 
 them, and the present dwellers in cities are consequently emi- 
 
 ^Tuke; V^ol. II, p. 849; 1892. 
 
380 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 nently of the nervous type. The sufferers are not all from 
 one clasSj but are numbered among the high, the low, the rich 
 and the poor, though the symptoms may be varied in accord- 
 ance with the cultivation and environment of the patient. 
 \Vhat the poor Andean Indian, working laboriously for days 
 on scanty food, might regard as the ban of some "spirit of the 
 mountain" cast upon him for presuming to invade some hal- 
 lowed precinct and as a charm against which he chews the 
 sacred Coca, the used up subject of protracted social functions 
 considers in a different light. But the symptoms and con- 
 ditions are similar, whether occasioned from over-indulgence 
 and overwork, because of exalted ambition^ or from enforced 
 labor associated with hygienic errors. 
 
 Tlie title neurasthenia has been made responsible for a 
 multitude of evils, quite as bad as has that of "malaria" or 
 "biliousness." While the group of subjective symptoms which 
 Beard classed under this head has been expanded to embrace 
 about every condition generated from nervous irritability, it 
 remained for the classic guidance of Charcot to accentuate the 
 importance of a certain few symptoms into what he styled 
 "the stigma of neurasthenia," in an effort to combine these as 
 an exact disease. 
 
 It is very different whether we consider this classic form 
 or the commonly accepted type. On the one hand there may 
 be mere nervous irritability, while on the other this is accen- 
 tuated until it approaches the border line of psychical aberra- 
 tion. The more grave condition has been traced from a neu- 
 rotic heredity or degeneracy, while the simpler application is 
 made to embrace all forms of mental worry, from a mere ner- 
 vous headache to some pronounced phobia, or dread. The 
 two types, however, often intermingle on the threshold of 
 some severe nervous affection, with hypochondriacal, epileptic 
 or paralytic symptoms, or even insanity. 
 
 The popular idea of nervous debility held by the laity as 
 Avell as by the general practitioner in medicine is not the seri- 
 ous disorder of the alienist any more nearly than is a ^^fit of 
 the blues" — which, since the days of Burton's Anatomy of 
 Melancholy^ has been attributed to ^^biliousness" — is true mel- 
 
MORBID FEARS. 
 
 381 
 
 ancholia. The two terms are used by the unknowing or the un- 
 thinking ones as interchangeable, the one being a simple tem- 
 porary mental despondency, which may arise from any one 
 of many causes, while the more serious ailment manifests this 
 condition profoundly and characteristically all the time. 
 
 Charcot claimed that neurasthenia w^as entitled to a defi- 
 nite place in mental pathology, because the disease as wit- 
 nessed by him maintains its identity under varying circum- 
 stances of origin. He believed the condition to be essentially 
 distinct from hysteria, although it might be associated with 
 that disease, and so present a complex liystero-neurasthenia — - 
 a combination w^hich was also described by Beard. That is, 
 the patient may exhibit only neurasthenic symptoms, or 
 imited with these the symptoms may be of positive hysteria. 
 
 Levillain^ has, with many other authors, described tw^o 
 varieties of neurasthenia — that from heredity and the ac- 
 quired. The two forms differ not only in their progress, but 
 in their response to treatment. Among the peculiar train of 
 symptoms commonly seen in this disorder are curious feelings 
 of morbid fear or dread experienced by its subjects. This 
 is similar to the hallucinations which the Germans term 
 ''zwangsvorstelhingen' and ''zwangshandlungen/' and which 
 others have given a long list of terrible names. Agoraphobia 
 is a dread of open spaces, anthropopJiobia is a fear of society, 
 the antithesis of which is monophobia — the fear of being 
 alone. Then there is pantophobia, a fear of everything, and 
 a culmination which must be the last straw — phobophobia, a 
 fear of being afraid. The French term this condition "peurs 
 maladies/''^ "Folie de doute^ is the name given by Le 
 Grande du Saulle to a condition of chronic uncertainty when 
 there is a morbid doubt about everything. 
 
 Hereditary neurasthenia, it is asserted, may develop in 
 those w^hose parent::, were distinctly nervous, even though the 
 usual determining cause may not be present. Among predis- 
 posing causes, over-excitation including all forms of over- 
 strain, whether sudden or gradual, is predominant, while 
 the condition is not markedly influenced by alcohol or nar- 
 
 « Levillain; 1891. ^ Qelineau; 1894. 
 
382 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
CLASSIC NEURASTHENIA, 
 
 383 
 
 cotics. The essential symptoms which Charcot described as 
 the stigmata of the disease are: (1) Headache of a special 
 kind; (2) Digestive troubles; (3) Incapacity for work; (4) 
 Loss or diminution of sexual desire; (5) Muscular lassitude, 
 marked by easily induced fatigue, and painful stiffness; (6) 
 Spinal pain; (7) Insomnia; (8) Hypochondriacal views of 
 life. Other symptoms which may appear are vertigo, car- 
 dialgia simulating angina pectoris, palpitation of the heart, 
 feelings of f aintness, and irritable pulse ; but these may not be 
 constant. The muscle weakness, with an indescribable irrita- 
 bility expressive of fatigue, Charcot considered so prominent 
 a symptom that he reserved for it the term ''amyosthenia.^^ 
 The headache is of a peculiar character, suggestive of a weight 
 or constriction over the back of the head or vertex, and some- 
 times over the whole cranium, described as the "neurasthenic 
 helmet." In some cases this sense of pressure may be hemi- 
 cranial. The insomnia, or troubled sleep, so annoying in pro- 
 nounced cases, is a very important symptom. The backache 
 may be limited to the sacral region, or to the neck, or may at 
 times be in the coccyx, and is commonly aggravated by pres- 
 sure. The digestive symptoms are of a general nervous type. 
 With these there is incapacity for mental work, and particu- 
 larly a lack of concentration of thought. 
 
 From the classic grouping it will be seen that it is often 
 difficult to draw the line between actual organic nerve trouble 
 and neurasthenia. Perhaps the usual type, as seen by the 
 general practitioner, presents a nerve depression — an inability 
 of the organism to speedily repair itself after some call for 
 unusual strain, while the two most prominent factors of this 
 condition are sleeplessness and mal-assimilation. Under such 
 influences it is easy to understand that the symptoms pre- 
 sented may be manifest as cerebral, spinal, genital, chlorotic, 
 vascular, cardiac, or gastric, while there may be an especial 
 indication pointing toward the liver. It is quite plausible, as 
 Boix has shown, to have a "nervous dyshepatia" as well as a 
 nervous dyspepsia, due to defective innervation. 
 
 It should be understood that the vast array of symptoms 
 which go to make up the condition known as neurasthenia are 
 
384 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 largely those of reflex irritation^ an irritation which may arise 
 from any part of the organism and be transmitted through the 
 sympathetic, and acting chiefly upon the blood vessels through 
 the vaso-motor nerves. It is because of this reflex nature of 
 the symptoms that the condition is often confounded with 
 other diseases, and the sufferer may go the round of the va- 
 rious specialists, and receive ^local treatment" for conditions 
 which are erroneously considered to be the chief cause of 
 trouble. What the oculist regards as occasioned from eye 
 strain the rhinologist may look for in the nose. If the patient 
 be a woman, the gynaecologist locates the concentration of 
 troubles in predominant functions. On the other hand, the 
 genito-urinary expert has predetermined that in any nervous 
 man the seat of ills is the prostate gland. It is, therefore, a 
 very common occurrence to find that patients who are ner- 
 vously irritable have become in themselves multiple special- 
 ists. Through constantly going the rounds in search of relief 
 they become familiar with various local conditions, which may 
 give rise to similar symptoms to those they suffer. 
 
 These subjects, as a class, are acute and quick; they belong 
 to the clever people, and they are either all elation and prone 
 to overdo or way down "in the blues." It is not surprising 
 then that they soon become familiar with the various remedial 
 efforts toward relieving their symptoms. They not only know 
 in advance what their medical advisers may suggest, but are 
 often prepared to offer a long series of protests against each 
 particular effort toward aiding them to recover from their de- 
 plorable condition. If to such a patient, complaining of in- 
 somnia, the physician suggests sulphonal — that drug keeps 
 them awake. Then ensues a hasty enumeration of the several 
 hypnotics they have employed, while they recount wherein 
 each had proved in their case an utter failure. If the symp- 
 toms complained of are pronouncedly about the head, they 
 know all about refraction, astigmatism, and the cutting of eye 
 muscles, or they have had their turbinated bodies taken out, 
 or hypertrophied tissue removed from nose or throat, their 
 ears inflated, or they have inhaled and been sprayed to an 
 alarming extent. If by chance the stomach but manifests a 
 
IRRITABLE IMAGININGS. 
 
 385 
 
 twinge of protest, then that poor organ has been dieted and 
 washed, both gavage and lavage — ad nauseam. Thus these 
 patients are commonly treated through all the operative pro- 
 cedures until it is no wonder they should finally become ner- 
 vous wrecks, ultimately going about from one resort to 
 another, unable to find relief, unable even to find what they 
 deem a competent trained nurse to cater to their imaginings, 
 while a kindly disposed helpmate dances attendance upon 
 their peevish whims. 
 
 Frequently these cases are subjects of plethoric prosperity, 
 who, if not constitutionally weak, have had no education in 
 self-control. They have spoiled themselves by fretting, and 
 are being more rapidly ruined by petting; the very kindness 
 and consideration that is bestowed upon them at home only 
 adds fuel to their w^eakness. Often an entire change of en- 
 vironment affords the best condition for the treatment of such 
 cases, such as the rest cure of Weir Mitchell, or one of the 
 German watering establishments, where the regimen is rigid 
 and exact. They must be coerced into recovery or else they 
 will go through the balance of life a nuisance alike to them- 
 selves as well as to those who would wish to be their friends. 
 Examples of this condition are legion, and the complainings 
 are as multiple and varied as the ideas of man. 
 
 There are instances of self-control when sufferings are 
 held in check while continuing at work. Some of the ablest 
 men in the world's history have been those of weak nervous 
 organization. "Wise judges are we of each other," says Bul- 
 wer. Often those whom we look upon as of indomitable will 
 may suffer keenly from some seemingly trivial nervous symp- 
 tom. A few years ago a prominent justice, w^ho though out- 
 wardly was the very picture of health, assured me he suffered 
 more keenly than the abject criminals brought before him, 
 and was literally a coward from nervous dread. He came a 
 long distance for consultation. Possibly it was a satisfaction 
 to get out of his immediate environment and relate his suffer- 
 ings to one who could listen patiently w^ith a wish to guide 
 him understandingly. Being a popular politician, he was 
 often called upon to make speeches at the most inopportune 
 
386 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 times — for him, and he seriously proposed to give up a life 
 position because he felt he could not stand the nervous strain. 
 
 This is but one example of many similar cases occurring 
 among professional men, with mental faculties constantly at 
 full tension. Whenever there is a lull in their work their 
 thoughts revert to themselves, and the symptoms of an over 
 tired nervous organism are magnified into some serious physi- 
 cal ailment. These are the cases that maintain the advertis- 
 ing quacks. They wish to be treated confidentially because 
 they would not have their friends know for the world that 
 they are ailing in any particular. They, who are seemingly 
 so strong, would feel humiliated to recount a tale of personal 
 weakness even to a medical man. It can readily be appre- 
 ciated how necessary it is that a physician shall listen atten- 
 tively to the story these patients tell, and advise with them 
 openly and candidly as to the plan of treatment, which pri- 
 marily must consist in some better means of living rather 
 than a dependence upon medication alone. An interchange 
 of confidence between patient and physician, while always 
 advisable, is more necessary in these particular cases than in 
 any other in the entire field of practice of medicine. There 
 must be faith, and in this much I am an advocate of the faith 
 cure. Indeed, faith is necessary in every walk of life. A 
 chimney may blow off the roof, one may fall on a slippery 
 pavement, a horse may run away, a bridge might fall, a boat 
 might sink, and a hundred and one possibilities might occur 
 to the nervously imaginative. Fear often becomes so exag- 
 gerated in the minds of these weak patients that they finally 
 become too timid to attempt anything serious. Such a sub- 
 ject must be assured why and how he is to get well. I once 
 had a patient who would be excited to an indescribable dread 
 if, when walking in the street, he met a truck having any part 
 of the load projecting, such as a chair leg or plank. To avoid 
 it he felt compelled by some uncontrollable influence to turn 
 off into a side street. In another case — a young man, could 
 never go into the society of women, and actually avoided meet- 
 ing them as much as possible in the street because of an ex- 
 pressed fear that he ^^must punch them.'' These were cases 
 
UNBURDENING SUFFERINGS, 
 
 387 
 
 of simple neurasthenia, which appropriate hygienic measures, 
 combined with the administration of Coca — a remedy which 
 the homoeopaths have long associated as a specific in cases of 
 timidity and bashfulness — completely cured. 
 
 The numerous examples which Kraf t-Ebing^ relates of the 
 Jack the Ripper'' order belong to this same class. The com- 
 plainings of these patients should not be treated flippantly, 
 for the subjects are earnest in their endeavor to find relief 
 from a form of suffering which, while not actually painful, is 
 profoundly humiliating and mentally agonizing. It can be 
 well understood how readily such cases might adopt a drug 
 habit in an unguided effort to find some means of relief. 
 
 There is a tendency in the human mind which is over- 
 weighted to seek support in unburdening a portion of trouble 
 by recounting mental sufferings, whether of illness or not, to 
 another. The celebrated actor, Mr. Frank Drew, related to 
 me a curious example illustrating this, which occurred to him 
 on a recent visit to England. He was dining alone in a 
 restaurant, when a gentleman approached with the remark : 
 trust you will not mind if I take a seat at your table 
 
 '''Not at all," replied the actor ; ^^I shall enjoy company.'^ 
 
 The two fell into a casual chat, which was resolved into 
 the stranger telling a long and intricate story regarding a 
 purely personal matter, of no interest to an outsider, yet 
 which was patiently listened to without interruption to the 
 end. Then, as though having unbosomed himself of a weight 
 of woe, he arose, saying : 
 
 ^^You will excuse my having troubled you with this story, 
 but really it has been a great source of comfort to me to have 
 found some one to whom I could tell it. Knowing that we 
 are absolute strangers, and shall never meet again, I have not 
 hesitated to talk freely to you." On the assurance of a hearty 
 sympathy, and that the secret should remain inviolate, they 
 parted, neither expecting to ever see the other. But it so 
 chanced, in the littleness of this world, that the following 
 night brought them together again at a dinner party, where 
 they were introduced under embarrassing recollections. 
 
 SKraft-Ebing; 1892. 
 
388 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 'Not long since, a physician told me of an incident bearing 
 upon this same tendency, which had occurred to him. One 
 day at the close of his office hours he was preparing to 
 leave for some outside work, when a lady was ushered into the 
 consulting room, and instead of relating any physical ailment, 
 entered into a long story of family history, which was listened 
 to attentively, in expectation that it was to lead up to the real 
 cause of her visit. 
 
 After this story was completed, the relator asked what she 
 was indebted for the consultation, to which the physician, 
 conscious of his hurry and delay, said in a perfunctory way : 
 ^Tive dollars." ^Tive dollars! Why, I should think that 
 was altogether too little for having taken up so much of your 
 time." ^^Well, then, I will say ten dollars," said the doctor, 
 treating the whole matter very much as a joke. But the 
 sincerity was shown by the willingness with which the fee 
 was extended with the query: ^^When shall I come again?" 
 ^^Say in two weeks," said the consultant smilingly. ^^Two 
 weeks! Hadn't I better see you in one week?" ^'Very 
 well, make it one week." And so for several weeks in 
 succession this patient returned and continued to revert 
 to this same story, each time leaving well satisfied after 
 having deposited the customary ten-dollar fee. A case of in- 
 sanity ! Oh, no, merely an over troubled mind which, with- 
 out apparent physical ailing, had sought relief of mental wor- 
 ries from a physician, who undoubtedly prevented more seri- 
 ous trouble and effected a cure simply through being a good 
 listener. While such instances are not rare in the routine of 
 any practitioner, they seem almost incredible. 
 
 I was recently talking with a leading laryngologist, whose 
 practice is in Philadelphia, upon this same line of thought, 
 when he related an anecdote which had occurred in his own 
 practice. He had gone to Paris for a short visit and had left 
 instructions that his assistant would continue his practice. 
 One day he was visited at his hotel in Paris by one of his 
 Philadelphia patients, who, entering in the most casual way, 
 said : ^^Doctor, I have a little trouble with my throat I would 
 like to have you look at to-day.'' The physician, being really 
 
INFLUENCE OF THE MIND. 
 
 389 
 
 surprised to see his patient thus unexpectedly so far from 
 home, asked him how long he had been in Paris and how long 
 he proposed to remain, and was the more astonished at the 
 reply: ^^Oh, I just ran over to have my throat treated, and 
 shall take the steamer back to-morrow." 
 
 These examples, while in a measure indicating the small- 
 ness of the world, illustrate the fact that patients recognize 
 and require the personal factor in the treatment of their 
 troubles. An element of confidence is established, not neces- 
 sarily in consequence of any superior preliminary qualifica- 
 
 Andban Tambo at Altitude of 13,500 Feet. {From a Photograph.^ 
 
 tions on the part of the medical man, but because perhaps he 
 has applied his knowledge understandingly. 
 
 'Dr. Tuke^ has written scientifically and very entertain- 
 ingly regarding the subtle relations existing between mind 
 and body — a subject which surely has a very important bear- 
 ing upon the entire range of functional nervous troubles. The 
 mind has an extraordinary influence, even in health, in caus- 
 ing disorders of imagination, sensation and also of organic 
 functions. An outgrowth from this — a going off as it were 
 on a tangent — leads to various beliefs in phenomena of a 
 
 OTuke; 1884. 
 
390 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 superstitious nature and forms a fertile field for the growth of 
 unfortunate methods of treatment; unfortunate because dis- 
 appointment must follow after the loss of valuable time in ex- 
 perimenting. In this connection I recall a remark made at 
 an alumni dinner by the late Dr. John Hall in speaking of 
 the so-called Christian science: ^^There is no Christianity in 
 it, and it is not at all scientific." 
 
 It is a well-known fact to the physiologist that the mind 
 may excite or depress the various nerve centres, and through 
 these occasion functional changes in muscles or nerves. I 
 hope it has been conclusively shown that this is the underlying 
 factor occasioning many of the numerous subjective symp- 
 toms among that immense class known as neurasthenics. 
 When the famous Dr. John Hunter's^^ attention was drawn 
 to the phenomenon of animal magnetism — which was exciting 
 the scientific world more than a century ago, he recognized the 
 possible influence of expectancy upon the imagination, and in 
 his lectures said : ^^I am confident that I can fix my attention 
 to any part until I have a sensation in that part." It is because 
 this possibility of the influence of the will is overlooked that 
 greater success is not more commonly met with in the treat- 
 ment of functional nerve troubles. Mr. Braid^^ emphasized 
 this fact when he said : ^^The of tener patients are hypnotized 
 from association of ideas and habit, the more susceptible they 
 become, and in this way they are liable to be affected entirely 
 through the imagination. Thus, if they consider or imagine 
 there is something doing, although they do not see it, from 
 which they are to be affected, they will become affected ; but, 
 on the contrary, the most expert hypnotist in the world may 
 exert all his endeavors in vain if the party does not expect it, 
 and mentally and bodily comply, and thus yield to it." A 
 trite application of this thought is the example of the patient 
 who felt '^better" as soon as the clinical thermometer had been 
 placed under his tongue. 
 
 In the answers received to my inquiry in this research re- 
 garding therapeutic application, fully one-half of those who 
 went at all into detail advocated the use of Coca for cases of 
 
 10 Hunter; 1839. Braid; p. 32; 1843. 
 
SPECIFICS INFREQUENT. 
 
 391 
 
 neurasthenia, and for the various symptoms of nerve and 
 muscle depression grouped under that title. The whole train 
 of ills resulting from debility, exhaustion, overwork, or over- 
 strain of nerve or mind, recalls the early designation given to 
 the classification of this long group of symptoms by some of 
 the European physicians as ^*^the American disease," the 
 derangement of an overworked and overhurrying people. The 
 general advocacy of Coca for this condition indicates that the 
 causes which tend to produce such derangement are not only 
 important problems to the general practitioner throughout our 
 country, but must be predominant factors wherever there 
 is an impulse to supremacy. It makes little difference under 
 just what name the symptoms may be treated so long as the 
 patient shall be relieved of suffering. 
 
 There is a general idea in the minds of the laity which, un- 
 happily, is also shared by some physicians, that to name a dis- 
 ease is far more important than its treatment. I well recall, 
 when attending lectures upon medicine, how eager the first 
 year students were to make notes of the various remedies 
 which each lecturer might advocate for different conditions. 
 It is a difficult task to fill such a therapeutic notebook, but far 
 more difficult to find an appropriate application for the pre- 
 scriptions suggested. Diseases are of necessity broadly taught 
 in types, and treatment is wholly a result of judgment on the 
 part of the individual practitioner. When a physician has 
 advanced far enough in his struggles in medicine to realize 
 how few specifics there are, he surely broadens himself by cut- 
 ting loose from the narrow channels of thought he had origi- 
 nally traced in his early student days. 
 
 Dr. E. G. Janeway, in a paper before the New York Acad- 
 emy of Medicine, refers to this tendency to treat the name of 
 a disease rather than the condition in the following anecdote : 
 
 ^^Shortly after my entrance into the profession, a fellow 
 interne at the hospital was stricken with a fever, the supposed 
 cause of which was found in the condition of his urine, which 
 contained blood, albumen and casts, and the name of his mal- 
 ady was at this time nephritis. He was given podophyllin to 
 keep his bowels relaxed, and was made to take a hot bath each 
 
392 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 day. At the expiration of ten days of this treatment, an ex- 
 amination showed an eruption. The name of the disease was 
 changed to typhus fever; the cathartics were discontinued, 
 and in their stead whiskey was ordered. 'No marked change 
 was noted in his condition to call for the change in the treat- 
 ment ; it was simply dependent upon the mental conception of 
 the requirements of typhus fever then in vogue. 
 
 Probably the majority of the laity regard therapy from 
 the standpoint of specifics. If a proper diagnosis has been 
 made, the medicine for that particular disease should be 
 readily forthcoming. If a given prescription does not afford 
 the relief as speedily as anticipated, the thought is suggested 
 that possibly an error has been made in diagnosis, and — par- 
 ticularly in the larger cities, this leads to a ^^going the rounds" 
 from one physician to another in search of one who will know 
 ^^the right medicine." Then again the ill commonly want a 
 remedy which they can continue for some particular disease, 
 rather than for any immediate condition. This unfortunate 
 state of affairs is largely the fault of the physician in not edu- 
 cating his patients. 
 
 While summering in a small country town in the western 
 part of 'New York State, a hearty Irishman, a farmer, called 
 at my office and asked for : ^^A somethin' for a kauld," empha- 
 sizing his necessity by a gurgling cough that seemed to rattle 
 from his boots up. On my asking him to step into the con- 
 sulting room that I might see just what his condition was by 
 an examination, he replied in astonishment : 
 
 ^^Examined, is it ! Sure I've lived here for the last twin- 
 ty-foive years, and never yet was examined for a kaff or a 
 kauld !" And he very indignantly left my office to seek some 
 one who would supply him with the needful mixture, for it 
 had been the custom of his usual consultant to give a mixture 
 which might delight the heart of a veterinarian, with some 
 such assurance as he patted a bottle of prodigious size, as: 
 "What ye don't take now will do agen." 
 
 If the practice of medicine includes instructing the com- 
 munity as to the limitations of physic, and the necessity for 
 
 12 Janeway; Vol. XII. p. 79. 
 
NECESSITY FOR GUIDANCE. 
 
 393 
 
 appropriate methods of living, as well as writing prescriptions 
 or dispensing medicines, it would seem that a physician should 
 take pride in teaching his individual patients. It is only by 
 some such method, that in the process of time people will be- 
 come educated sufficiently to value a conscientious opinion 
 that there is absolutelv no trouble and no need for treatment, 
 as of greater monetary worth than a piece of paper ordering 
 something to take to assure a fee. 
 
 Again, I would impress that in no condition that the 
 physician is called upon to treat is it more necessary to in- 
 struct the patient and endeavor to awaken a personal interest 
 and inspire confidence than in the treatment of neurasthenia. 
 These cases, as a class, are so prone to try all sorts of reme- 
 dies, that they lapse into a condition where it seems as though 
 remedial measures were almost of no avail. Any physician 
 who tries to cure such a patient by the simple administration 
 of medicine alone, or by any one unaided method of local 
 treatment, will find that he has not only a very serious, but 
 hopeless, time-consuming task to perform. Personally I have 
 run the gamut of — I might say, about all methods that have 
 been advocated, and have learned by repeated disappointment 
 how difficult it is to employ one plan. Each case must be 
 studied and treated independently. 
 
 From being an early admirer of Dr. Beard's work, I un- 
 dertook to follow his procedures, not only in medication but in 
 topical treatment. At one time I used electricity very largely 
 and employed the static machine with considerable advantage 
 in some cases. In view of our present knowledge, I hardly 
 believe it will be presumed that this machine simply ^^strikes 
 awe to the patient," nor that ^^they see the wheels go round 
 and feel better." With a desire to know more profoundly the 
 rationale for success in this direction, I sought to learn from 
 the manufacturer of my machine — who had also made the 
 instrument used by Dr. Beard, in just what manner he ap- 
 plied it. I was assured that the handles of his electrodes were 
 made large and long, yet, in spite of this, were frequently 
 being broken. When a suitable case presented, after describ- 
 ing the proposed method of treatment, the patient was asked 
 
394 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
THE PERSONAL EQUATION. 
 
 395 
 
 whether he wished to be cured immediately, or within a space 
 of several months. As may be readily inferred, the majority 
 of patients wished to be cured at once, and so treatment was 
 commenced by a vigorous application of the electrode down 
 the spine, in a manner which combined static sparks with mas- 
 sage in such vigorous blows as to account for the frequent 
 breakage of handles. After this electric attack, the patient 
 was usually quite resigned to accept treatment less severe, 
 ^^even if it takes more time, doctor." 
 
 Here, then, was something of the personal not to be found 
 in this author's works. A mild application of static electric- 
 ity — that delightful aura — the gentle breeze of ozone which 
 may be wafted from the wooden ball electrode is quite differ- 
 ent from the more ^*^magnetic method" described. And it was 
 the method — the force perhaps, the personal magnetism at 
 any rate which rendered the treatment successful. 
 
 Neurasthenia is a combination of many symptoms of very 
 different nature; realizing this it is desirable to learn just what 
 these symptoms may be, and whether they are pronouncedly 
 mental or physical. An effort should be made, too, to learn 
 something about the patient, as well as about the cause of com- 
 plaint — about his work, ambition, hobbies and pleasures. 
 Often these cases necessitate a gradual reparation of many 
 functions before complete cure is to be hoped for, and this will 
 necessitate time. Indeed, time alone with a case under appro- 
 priate guidance will work wonders. I usually advocate increas- 
 ing the activity of the skin by a daily cold sponge bath, taken 
 on rising. Patients quite commonly object to this — they "^^can- 
 not stand the shock." But it is this very shock that is desirable 
 when indicated. Judiciously used, the physician will find 
 water one of the most useful measures in neurasthenic cases. 
 Indeed, without being an advocate of any "pathy," I believe 
 our friends, the hydrapaths, certainly deserve much credit for 
 popularizing so simple a remedy. I commonly advise, where 
 there is any trouble with the digestive functions, the drinking 
 of hot water after the method recommended by Dr. Salisbury 
 and so ably advocated by Dr. Ephraim Cutter. 
 
 A glassful of water, as hot as can be borne, should be 
 
396 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 slowly sipped while dressing. Where there is constipation 
 the addition to this of a teaspoonful of Merck's dried sulphate 
 of soda will bring the effects of the best of bitter waters of the 
 German spas home. As to the action of this hot water drink- 
 ing, I think it cannot be better explained than by repeating a 
 conversation between two clergymen overheard while rum- 
 maging through the literary treasures of a book shop. One 
 gentleman was extolling to the other, who was very deaf, the 
 efficacy of drinking a glass of hot water before breakfast — not 
 for deafness, however. To the subdued inquiry from the deaf 
 gentleman as to how it worked, the other shouted: ^'Sort of 
 washes out the insides," and perhaps this is as much as any of 
 the advocates of this measure can say. It assists in dissolving 
 and washing out ^he mucus from the stomach, and so pre- 
 pares that organ for food after the prolonged stage of inac- 
 tivity of the night. 
 
 A careful inquiry into the dietary of the patient and a 
 proper regulation of that is always absolutely essential. With- 
 out any pet hobbies in this particular, I have often kept pa- 
 tients on an exclusive milk diet for months at a time, or again 
 upon a diet of beef and hot water, at times associating with 
 this a liberal supply of grapes. But fruit simply because it is 
 fruit is a delusion as great as the brown bread of Dr. Graham 
 — both should be taken guardedly and advisedly. I believe, 
 with the late Dr. Fothergill, that usually sufferers from ner- 
 vous troubles do not like fats, while at times they are great 
 lovers of sweets, which by fermentation give an added discom- 
 fort. Physiology teaches us that the constituents of nerve 
 cells are chiefly built up from fatty substances, and as the 
 nerves will take from the other tissues it is very reasonable to 
 understand that nervousness and mal-nutrition commonly go 
 together. 
 
 Among these subjects the use of milk proves beneficial, 
 because of the contained cream, which is the most easily di- 
 gested of all fat. And when they will not, or imagine they 
 cannot, drink milk, care should be taken that they shall be 
 instructed how to use it. A patient confined to bed may put 
 on flesh on an exclusive diet of two quarts of milk a day, but 
 
BENEFITS OF COCA, 
 
 397 
 
 one that is up and about, engaged in mental or muscular labor, 
 will require more than this amount. 
 
 Dr. Weir MitchelP^ was an early advocate of absolute 
 rest, enforced feeding, and passive exercise in these nervous 
 cases, which is unquestionably the highest ideal treatment in 
 certain forms of neurasthenia. But where the patient is not 
 ill enough to be put to bed, or will not consent to undertake 
 this ordeal, then the physician must endeavor as nearly as 
 possible to imitate this method by regulating the diet, en- 
 forced feeding and massage. In the way of medication and 
 as an adjunct to the food I know of no better remedy than 
 Coca, preferably the original wine of Coca prepared by Mari- 
 ani. In this the properties of Coca are appropriately pre- 
 served by some special method of manufacture, while the mild 
 wine adds a temporary stimulation which is enhanced by the 
 more permanent influence of the Coca. 
 
 Insomnia is very often an early, persistent and trouble- 
 some symptom to be combated. An exhaustion of the brain 
 cells must be repaired just as are the cells of any of the other 
 tissues, through rest and a healthful blood supply. Sleep is 
 the natural rest for the brain, and without this sweet restorer 
 there can be no recuperation from any nervous derangement. 
 I disparage the use of the usual hypnotics and very rarely 
 have recourse to them, except in an emergency — certainly not 
 regularly in any one case. Yet our patients must sleep, and 
 to establish the habit is going a long way toward ultimate cure. 
 Coca, through its property of clearing the circulation, removes 
 a source of irritation, and may ordinarily be relied upon to 
 induce sleep. When more urgent measures are required the 
 most magical benefit often follows the application of ^Vet 
 pack." With a case of mania to treat, and with but one 
 remedial measure to employ, I should rely by preference upon 
 the wet pack. Admitting that at first it seems an almost 
 suicidal undertaking to the patient and an alarming procedure 
 to the patient's immediate family, who are anxiously looking 
 on to see fair play, the result is all that could be hoped for. 
 And it is for results that the physician's advice is asked. 
 
 ^3 Mitchell; 1884. 
 
398 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 To prepare a wet pack the bed is covered with a rubber 
 sheet, and on this a blanket upon which is spread a sheet 
 wrung out of cold water, say at 50° or 60° F. The patient 
 is put naked on this wet sheet, which is quickly wrapped about 
 and tucked in between the legs and arms, so that each limb 
 and the trunk shall be separately enfolded. The underlying 
 blanket is then wrapped about the wet sheet, ^ hot water bottle 
 is put to the feet, and a cold towel applied to the head. In 
 this condition the subject is permitted to remain from twenty 
 minutes to one or two hours, according to indications. After 
 the first annoyance of seeming imprisonment from the bind- 
 ings the patient will not mind it any more than does an Indian 
 papoose its w^rappings, for pleasant sleep soon follows, or in 
 any case there is a soothed and quieted condition. When the 
 pack is taken off the subject is rubbed dry and tucked up 
 snugly in a dry bed, quite prepared to enjoy a night's restful 
 slumber. 
 
 There can be no greater mistake than to continue the use 
 of bromides to allay nervous troubles without some other 
 means added for strengthening the tissues. The bromides, as 
 Avell as allaying peripheral irritation, always occasion marked 
 depression. It was long since pointed out that Coca equalizes 
 the various forces which constitute energy. A host of ob- 
 servers have remarked that Coca possesses the tranquilizing 
 qualities of the bromides without the depressing effect, and 
 when it is considered necessary to give these salts this depres- 
 sion may be counteracted by Coca, which even dissipates the 
 after effects of chloral, opium and alcohol. 
 
 In the very nature of things, women are more commonly 
 the sufferers from neurasthenia than are men, because as a 
 rule w^omen are less self-dependent. Formerly such a con- 
 dition was termed hysteria, because it was supposedly only a 
 disease of women, but since the group of symptoms which go 
 to make up this condition have been more closely studied, 
 they have been found quite as prevalent among men. It is 
 only another instance of calling things by the wrong name. 
 One who is diffident in society is often called nervous ; a trem- 
 
 14 Corning; p. 213; 1884. Idem ; p. 124; 1885. 
 
PREVALENT PREJUDICE. 
 
 399 
 
 bling old man is nervous; the timid child is nervous; the sub- 
 ject with a weak heart is nervous, as also is very probably the 
 one whose stomach is distended with gas. We are apt to ap- 
 proach matters wrongly; as a result benefits are often lost. 
 Drunkenness, for instance, has occasioned a fearful battle 
 against alcohol, and millions of dollars had been spent to 
 prove that alcohol caused people to be hopeless drunkards and 
 wrecks, before it was learned that drunkenness may simply be 
 a manifestation of a diseased nervous system, while alcohol is 
 really a food often of timely benefit when rightly used. 
 
 Apropos of this thought, there comes to mind the instance 
 of a recent interview of a professor in one of our leading col- 
 leges who, being interrogated as to his views regarding the 
 researches of Professor Atwater of Wesleyan University on 
 ^^The Nutritive Value of Alcohol," replied to the query wheth- 
 er he would class alcohol as a food : ^^If asked such a question 
 by one of the laity I would reply no, but if asked by a scientist 
 I must say yes." Unfortunately there is a tendency in some 
 minds to jump at conclusions, and to this class the suggestion 
 of food value seems to imply something which can take the 
 place of beefsteak, while the facts of physiology clearly indi- 
 cate the definition which I have formulated: A food is any 
 substance tahen into the body which maintains integrity of 
 the tissues and creates the energy we term life. But this 
 matter is more fully discussed in the chapter on dietetics. 
 
 BrW.e.M.18 
 
 cLfierATAlflf/A. 
 
CHAPTEE XIV. 
 
 THE PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION OF COCA, 
 
 "Man's life, Sir, being 
 Too short, and then the way that leads unto 
 The knowledge of ourselves, so long and tedious. 
 Each minute should be precious." 
 
 —Fletcher, The Elder Brother; I, ii. 
 
 the study of any scientific 
 problem the tales and traditions 
 which associate it with an early 
 race are always fnll of interest, 
 for not infrequently there are 
 hidden among simple and even 
 homely usages suggestive hints. 
 Influences which among a primi- 
 tive people were regarded with 
 superstitious awe, as of supposed 
 miraculous origin, have often 
 been developed by knowledge in- 
 to important means. Many of 
 the most useful inventions have 
 thus been interpreted through the 
 light of science. The amusing trifles of childhood's hour 
 have become the absorbing powers of the present. Civiliza- 
 tion has advanced by the adaption of primitive means. The 
 history of applied science has shown this, and is paralleled 
 in the art of medicine, which, while perhaps of slower 
 
 400 
 
EVOLUTION FROM EMPIRICISM, 
 
 401 
 
 growth, has evolved from primeval methods at first re- 
 garded as trivial and empirical, transformations of positive 
 benefit. 
 
 If the history of any remedy be traced from its ancient 
 uses it must be looked for amidst the fables and superstitions 
 of the early people among whom it was associated. So closely 
 allied has the practice of medicine been with the mysterious, 
 that many still consider with Bacon, that: ^*^Witches and 
 impostors have always held a competition with physicians.'' 
 There has ever been an association of caprice and prejudice in 
 the application of any remedy. This is not merely due to an 
 imperfect knowledge on the part of the physician, but to a 
 false conception among the laity as to the action of medicines 
 or of remedial measures. So when a prosaic real asserts itself 
 over the false ideal, the result has often been an unfortunate 
 scepticism. Science is but the outgrowth of truth, and truth 
 must leave with the advance of time some record of its devel- 
 opment. 
 
 Quinine came to us through the Incas, who had long been 
 familiar with its uses before the advent of the Count of Chin- 
 chon, and although its introduction was clouded in mystery 
 and prejudice, its application as a medicine has been none the 
 less a benefit to millions of people. In the history of Coca, 
 that shrub has been so intimately associated with the everyday 
 customs of the simple people of its native land, that its actual 
 merit remained uninvestigated for ages. For aside from the 
 Spanish prejudice against its employment, the use of Coca 
 was so general that any special effort to seriously study its 
 true qualities seemed unnecessary. 
 
 There is a tendency in the human mind to jog along in 
 beaten ruts of old familiar ways without questioning, and so 
 we witness the shallowness of those who have grown up to 
 blindly follow the methods of their predecessors, instead of 
 shaping and adapting the suggestions of earlier times to 
 modern requirements. The natural outgrowth from this 
 spirit is a narrowness of mind which, while probably asserted 
 to be conservatism, may often be regarded as merely ignor- 
 ance. For example, one may have followed from childhood 
 
402 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 some certain religion, and yet know absolutely nothing of the 
 doctrines advocated nor any individual reason for accepting 
 them, yet would vigorously resent any innovation upon the 
 customs that were so early grounded, although incapable of 
 offering any plausible support for this narrowness of view. 
 Such opposition is engendered of weakness, not of strength, 
 it is not built upon true knowledge nor evolved from the logic 
 of unbiased judgment. It is, as my preceptor, the famous 
 anatomist, William Darling, would have said: ^Talse and 
 ridiculous — false because not founded upon fact, and ridicu- 
 lous because contrary to reason." 
 
 Science does not advance a proposition which cannot be 
 substantiated; hence the purest science is self-evident. It 
 should be as clear and undisputable as Mark Twain would 
 have the proof of Christian Science : ^^Capable of being read 
 as well backwards as forwards, perpendicularly or sidewise, 
 and bound to always come out the same." 
 
 There are relatively few physicians who can logically 
 prove why they employ any certain method, yet these same 
 practitioners would be quick to denounce any medicine used by 
 others in a merely empirical way. The fact that the more 
 familiar remedies are largely empirical has apparently not 
 been recalled. The use of many modern medicines is a simple 
 repetition of methods which have been continued from 
 the traditions of antiquity. There are probably many who 
 wield potent means who concern themselves little regarding 
 the physiological action of opium or the salicylates, of iodide 
 of potash, of quinine, or mercury, or a host of other drugs 
 in everyday employment. 
 
 Even after having accepted a medicine for use the possi- 
 bilities of its application are not always appreciated. Opium 
 may be a laxative or an astringent, a stimulant or soporific, 
 according to the method of its employment, nor are the whole 
 benefits of the drug to be found in any one of its numerous 
 alkaloids. A similar influence is more prominently manifest 
 in the use of the various varieties of the Coca leaf, or even 
 from the use of Coca of one variety in different preparations. 
 Between such preparations and cocaine — which is commonly 
 
GROWTH OF PHYSIOLOGY. 
 
 403 
 
 regarded as the sole active principle of Coca, the results are 
 still more characteristic. 
 
 Linnaeus considered that a medicine differed from a poison 
 not so much in its nature as in its dose, and in this view f ood, 
 medicine and poison may be considered as intimately allied 
 to each other by indefinable gradations. A common example 
 of this is illustrated in 
 the use of certain con- 
 diments. Thus mustard, 
 which, when applied in 
 a small quantity to the 
 food, gives a zest to the 
 appetite, in a large dose 
 acts as an irritant and 
 provokes vomiting. 
 
 It has been the aim 
 of physiologists to learn 
 the working of the hu- 
 man organism, and to 
 trace through the tis- 
 sues the influence of 
 remedies in health as 
 well as to understand 
 their modified action in disease. The famous school of Alexan- 
 dria, which flourished two centuries before Christ, may be 
 regarded as giving the first inception to physiology, yet for 
 centuries this science progressed only by slow stages. Hero- 
 philus and Erasistratus were permitted to practice vivisection 
 upon criminals, an example which was followed by Fallopius. 
 These experimenters did little more than examine the gross 
 anatomy of parts, though Herophilus is considered to have 
 been the first to describe the pulse. But there could be little 
 done with the intricacies of physiology until minute anatomy 
 was better understood. 
 
 Many of the early philosophers in medicine built theories 
 which were blindly followed by their adherents, just as has 
 been continued by their successors of the present. At the be- 
 ginning of the Christian era Galen, following the doctrine of 
 
 Claudius Galenus. 
 
404 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 pneuma — which regarded life as a spirit, taught that the cir- 
 culation was a sort of general respiration, the suction of air 
 filling the vessels ^Vith blood and spirits'' and so causing the 
 w^ave of pulse. He explained a multitude of qualities and 
 varieties of the pulse, but his theories were so intermingled 
 with superstition as to command little respect. 
 
 At the period when the Spanish were interested in the sub- 
 ject of conquests, anatomy and physiology was advancing 
 
 along with the other sciences. 
 Vesalius, who was physician 
 to Charles the Fifth of Spain, 
 in his researches pointed out 
 many errors of Galen, and es- 
 tablished the modern princi- 
 ples of anatomy, while Fal- 
 lopius and Eustachius added 
 the result of their investiga- 
 tions, and Porta and Kepler, 
 following the earlier hints of 
 Alhazen on refraction, laid a 
 foundation for more perfect 
 knowledge of the eye. The 
 greatest impetus was given 
 to physiology after Harvey made known his theory on the 
 circulation of the blood, which he had built up from the re- 
 searches of Bacon, the Spaniard Servetus, the Italian Colum- 
 bus, the botanist Csesalpinus, and other famous scholars of the 
 school of Padua. This advance was supplemented by the 
 work of Asellius on the lacteals, of Jean Pecquet on the chyle, 
 of Riidbeck on the lymph, and by the studies of Malpighi upon 
 the capillaries and the process of oxygenation of the blood in 
 the air cells. From this was gradually evolved our present 
 knowledge regarding the assimilation and transference of food 
 into nourishing blood. 
 
 Prior to this time it was not known how the tissues were 
 constructed, nor what were the subtle processes of nourishment 
 — aside from victuals. The science of physiology had only 
 been dreamed of, and was slowly evolving from a belief 
 
 William Harvey. 
 
CONFUSION OF STIMULANTS. 
 
 405 
 
 in animal spirits and other vague controlling influences akin 
 to the supernatural. The soul was regarded as the living 
 force within the body, not only in stimulating the muscles to 
 contract, but presiding over the secretions. Haller and John 
 Hunter were the founders of comparative anatomy. The first 
 was the originator of the doctrine of irritability, which he 
 showed was not dependent upon the presence of the soul, and 
 from this originated the experimentation which led to an un- 
 derstanding of the inherent 
 contractile power of muscle 
 when separated from its 
 nerves. 
 
 Cullen, one of the greatest 
 theorists in medicine, display- 
 ed an ingenious system of 
 physiology. He supposed life 
 to consist in an excitement of 
 the nervous system, and 
 especially of the brain, gener- 
 ating a vital force which dif- 
 fused through the animal 
 frame just as electricity pre- 
 vails over nature. In addi- 
 tion to this force he inferred another which he termed Vis 
 Medicatrtx Naturoe, Through the interaction of both of these 
 there must be maintained a balance to constitute health, while 
 through their unequal activity the problem of disease was to be 
 explained.^ These teachings were modified by John Brown, 
 who about the commencement of the nineteenth century was 
 private secretary to Dr. Cullen. He taught that life is due to 
 an excitability imparted to every man at his birth and that all 
 disease must belong to either the sthenic or asthenic diathesis. 
 
 The misconception and confusion of the term stimulant 
 originated from the teachings of those ancient philosophers 
 who, in order to offer a physiological explanation for their 
 theory of ^Vital force," established the supposition of an ex- 
 citation of tissuq^ from the irritation of stimulus, which they 
 
 iCullen's Physiology and Nosology; Vol. I, p. 131. 
 
406 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 presumed must necessarily be followed by depression. To 
 this has been added a modern confusion through confound- 
 ing stimulants with intoxicants, which is erroneous in fact. 
 Quickly digested food is a stimulant, a cup of hot water 
 slowly sipped may be a stimulant, and these or any substance 
 which increases natural action — which is the true definition 
 of stimulant — will not necessarily be followed by a period of 
 depression corresponding to the previous sense of well being. 
 Nor does a proper stimulant irritate to fretful excitement. 
 The true stimulant simply rouses latent energies, which may 
 be quite capable to work if only suitable impetus be given 
 to promote activity. One of the most able writers upon this 
 subject^ has placed quickly digested and nutritious food at 
 the head of stimulants, of which all other means can but be the 
 faint reflex. Under such action^ the pulse is given increased 
 firmness without hurry and there is less feeling of fatigue, 
 while a grateful warmth pervades the body, accompanied by 
 a general sense of well being. These indeed are the physiolog- 
 ical results of a good meal or may similarly follow from the 
 use of Coca. These facts have been interpreted by many 
 observers, and although it is not claimed that Coca replaces 
 beefsteak, certainly it may in emergency act as a substitute 
 for a more ample dietary, or may advantageously be used at 
 other times to stimulate the assimilation and conversion of 
 other food. It is the reconstructive action upon the tissues 
 which forms one great benefit of the wide range of usefulness 
 of Coca. 
 
 For more than three centuries the information that had 
 come to the world in regard to Coca had been chiefly of a the- 
 oretical nature. The writings of travellers and of missionaries 
 who were located in the sections of South America where Coca 
 was used, had prepared the way for a scientific investigation 
 of its properties as soon as there was a possibility of such work 
 being done with exactitude. After the botanists had classified 
 the plant, and chemists had begun to search for the hidden 
 properties of its traditional action, the researches of the physi- 
 ologists soon followed. 
 
 2 Anstie; 1865. 
 
EXPERIMENTS WITH COCA. 
 
 407 
 
 In Europe the attention of the medical profession was di- 
 rected to the action of Coca through a widely circulated paper 
 by Dr. Mantegazza, who experimented upon himself, using 
 the leaves both by chewing and in infusion. His description, 
 while somewhat fanciful and full of imagination, fairly illus- 
 trates the physiological action of Coca, provided it is appre- 
 ciated that observations made by an experimenter upon his 
 own person are necessarily 
 
 influenced by the tempera- 
 ment of the individual. He 
 found from masticating a 
 drachm of the dried leaves: 
 ^^An aromatic taste in the 
 mouth, an increased flow of 
 saliva, and a feeling of com- 
 fort in the stomach, as 
 though a frugal meal had 
 been eaten with a good appe- 
 tite." Following a second 
 and a third dose there was a 
 slight burning sensation in 
 the mouth and pharynx with 
 an increased pulse beat, 
 while digestion seemed to be more active. Through the 
 influence of Coca the entire muscular system is increased in 
 strength with a feeling of agility and an impulse to exertion 
 quite different from the exaltation following alcohol. While 
 from the latter there may be increased activity, it will be 
 of an irregular character, but Coca promotes a gradual 
 augmenting of vigor with a desire to put this newly acquired 
 strength in action. Mantegazza found that the intellectual 
 sphere participates in the general exaltation produced by 
 Coca, ideas flow with ease and regularity, the influence being 
 quite different from that induced by alcohol and resem- 
 bling in some degree that from small doses of opium. After 
 drinking an infusion of four drachms of leaves he experienced 
 a peculiar feeling as though isolated from the external world, 
 with an irresistible inclination to exertion, which was per- 
 
 WW 
 
 William Cullen. 
 
408 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 formed with phenomenal ease, so that though in his normal 
 condition he naturally avoided unnecessary exercise, he was 
 now so agile as to jump upon the writing table, which he did 
 without breaking the lamp or other objects upon it. Follow- 
 ing this period of activity came a state of quietness accom- 
 panied by a feeling of intense comfort, consciousness being all 
 the time perfectly clear. The experimenter took as much as 
 eighteen drachms of leaves in one day, Avhicli is about the 
 amount ordinarily consumed by the Serrano of the Andes. 
 Under this increased dose the pulse was raised to one hun- 
 dred and thirty-four, and when mental exhilaration was 
 most intense he exclaimed to his colleagues who were watch- 
 ing the result of his investigation : ^^God is unjust because 
 he has created man incapable to live forever happy.''^ And 
 again : ^^I prefer a life of ten years with Coca to a life of a 
 million centuries without Coca."^ Following these experi- 
 ments, during which he had abstained from any food but 
 Coca for forty hours, he took a short sleep of three hours, 
 from which he woke without any feeling of indisposition. 
 
 Dr. Mantegazza announced as a result of the studies made 
 upon himself and verified upon other subjects that Coca, 
 chewed or taken in a weak infusion, has a stimulating effect 
 on the nerves of the stomach and facilitates digestion. That 
 it increases the animal heat, and the frequency of the pulse 
 and respiration. That it excites the nervous system in such a 
 manner that the movements of the muscles are made with 
 greater ease, after which it has a calming effect, while in large 
 doses it may cause cerebral congestion and hallucinations. He 
 asserted that: ^^The principal property of Coca, which is not 
 to be found in any other remedy, consists in its exalting effect, 
 calling out the power of the organism without leaving any 
 sign of debility, in which respect Coca is one of the most pow- 
 erful nervines and analeptics." From these conclusions he ad- 
 vocated the use of Coca in disorders of the alimentary tract, 
 in debility following fevers, in ansemic conditions, in hysteria 
 and hypochondriasis, even when the latter has increased to 
 
 3 "Iddio e ingiusto perche ho fatto Vnomo incapace di poter vivere sempre 
 cocheando.** 
 
 * "lo preferiseta una vitta di 10 anni con Coca che un di 1,000,000 secoli senza 
 Coca:* * 
 
COCA A HEART TONIC, 
 
 409 
 
 suicidal intent. He considered that Coca might be used with 
 benefit in certain mental diseases where opium is commonly 
 prescribed^ and was convinced of its sedative effect in spinal 
 irritation, idiopathic convulsions and nervous erethism, and 
 suggested its use in the largest doses in cases of hydrophobia 
 and tetanus.^ 
 
 Some of the assertions of Mantegazza are directly opposed 
 by our present knowledge of the action of Coca, particularly 
 the observations as to its action on the heart and respiration. 
 This is to be accounted for by the pronounced central action 
 he observed, evidently prompted by a belief that the influence 
 of Coca was primarily through the nervous systemo It has 
 been developed by more recent research that Coca has a direct 
 action upon the muscular system. The action of Coca upon 
 the heart is precisely as a regulator of that organ. If the 
 heart's action is weak it is strengthened — if it is excessive the 
 over-activity is toned down — if irregular the beat is made uni- 
 form. This indicates that Coca is a direct cardiac tonico Let 
 the heart be running riot in a palpitation from over-exertion 
 and a teaspoonful of Mariani The — taken in a small cup of 
 hot water — will speedily bring the heart's action to normal. 
 This unique preparation of Coca is in the form of an agree- 
 able fluid extract, said to represent in one part, two parts of 
 the leaves, and presenting in concentrated form all the quali- 
 ties of true Coca. It may be administered plain, or drunk 
 as a tea with cream and sugar ; in this latter form it has a 
 taste resembling a rich English breakfast tea. 
 
 The especial influence of Coca upon the heart is alone suffi- 
 cient to establish it as a remedy of phenomenal worth. Lieu- 
 tenant Gibbs, TJ. S. N., from a personal experience with Coca 
 in crossing the high passes of the Andes, considered the sus- 
 taining action of Coca in high altitudes due wholly to its en- 
 abling the heart muscle to perform the extra work then called 
 forth. ^ Similar observations have been made by many trav- 
 ellers who have remarked the influence of Coca upon them- 
 selves. Recently Captain Zalinski, U. S. A. — who rendered 
 the dynamite gun an effectual instrument of war — has been 
 
 5 Mantegazza; 1859. * Gibbs; 1875. 
 
410 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 experimenting upon a concentrated ration suitable for the 
 army. In pursuing his studies under a severe test he sub- 
 mitted himself to the hardships of Andean travel, and 
 through the high altitudes used Coca The and Coca Pate 
 prepared by Mariani, the timely use of which, he assured 
 me, had supported his life through a serious ordeal.^ Dr. 
 Beverley Eobinson, referring to the efficiency of heart tonics'^ 
 has written: ^^Among well known cardiac tonics and 
 stimulants for obtaining temporary good effects, at least, 
 I know of no drug quite equal to Coca. Given in the 
 form of wine or fluid extract, it does much, at times, to 
 restore the heart muscle to its former tone." In this con- 
 nection, Dr. Ephraim Cutter says: ^^Coca should be more 
 used in heart failure from direct weakness, and in many 
 cases might well replace the conventional digitalis which ad- 
 vances the treatment of heart disease no more than it was forty 
 years ago.''t Many physicians who have corresponded with 
 me on the application of Coca have emphasized this influence 
 from experiences in their practice. Coca is advocated to re- 
 place digitalis or to tone up the muscular structure of the 
 heart after use of the latter, either employed alone or alter- 
 nately with digitalis when that is considered essential, t 
 
 The effect of Coca upon respiration is analogous to its 
 action on the hearto It acts as a regulator, not increasing 
 respiration, but giving force to the cycle — making inspiration 
 deeper and expiration more complete. 
 
 The observations of Mantegazza were so soon followed by 
 Niemann's researches upon cocaine, that the mistaken con- 
 ception originated that the phenomenal activity of Coca had 
 been discovered in that alkaloid, and subsequent physiological 
 work was almost wholly carried out upon cocaine with the re- 
 sultant neglect of the parent plant. The reports of many of 
 the earlier experimenters, however, were so contradictory as 
 to give rise to a suspicion whether cocaine had been used at all. 
 But as the substance employed had been obtained from Coca 
 leaves, and as the investigators were familiar with the methods 
 
 ^Zalinski; person, com.; 1899. * Robinson, p. 238; 1867. f Cutter; 1898. 
 t See Heart, Collective Investigation, in Appendix. 
 
A PERUVIAN GLACIER. 
 
412 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 of physiological research, this variation suggested some proba- 
 ble difference in the quality of cocaine used, which it was pre- 
 sumed was brought about in the process of manufacture. This 
 varying result has since been shown to have been occasioned 
 by a mixture, in various proportions, of the Coca bases con- 
 tained in the earlier specimens of cocaine, before they had been 
 appreciated as distinct products. 
 
 Schroff was one of the first to experiment with the new 
 alkaloid. He observed that cocaine produces a slight an- 
 aesthesia of the tongue, and gives an agreeable sense of light- 
 ness of the mind with a condition of cheerfulness and well 
 being, followed by lassitude and an inclination to sleep. From 
 augmented doses he remarked giddiness, buzzing in the ears, 
 dilatation of the pupils, impaired accommodation, headache, 
 restlessness, and a feeling as though walking upon air. The, 
 heart was first quickened and then retarded. There was no 
 reaction from the motor nerves, and the respiration was low- 
 ered from smaller doses. ^ Demarle, who experimented about 
 the same time with Coca, remarked the ansesthesia from chew- 
 ing the leaves and the dilatation of the pupils noticed in his 
 own person.^ 
 
 In 1865, Dr. Fauvel, of Paris, used a preparation of Coca 
 which had been prepared for him by Mariani as a local appli- 
 cation, to relieve pain in the larynx, and this treatment was 
 continued in England by Dr. Morrell Mackenzie and in the 
 United States by Dr. Louis Elsberg, who had remarked the 
 beneficial effects of this application in Fauvel's clinic. It 
 seems remarkable that no general use was made of this anses- 
 thetic property for nearly a quarter of a century after these 
 early observations until cocaine was adapted by Dr. Carl Kol- 
 ler to the surgery of the eye. A great many erroneous accounts 
 of this adaptation have been published, but I am assured 
 this gentleman never wrote nor authorized any writing upon 
 cocaine except the preliminary paper and his principal paper 
 before the GesellscJiaft der Arzte at Vienna, and later his 
 article in the Reference Handbook,^ but in none of these is 
 given the details which led to the surgical uses of cocaine. 
 
 7 Schroff; 1862. « pemarlp : 1^62. 
 
 ^Reference Handbook of Medical Scienco-s, Vol. IX, p. 175 ; New York, 1894. 
 
INTRODUCTION OF COCAINE. 
 
 413 
 
 At the period of his experiments Dr. Koller was Sehun- 
 ddrarzt, or house surgeon, on the staff of the k, k. AUgemeinen 
 Krankenhauses, the largest hospital of Vienna, which serves 
 also as a clinic for the medical faculty of the University. 
 Through his connection with Professor Strieker he had been 
 interested in experimental physiology and pathology and had 
 made considerable research in the action of poisons upon the 
 circulation. His investigations upon cocaine were therefore 
 in a similar nature to those with which he was familiar. In 
 August, 1884, Dr. Sigmund Freud and Dr. Joseph Breuer, of 
 the University of Vienna, treated a prominent physiologist for 
 morphinism by the use of cocaine, which had about then been 
 prominently advocated in American literature. Several of 
 the hospital staff were induced to try the effects of the alka- 
 loid upon themselves. Among these was Dr. Koller, who, 
 from a dose of the salt taken internally, remarked the be- 
 numbing action upon the tongue which had already been re- 
 corded by other observers. He had before been looking for a 
 local anaesthetic, and with this in view had experimented with 
 morphine, chloral, the bromides, and a number of other sub- 
 stances, so when he experienced the numbness from cocaine 
 he realized he had found the sought-for anaesthetic, and ex- 
 perimented to determine its utility in ophthalmology. 
 
 It has been asserted that this discovery was made acci- 
 dentally, and the story is related that a student had in mis- 
 take applied a solution of cocaine to the eye of a friend, when 
 instead of the irritation feared from this carelessness, the 
 property of dilatation and anesthesia was found. Dilatation 
 of the pupil had previously been noted from cocaine, but anaes- 
 thesia could hardly be observed accidentally, and, indeed, was 
 determined not by local but by physiological experimentation. 
 It had been known that the action of Coca through the circula- 
 tion contracts the peripheral arteries, also that it dilates the 
 pupil. Tschudi wrote : ^^After mastication of a great quan- 
 tity of the Coca the eye seems unable to bear light and there is 
 marked distention of the pupil."^^ An effect which had also 
 been noted by many other observers. 
 
 10 Tschudi; 1840. " Schroff; 1862. Ott; 1876. Anrep; 1880. 
 
414 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Koller's experiments were carried out in the laboratory of 
 Professor Strieker upon guinea pigs. It was found that a 
 minute quantity of a sohition of hydrochlorate of cocaine 
 dropped in the conjunctival sac, produced such complete local 
 anaesthesia that the cornea could be irritated with needles and 
 electric currents and cauterized with nitrate of silver until it 
 became opalescent. This experiment suggested that anaes- 
 thesia was not merely upon the surface but involved the entire 
 thickness of the cornea. After experimenting upon animals 
 the investigator applied cocaine to his own eye and examined 
 the efficiency of the anaesthetic in diseased eyes. A prelimin- 
 ary paper upon the result of this discovery was sent to the 
 annual meeting of the Deutsche Ophthalmologiche Gesell- 
 schaft^ held at Heidelberg Sept. 15-16, 1884, which was read 
 by Dr. Brettauer of Trieste. With this paper was a vial con- 
 taining a few grammes of cocaine, which was all of the alka- 
 loid that Merck could furnish at that time.^^ Meantime Koller 
 continued his experiments and asked specialists in other de- 
 partments to employ the alkaloid in their practice, for though 
 satisfied that he had found a local anaesthetic adapted to the 
 surgery of the eye, he believed that it was also suited to other 
 special uses, a fact soon confirmed by several observers 
 who based their researches upon this original investigation. 
 This, briefly, is the story of the adaptation of this alkaloid of 
 Coca to minor surgery, which is modestly all the merit of ^^dis- 
 covery" that is claimed by the one through whom cocaine has 
 been made a boon to suffering humanity, fully as important, 
 and in many cases superior to the great anaesthetics, chloro- 
 form and ether. 
 
 When a two per cent, solution of cocaine is applied to the 
 eye there is at first a slight irritation, followed by a drying pi 
 the secretions. The pupil is dilated and the eye has a staring 
 look, occasioned from a wider opening of the lids. Anaesthesia 
 continues for about ten minutes, followed by a stage of re- 
 duced sensibility, slowly passing into the normal condition. 
 Dilatation reaches the highest stage within the first hour, de- 
 creases considerably in the second hour, and then soon dis- 
 
 12 Roller; person, com.; Aug. 25; 1899. 
 
EXPERIMENTS WITH COCAINE. 
 
 415 
 
 appears entirely. The pupil is never at a maximum dilata- 
 tion ; that is, it may always be further dilated with atropine, 
 and still responds to light and convergence. The dilating 
 power of cocaine combined with atropine is invaluable when 
 used in cases of iritis, the combination counteracting both the 
 muscular spasm and the local congestion. In this condition 
 Koller uses equal parts of a five per cent, solution of hydro- 
 chlorate of cocaine, with a one per cent, solution of sulphate 
 of atropine. After the dilatation following a few applications 
 the solution is used three times a day. 
 
 At first it was supposed that local anaesthesia from cocaine 
 was due to anaemia of the minute vessels, but it was found 
 that though anaemia followed an application of the alkaloid 
 the anaesthesia preceded this influence. That the benumbing 
 action was not only local but might be general through the cir- 
 culation was subsequently shown by the subcutaneous injec- 
 tion of a solution of the salt. Half a grain of hydrochlorate of 
 cocaine so used occasioned a slight general anaesthesia,^* while 
 repeated injections of small doses caused a general reduction 
 of tactile sensibility, with the sensation as though standing 
 on cushions.^^ This was similar to the floating in the air ex- 
 perience of Mantegazza from large doses of Coca, and is in ac- 
 cord with the observation of Schroff with cocaine. The symp- 
 tom is due to a lessened power of conduction in the cord. 
 
 From an injection of 0.001 gramme of hydrochlorate of 
 cocaine under the skin of the abdomen of a monkey, not only 
 local but general anaesthesia was produced which lasted for 
 eighteen minutes without loss of consciousness.^® It has been 
 suggested that absence of tactile sensibility may give rise to 
 the impression in the observer that consciousness in the sub- 
 ject is lost. From the fact that a subcutaneous injection of 
 cocaine at any point eases pain, it has been presumed that the 
 action must be central as well as local. But general anaes- 
 thesia has been shown to follow only from very large doses. 
 While diminished sensibility may presumably be induced 
 from a central cause,^^ the fact has been pointed out that 
 lessened conduction in the cord is a more potent factor in 
 
 13 Alms; 1886. Da Costa; 1884. Hepburn; 1884. i« Grasset; 1884. 
 " Livierato; 1885. is Laffont; 1887. Laborde; 1885. 
 
416 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 INCAN Spinning Spindles and Work Basket. [Reiss and 8tubel.'\ 
 
AFFINITY OF ALKALOIDS, 
 
 417 
 
 diminishing the general sensibility than any narcotic action 
 upon the brain.^^ 
 
 Cocaine has not only the property of exciting the brain, 
 but the special senses may be inhibited by a dose sufficient to 
 paralyze their terminal nerve endings. Thus powdered hy- 
 drochlorate of cocaine blown into the nostrils first occasions 
 increase and then total abolition of the sense of smell.^^ 
 Koller observed that an injection of cocaine solution in the or- 
 bit occasioned loss of light in an eye he was about to remove. 
 
 It has been remarked by physiologists in experimenting 
 with alkaloids that there is a relation between the constitution 
 of the chemical molecule and the physiological action. The 
 introduction of methyl into the molecule of strychnine, bru- 
 cine and thebaine changes the convulsive action of these sub- 
 stances on the spinal cord to a paralyzing one exerted on the 
 ends of the motor nerves.^^ Probably any of the organic alka- 
 loids in which methyl and ethyl enter would paralyze both 
 muscle and nerve, the latter before the former, the symptoms 
 varying in accordance with the order in which different parts 
 of the nervous system may be affected. The activity depends 
 also upon the afiinity which the substance may have for cer- 
 tain tissues which through alteration of function may affect 
 the organism, and this accounts for the difference manifest 
 between a large and a small dose. This is illustrated by atro- 
 pine and by curare? either of which paralyze motor nerves, 
 but while a very large dose of curare is necessary to paralyze 
 the cardiac and vascular nerves a small dose paralyzes the 
 nerves going to the muscles. On the other hand, an enormous 
 dose of atropine is required to paralyze the motor nerves, but 
 a very small dose is sufficient to affect the nerves of the heart 
 and other involuntary muscles, and thus we get rapid circula- 
 tion, dilated pupil and restless delirium.^^ The influence of 
 these radicals in the Coca bases has already been referred to."^ 
 
 The researches of several investigators indicate that co- 
 caine is a protoplasmic poison, first stimulating, then paralyz- 
 ing the vital functions, but it is possible to regulate this action 
 
 20 stockman: 1889. 21 z^gardemaker; 1889. 22BruntOD; p. 50; 1886. 
 
 ^ Idem; p. 48. * See also Ehrlich; 1890; and Poulsson; 1892. 
 
418 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 SO that the functions may be either increased or held in check 
 even in minute organisms. The motion of amoebae in normal 
 salt solution was stopped by a two per cent, solution of cocaine 
 and the movement of spermatozoids and of ciliated cells was 
 checked by stronger solutions. Claude Bernard long since 
 explained that cell metabolism in the lower organisms — in 
 which the contractile protoplasm fulfills both the function of 
 nerve and of muscle — may be suppressed by chloroform narco- 
 sis, the phenomenon being identical with that observed in an- 
 aesthesia of animals. In such anaesthesia there is inhibition of 
 cell activity and not necessarily death of cell substance. He 
 has shown by experiment upon plants that while growth and 
 cell division ceases when under the influence of the anaesthetic, 
 vitality is resumed when the plant is again under normal 
 healthful conditions.^'^ This influence follows upon the use 
 of cocaine. The cell life is first stimulated and if the dose is 
 increased there is inhibition, but activity is resumed upon 
 the withdrawal of the drug. Similar results were obtained in 
 my research made in the laboratory of the botanical depart- 
 ment of Columbia University. It was foimd that both Coca 
 and cocaine have a marked stimulating influence upon the 
 lower organisms.^^ 
 
 My experiments were made with infusoria^ yeast, peni- 
 cillium and the aquatic plant Elodea^ which latter forms a 
 common substance for illustrating in the laboratory the effect 
 of metabolism as represented by the bubbles of oxygen given 
 off under the action of various stimuli. Portions of this plant 
 exposed in test tubes to similar conditions of water, tempera- 
 ture and sunlight exhibited under the influence of Coca a stim- 
 ulated metabolism as shown by the relative increase of bubbles, 
 from twenty in twenty-eight seconds in the standard, to 
 twenty in seven seconds in the tubes to which small portions 
 of Coca The or solution of cocaine had been added. A similar 
 result was obtained from the increased growth of the yeast 
 plant in a solution of sugar, as indicated by the decomposition 
 of the carbohydrate. 
 
 24Albertoni; 1890. 25 Bernard; 1879. 
 
 26 In these experiments I used Coca The and Wine of Coca of Mariani, hydro- 
 chlorate of cocaine of Boehringer and Soehne, and cocaine of Merck. 
 
ANESTHESIA OF SPINAL CORD. 
 
 419 
 
 In each o£ four graduated test tubes there was placed 
 fifteen cubic centimetres of a solution of sugar and yeast. 
 One of these was left normal. To the others there was added 
 respectively one, two and three cubic centimetres of a one per 
 cent, solution of cocaine. The relative activity of metabolism 
 was increased above the standard, twenty-five per cent., fifty 
 per cent., and twenty-five per cent., the latter indicating the 
 excitation limit for these particular organisms had been 
 passed. 
 
 In studying the growth of penicillium, upon which Dr. 
 Curtis was then engaged in making an exhaustive series of 
 experiments upon turgor, I had the privilege of examining 
 specimens prepared by this skilled microscopist of drop cul- 
 tures growing in a nutrient solution. There was a very 
 marked influence to be seen in the rapidity of growth, which 
 was readily measured under the microscope and compared 
 with similar specimens to which no Coca had been added. 
 
 The influence of cocaine upon sensory nerves may be ef- 
 fected not only by local application but by a direct application 
 to the nerve trunks, and even by an application to the nerve 
 centres in the cortex.^^ In 1885 Dr. Corning experimented 
 with ansesthetization of the spinal cord, and injected thirty 
 minims of a three per cent, solution of hydrochlorate of co- 
 caine between the spinous processes of the lower dorsal ver- 
 tebrae in a subject suffering from spinal weakness. Sensibil- 
 ity was impaired in the lower limbs and the patellar reflexes 
 were abolished. There was but slight dilatation of the pupils 
 and no inco-ordination or motor impairment discernible, but 
 the patient experienced dizziness while standing and was men- 
 tally exhilarated.^^ Dr. Bier of Kiel has recently suggested a 
 general anaesthesia from cocaine by injecting by means of a 
 Pravaz syringe from three to five cubic centimetres of a one 
 per cent, solution of hydrochlorate of cocaine directly into the 
 vertebral canal. Following the injection complete anaesthesia 
 of the lower limbs took place within eight minutes, gradually 
 mounting as high as the nipple ; complete insensibility to pain 
 lasted about forty-five minutes. The serious nature of this 
 
 27Tumass; 1887. 28 corning; p. 91; 188?. 
 
420 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 procedure is sufRcient to condemn the process for general use, 
 in view of less dangerous methods. 
 
 It has been suggested that as the local influence of co- 
 caine in moderate doses is chiefly exerted upon sensory nerves, 
 large doses occasion a sensory paralysis which may even 
 extend to the motor branches. It has been shown, however, 
 that the motor terminals are only indirectly paralyzed either 
 through an anaesthetic action upon the skin or from an action 
 upon the muscle through which the nerve passes, and in this 
 way the motor nerves may be affected/^ A number of ob- 
 servers have found, from experiments upon lower animals, 
 the motor nerves depressed,^^ or a diminution of muscle ir- 
 ritability^^ from cocaine only after very large doses, while 
 others have observed muscular paralysis without previous 
 stimulation.^^ But as alteration of sensibility always pre- 
 cedes the symptom of motor paralysis, the apparent lack of 
 motion may be attributed to the former cause. Thus, Mosso 
 describes having pressed his whole weight on the foot of a dog 
 under the influence of a large dose of cocaine, without causing 
 movement. Other observers have failed to note any direct ef- 
 fect upon muscle from cocaine.^^ The action of cocaine seems 
 more pronouncedly upon the central nervous system, while the 
 properties of Coca appear to be controlled by its associate al- 
 kaloids to affect muscle as well as nerve. The influence of 
 Coca to excite muscle to energy is probably due to a direct 
 chemical action toward the construction of proteid, as well as 
 through the excitation of the hypothetical ferment of the 
 contractile element, as has already been explained in the chap- 
 ter upon muscle. The pronounced bearing which the asso- 
 ciate alkaloids of Coca may exert, to maintain the balance of 
 energy in favor of the leaf above one of its alkaloids, may be 
 appreciated from a consideration of the distinctive physiolog- 
 ical action of several of the more important active principles 
 of Coca. 
 
 A physiological study of all the Coca products has not been 
 
 29Anrep; 1880. so Alms; 1886. 
 
 31 Moreno y Maiz; 1868. Buchheim and Eisenmenger; 1870. Anrep; 1880. 
 Mosso; 1887, et al. 
 
 82 Biggs; 1885. Alms; 1886. Tumass; 1887. Stockmann; 1889, et al. 
 33Danini; 1873. Berthold; 18S5. Sighicilli; 1885. 
 34 Anrep; 1880. Robert; 1882. Stockmann; 1889. 
 
THE PERUVIAN MONTANA. 
 
 421 
 
 In the Heart of the Eastern Montana. IFrom a Photograph.} 
 
422 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 made, but Professor Ralph Stockmann^' instituted an im- 
 portant research in this direction at the University of Edin- 
 burgh. From these experiments, it has been shown that the 
 action of certain of the Coca alkaloids is directly upon muscu- 
 lar tissue ; notably among these may be mentioned ecognine, 
 henzoyl-ecognine , cocamine and hygrine. The influence of 
 ecgonine upon the central nervous system is so mild that only 
 large doses occasion slight depression, followed by increase of 
 reflex irritability of the spinal cord which may last for sev- 
 eral days. The substance has no anaesthetic properties, and 
 the motor nerves are not specially influenced. There is, how- 
 ever, a lessening of the irritability of muscles, those having 
 the largest blood supply being most deeply affected. When 
 the drug was pushed to poisonous doses death followed from 
 extension of the rigor mortis to a large mmiber of muscles. 
 The effect of benzoyl-ecgonine is directly upon muscle in a 
 manner somewhat similar to caffeine, inasmuch as it provokes 
 a muscular stiffness ; this was followed, as late as the third 
 or fourth day, by a slight increase in reflex excitability which 
 upon increase of the drug tended to tetanus. This late mani- 
 festation of spinal symptoms is due to the fact that benzoyl- 
 ecgonine has so great an affinity for muscle, that it is imbibed 
 by adjacent muscles so thoroughly that the more distant struc- 
 tures receive at first very little of the drug. Non-striped 
 muscle is not so much affected, and the heart is less involved. 
 In cats one gramme (15.43 grains), occasioned dilatation of 
 the pupils, great increase of the reflexes, and diarrhcea. From 
 a poisonous dose death followed when a large number of mus- 
 cles were affected, or after the spinal symptoms had been 
 severe and long continued. The post mortem appearance re- 
 vealed the remarkable influence of this alkaloid upon muscle 
 by pronounced contractions of the intestines and bladder. 
 Cocamine, which is a local anaesthetic, bears a nearer resem- 
 blance to cocaine in its action than do the other Coca alkaloids. 
 While it exhibits the effect of a general stimulant its action 
 is so specifically upon muscle that its influence on the spinal 
 cord is masked. Administered to a frog the animal became 
 
 ♦See also Poulsson; 1892. 
 
THE MUSCULAR ALKALOIDS. 423 
 
 alert, excited, restless, and leaped in excess of its usual per- 
 formance. There was an increase of the reflexes, and the 
 signs of nervous and muscular symptoms continued for several 
 days. The pupils, at first dilated, under an excessive dose be- 
 came extremely small. The condition of the m^otor nerves 
 and spinal cord was practically the same as in cocaine poison- 
 ing, though the motor nerves were more profoundly influenced. 
 The nervous system w^as only aft'ected after the alkaloid had 
 left the muscle and entered the circulation. Cocamine, which 
 is more lethal than is cocaine, when given in a small dose to a 
 cat, occasioned excitement, dilatation of the pupils, twitching 
 of the tail, ears, etc., while an increased dose caused muscular 
 and nervous depression, vomiting, diarrhoea and weakness of 
 gait, all of muscular origin. Death followed many hours 
 after administration of a poisonous dose, and resulted either 
 from rigor mortis of the respiratory muscles, or when more 
 rapid from paralysis of the respiratory center. Post mortem 
 there was constriction of the stomach, intestines and bladder 
 so strongly marked as to cause hour-glass contraction. Hy- 
 grine, injected under the skin of a frog, occasioned depres- 
 sion, weakness in gait and dullness for a day or two, with tend- 
 ency to starting and tremors. Its probable effect upon muscle 
 was shown after death by hypergemic spots, scattered through- 
 out the muscular structure and serous membranes, where it 
 had been carried by the circulation. Locally, to the experi- 
 menter's tongue, hygrine caused burning and tingling, the 
 former soon passing off, but the latter lasting for an hour. 
 
 Stockmann, in experiments upon the frog, using Merck's 
 hydrocMoimte of cocaine, verified, or rather harmonized the 
 accounts of numerous earlier investigators. He found that 
 cocaine in a moderate dose created a slight torpor with de- 
 pression of both brain and spinal cord, the symptoms being 
 of sensory rather than of motor depression. The pupils were 
 dilated. There was no stage of excitement. Under an in- 
 creased dose these conditions were all exaggerated, particularly 
 the reflex to sensory impressions, which now resembled those 
 present in a late stage of strychnine poisoning. With exces- 
 sive doses there was sensory and motor paralysis, and the 
 
424 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 pupils were contracted to mere slits. The spinal cord seemed 
 to be given an increased excitability, its discharges being 
 rapid, while it appeared less sensitive to stimuli from the skin 
 and was readily exhausted. In rabbits, it was found that the 
 convulsions occurring in cocaine poisoning could be prevented 
 by artificial respiration. 
 
 In considering the action of any of the Coca alkaloids 
 on man, it may be well to suggest that possibly one cause of 
 conflicting testimony may have resulted from reporting the 
 influence of the alkaloid upon animals, the effects of which are 
 not always uniform with their action on man. In experiments 
 upon animals those symptoms which follow doses full enough 
 to create some outward sign are alone seen, while the agree- 
 able exaltation such as would be experienced in man from a 
 relatively much smaller dose can not be appreciated. A dose 
 of cocaine which in one of the lower animals would cause de- 
 pression, would under the controlling influence of a greater 
 cerebral development in man occasion exhilaration, an effect 
 probably resulting from inhibition of certain of the brain 
 cells, thus inducing slight loss of co-ordination similar to that 
 following a small dose of opium or alcohol. Both alcohol and 
 opium seriously disturb the normal relations of one part of 
 the brain with another, the nerve centers being paralyzed in 
 the inverse order of their development. The primary ex- 
 hilaration being succeeded by a narcotic action when the in- 
 hibitory paralysis permits the emotions full sway. Coca, 
 however, appears to stimulate the brain by an harmonious 
 influence on all the brain cells so the relation of its functions 
 is not deranged. 
 
 The action of cocaine has been placed midway between 
 morphine and caffeine. In man the initial effect of Coca 
 is sedative, followed by a rapidly succeeding and long con- 
 tinued stimulation. This may be attributed to the conjoined 
 influence of the associate alkaloids upon the spinal cord and 
 brain, whereby the conducting powers of the spinal cord are 
 more depressed than are the brain centers. In view of these 
 physiological facts it is unscientific to regard strychnine as 
 an equivalent stimulant to Coca or a remedy which may fulfill 
 
I" 
 
 DEPURATIVE INFLUENCE. 425 
 
 the same indications, as erroneously suggested by several cor- 
 respondents. For immediate stimulation Coca is best ad- 
 ministered as a wine, the mild exhilaration of the spirit giv- 
 ing place to the sustaining action of Coca without depression. 
 
 The action of Coca and cocaine, while similar, is differ- 
 ent. Each gives a peculiar sense of well being, but cocaine 
 affects the central nervous system more pronouncedly than 
 does Coca, not — as commonly presumed — because it is Coca 
 in a more concentrated form, but because the associate sub- 
 
 The Modern City of Cuzco. [See page 145.] 
 
 stances present in Coca, which are important in modifying 
 its action, are not present in cocaine. The sustaining influ- 
 ence of Coca has been asserted to be due to its anaesthetic ac- 
 tion on the stomach,^^ and to its stimulating effect on brain 
 and nervous system. But the strength-giving properties of 
 Coca, aside from mild stimulation to the central nervous 
 system, are embodied in its associate alkaloids, which directly 
 bear upon the muscular system, as well as the depurative in- 
 fluence which Coca has upon the blood, freeing it from the 
 products of tissue waste. The quality of Coca we have seen 
 is governed by the variety of the leaf, and its action is in- 
 
 35 Gazeau; 1870. 
 
426 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 fluenced by the relative proportion of associate alkaloids pres- 
 ent. If these be chiefly cocaine or its homologues the influ- 
 ence is central^ while if the predominant alkaloids are coca- 
 mine or benzoyl ecgonine, there will be more pronounced in- 
 fluence on muscle. When the associate bodies are present in 
 such proportion as to maintain a balance between the action 
 upon the nervous system and the conjoined action upon the 
 muscular system, the effect of Coca is one of general invigora- 
 tion. 
 
 It seems curious, when reading of the marvelous proper- 
 ties attributed by so many writers to the influence of Coca 
 leaves, that one familiar with the procedure of the physiologi- 
 cal laboratory should have arrived at any such conclusion as 
 that of Dowdeswell, who experimented with Coca upon him- 
 self. After a preliminary observation to determine the effect 
 of food and exercise he used Coca ^^in all forms, solid, liquid, 
 hot and cold, at all hours, from seven o'clock in the morning 
 until one or two o'clock at night, fasting and after eating, in 
 the course of a month probably consuming a pound of leaves 
 without producing any decided effect." It did not affect his 
 pupil nor the state of his skin. It occasioned neither drowsi- 
 ness nor sleeplessness, and none of those subjective effects 
 ascribed to it by others. ^^It occasioned not the slightest ex- 
 citement, nor even the feeling of buoyancy and exhilaration 
 which is experienced from mountain air or a draught of spring 
 water." His conclusion from this was that Coca was without 
 therapeutic or popular value, and presumed : ^^The subjective 
 effects asserted may be curious nervous idiosyncrasies."^^ 
 This paper, coming so soon after the publication of a previous 
 series of erroneous conclusions made by Alexander Bennett,^^ 
 created a certain prejudice against Coca. Theine, caffeine and 
 theobromine having been proved to be allied substances, this 
 experimenter proceeded to show that cocaine belonged to the 
 same group. As a result of his research he determined that 
 ''the action of cocaine upon the eye was to contract the pupil 
 similar to caffeine," while the latter alkaloid he asserted was a 
 local ansesthetic; observations which have never been con- 
 
 36 Dowdeswell; 1876. 3? Bennett; 1873. 
 
SPHERE OF USEFULNESS. 
 
 427 
 
 firmed by other observers. In view of our present knowledge 
 of the Coca alkaloids, it seems possible that these experiments 
 may have been made with an impure product in which ben- 
 zoyl-ecgonine was the more prominent base. However, the 
 absolute error of Bennett's conclusions has been handed down 
 as though fact, and his findings have been unfortunately 
 quoted by many writers, and even crept into the authorita- 
 tive books. Thus Ziemssen's Cyclopedia of the Practice of 
 Medicine, which is looked upon as a standard by thousands 
 of American physicians, quotes Bennett in saying : ^^Guaran- 
 ine and cocaine are nearly, if not quite, identical in their ac- 
 tion with theine, caffeine and theobromine."^^ The National 
 Dispensatory refers to the use of Coca in Peru as being sim- 
 ilar to the use of Chinese tea elsewhere — as a mild stimulant 
 and diaphoretic and an aid to digestion — which are mainly 
 the properties of coffee, chocolate and guarana, and Bennett 
 is quoted to prove that the active constituents of all these pro- 
 ducts: ^^Although unlike one another and procured from 
 totally different sources possess in common prominent princi- 
 ples, and are not only almost identical in chemical composi- 
 tion, but also appear similar in physiological action.''^^ These 
 statements, which are diametrically opposed to the present ac- 
 cepted facts concerning Coca, are not merely a variance of opin- 
 ion among different observers, but are the careless continuance 
 of early errors, and suggest the long dormant stage in which 
 Coca has remained, and has consequently been falsely repre- 
 sented and taught through sources presumably authentic. 
 
 As may be inferred from its physiological action. Coca as 
 a remedial agent is adapted to a wide sphere of usefulness, and 
 if we accept the hypothesis that the influence of Coca is to free 
 the blood from waste and to repair tissue, we have a ready 
 explanation of its action.^^ Bartholow says "It is probable 
 that some of the constituents of Coca are utilized in the 
 economy as food, and that the retardation of tissue-waste is 
 not the sole reason why work may be done by its use which 
 can not be done by the same person without it." Stockmann 
 considers that the source of endurance from Coca can hardly 
 
 38 Vol. XVIII; p. 181. National mspenmtory; 5 ed.; 1896. 
 See page 371. *i Bartholow, p. 467; 1885. 
 
428 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 depend solely upon the stimulation of the nervous system, but 
 that there must at the same time be an economizing in the 
 bodily exchange. An idea which is further confirmed by the 
 total absence of emaciation or other injurious consequences in 
 the Indians who constantly use Coca. He suggests that Coca 
 may possibly diminish the consumption of carbohydrates by 
 the muscles during exertion. If this is so, then less oxygen 
 would be required, and there is an explanation of the influ- 
 ence of Coca in relieving breathlessness in ascending moun- 
 tains. 
 
 Prominent in the application of Coca is its antagonism to 
 the alcohol and opium habit. Freud, of Vienna, considers 
 that Coca not only allays the craving for morphine, but that 
 relapses do not occur. Coca certainly will check the muscle 
 racking pains incidental to abandonment of opium by an 
 habitue, and its use is well indicated in the condition follow- 
 ing the abuse of alcohol when the stomach can not digest food. 
 It not only allays the necessity for food, but removes the dis- 
 tressing nervous phenomena. Dr. Bauduy, of St. Louis, 
 early called the attention of the American Neurological Asso- 
 ciation to the efficiency of Coca in the treatment of melan- 
 cholia, and the benefit of Coca in a long list of nervous or 
 nerveless conditions has been extolled by a host of physi- 
 cians.^^ Shoemaker, of Philadelphia, has advocated the ex- 
 ternal use of Coca in eczema, dermatitis, herpes, rosacea, urti- 
 caria and allied conditions where an application of the Fluid 
 Extract of Coca one part to four of water lends a sedative ac- 
 tion to the skin. The influence of Coca on the pulse and tem- 
 perature has suggested its employment in collapse and weak 
 heart as recommended by Da Costa,^^ and it has been favor- 
 ably employed to relieve dropsy depending on debility of the 
 heart, and for ursemia and scanty secretion of urine. In sea- 
 sickness Coca acts as a prophylactic as well as a remedy. 
 Vomiting of pregnancy may be arrested by cocaine admin- 
 istered either by the mouth or rectum. In the debility of 
 fevers Coca has been found especially serviceable, and in this 
 connection Dr. A. P. Booth, of the Marine Hospital Service, 
 
 42 See Sajous' Annual, Vol. V, A36; 1891. Medical News, Dec. 13, 1884. 
 
A VALUABLE REMEDY. 
 
 429 
 
 at Shreveport, Louisiana, has written me that he considers co- 
 caine one of the most valuable aids in the treatment of yellow 
 fever/* [1] By controlling nausea and vomiting, [2] as a 
 cardiac stimulant, [3] as a haemostatic when indicated, [4] 
 to hold in abeyance hunger, which at times would be intoler- 
 able but for the effect of cocaine. One who has seen a yellow 
 fever stomach, especially from a subject who has died from 
 ^^black vomit,'' must have been impressed with the absolute 
 impossibility of such an organ performing its physiological 
 functions. Dr. Booth makes it an inflexible rule, never to al- 
 low a yellow fever patient food by the mouth until convales- 
 cence is well established. In cases of fine physique he has kept 
 the patient without food for ten or tw^elve days, and in two 
 cases fourteen and fifteen days respectively, solely by the judi- 
 cious administration of cocaine in tablets by the mouth. Of 
 two hundred and six cases of yellow fever treated in this man- 
 ner there was not one relapse. A similar use is made of co- 
 caine to abate the canine hunger of certain cases of epilepsy 
 and insanity, as well as to appease thirst in diabetes. 
 
 The Peruvian Indians employ Coca to stimulate uterine 
 contractions and regard it as a powerful aphrodisiac. Leo- 
 pold Casper, of Berlin, considers Coca one of the best of geni- 
 tal tonics,*^ and many modern observers concur in this opin- 
 ion. '^'^ Vecki*^ says that cocaine internally to a man aged fifty- 
 six invariably occasioned sexual excitement and cheerfulness. 
 The Homoeopaths who have long regarded Coca as a valuable 
 remedy, employ Coca in sexual excesses, especially when de- 
 pendent on onanism. Allen has given a ^'proving'' of Coca 
 that covers twelve pages, and Hering's Materia Medica gives 
 provings by twenty-four persons, and recommends Coca in 
 troubles coming with a low state of the barometer. Hempel 
 says : ^'I have found a remarkable aversion to exertion of any 
 kind in consequence of nervous exhaustion frequently relieved 
 with great promptness by Coca.'' But it is not my intention 
 to here enumerate the various symptoms for which Coca is re- 
 garded as a specific. I have only space to briefly suggest its 
 
 Booth, person, com.; Jan. 15, 1898. L' Union Medicate du Canada, p. 443; 1890. 
 *6 See also Hamilton, Virginia Med. Monthly; Oct. 1891. *'^Vecki; 1899. 
 
430 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 possible application as a remedy. A resume of the various 
 conditions in whicli Coca has commonly been found service- 
 able, and its relative employment as classified from the experi- 
 ence of several hundred physicians, correspondents in this re- 
 search, will be found tabulated in the appendix. Coca may 
 be given in doses equivalent to one or two drachms of the 
 
 Coca Maiden. [From a Drawing ty Constant Mayer.1 
 
 leaves three or four times a day, either as an infusion or as a 
 fluid extract or wine; the latter especially being serviceable 
 for support in acute disease as well as an adjunct indicated 
 in those conditions where its use mav tend to maintain the 
 balance of health. 
 
 It is a noteworthy fact already referred to, that there has 
 been no recorded case of poisoning from Coca, nor cases of 
 Coca addiction commonly regarded as ^^habit.^^ The cases 
 
EXCESSIVE DOSES, 
 
 431 
 
 of cocaine poisoning and addiction often sensationally reported 
 are even open to grave doubt. The condition termed ^^cocaine 
 liabit'' is not generally accepted by physicians, as shown in the 
 specific report in the appendix. Certainly the very general 
 use of cocaine as an anassthetic has not resulted relatively in 
 anything like the number of rare accidents from the use of 
 chloroform and ether, and this fact must appear the more re- 
 markable when it is appreciated that chloroform and ether are 
 administered under skilled observation, while cocaine is com- 
 monly employed by hundreds of thousands — even millions — 
 of laymen, many of whom are absolutely ignorant of its prop- 
 erties. 
 
 The use of any alkaloid should be with the appreciation 
 that the factor of personal idiosyncrasy may exert an influ- 
 ence to occasion irregular action. A case of fatal poisoning 
 has been recorded against cocaine from as small a dose as 
 two-thirds of a grain of the hydrochlorate given hypodermic- 
 ally, and from twenty minims of a four per cent, solution 
 (four-fifths of a grain) of the same salt injected into the ure- 
 thra, and smaller doses it is asserted have produced alarming 
 symptoms. On the other hand, numerous cases are recorded 
 where excessive doses of the alkaloid have been continued for 
 long periods without giving rise to serious trouble. A recov- 
 ery is recorded after forty-six grains of cocaine had been 
 taken into the stomach, and in one case twenty-three grains of 
 cocaine was used hypodermically daily. 
 
 Dr. William A. Hammond experimented upon himself by 
 injecting cocaine subcutaneously. Commencing with one 
 grain the dose was gradually increased until eighteen grains 
 were taken in four portions within five minutes of each other. 
 His pulse increased to one hundred and forty and became 
 irregular. Five minutes after the last injection he felt 
 elated and utterly regardless of surroundings, consciousness 
 being lost within half an hour. The next morning ©n going 
 to his study where the experiment had been performed he 
 found the floor strewn with books of reference and the chairs 
 overturned, indicating there had been an active mental and 
 
 ^8 Mann; 1898. 
 
432 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 physical excitement. He had turned off the gas, gone "up- 
 stairs to bed, lighted the gas in his sleeping apartment and re- 
 tired quite as had been his custom. At nine o'clock the fol- 
 lowing morning he woke with a splitting headache, and ex- 
 perienced considerable cardiac and respiratory disturbance, 
 and for several days after felt the effects of his indiscretion by 
 languor and indisposition to mental or physical exertion and 
 difKculty in concentration of attention. He considered that 
 eighteen grains of cocaine was nearly a fatal dose for him, and 
 if he had taken it in one dose instead of within twenty min- 
 utes it might have been disastrous. This experimenter did 
 not observe any influence upon the ganglia at the base of the 
 brain. There was no disturbance of sensibility, no ansesthesia 
 nor hypera?sthesia, nor interference with motility except some 
 muscles of the face, which were subject to slight twitching. 
 There were no hallucinations. Dr. Hammond asserted that 
 there is no such thing as a ^^cocaine habit.'' He had given 
 cocaine to many patients, both male and female, and never 
 had a single objection to the alkaloid being discontinued, not 
 as much trouble in ceasing its use, in fact, as there would 
 have been to give up tea or coffee, and nothing like so much 
 as to have abandoned alcohol or tobacco. He personally used 
 for a nasal affection, during four months, from sixteen to 
 twenty grains a day, averaging about six hundred grains of 
 cocaine a month, applied in solution to the mucous membrane 
 of the nose. During this period he experienced slight mental 
 exhilaration and some indisposition to sleep. Subsequently 
 he used nearly eight hundred grains within thirty-five days. 
 In each instance the drug was discontinued without the 
 slightest difficulty.*^ 
 
 Dr. Caudwell, of London, experimented upon himself 
 with both Coca and cocaine. He took increasing doses of 
 fluid extract of Coca until two ounces were taken at a dose. 
 From this he experienced giddiness with unsteadiness of 
 gait, followed by sensations of mental and physical activity 
 when it seemed any exertion could have been undertaken with- 
 out difficulty. Under cocaine, in doses of one grain he ex- 
 
 *e Hammond; 1887-88. 
 
INFLUENCE OF COCAINE. 
 
 433 
 
 perienced drowsiness, followed by sleep, and then persistent 
 insojnnia. Two and a half grains produced frontal headache, 
 mental excitement and marked insomnia. Three grains after 
 abstinence from food for twenty-four hours produced drowsi- 
 ness, slight vertigo and w^akef ulness with a sense of well being. 
 On the following morning five grains produced giddiness w^ith 
 a supra-orbital headache and a sense of weight at the pit of 
 the stomach, while the pupils were widely dilated, and there 
 was inability for exertion. x\ll unpleasant sensations follow- 
 ing this experiment had passed in two hours, though dilatation 
 of the pupils lasted for six hours. Professor Bignon, of 
 Lima, considers that the Peruvian Indians consume daily an 
 amount of Coca which represents from thirty to forty centi- 
 grammes — [4.5 to 6. grains] of cocaine. He regards ten 
 centigrammes of that alkaloid per day [1.5 grains] a good 
 average dose for those unaccustomed to its use. The average 
 initial dose of cocaine hypodermically should not exceed a 
 quarter of a grain. Under a moderate dose of cocaine, the 
 central nervous system is stimulated through a direct action 
 on the nerve cells. There is psychic exaltation, with increased 
 capacity for mental work, which passes off in a few hours and 
 is followed by complete restoration to the normal condition 
 without after depression. Indeed, whatever depression there 
 may be precedes the exaltation. From larger doses, the me- 
 dulla and the sensory columns of the spinal cord may be 
 directly affected, but only after very large doses is there weak- 
 ness and lassitude, and general anaesthesia can only follow 
 from an excessive dose. 
 
 Under a poisonous dose of cocaine there is an initial in- 
 crease of respiration and of the heart beat, both of which soon 
 slow under the influence of paralysis of the vaso motor center, 
 this effect of cocaine upon respiration and the circulation 
 being similar to that from atropine. The pupils are widely 
 dilated and do not respond to light. Involuntary movement 
 of the muscles of mastication, as in chewing, and rotation of 
 the head or body has been noted in animals. There may be 
 epileptiform attacks, clonic convulsions or tetanus. The most 
 
 soCaudwell; 1885. 
 
434 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 common symptoms of cocaine poisoning are those of profound 
 prostration, with dyspnoea, pallor, cyanosis and sweat. When 
 the drug has been taken by the stomach that organ should be 
 evacuated and w^ashed out, while in any case stimulants may 
 be indicated, such as nitrite of amyl, ammonia, ether hypo- 
 dermically, chloroform to check spasm of the respiratory 
 muscles and even artificial respiration may be indicated. 
 After the severe symptoms have passed chloral may be admin- 
 istered. Both chloral and morphine are regarded as antago- 
 nistic to cocaine. Recovery may take place even after a long 
 period of unconsciousness. I was called in one case to a den- 
 tist's ofSce to resuscitate a patient after his careless injection 
 of an unknown quantity of cocaine, and we labored over the 
 subject eight hours before consciousness was restored. 
 
 Mosso puts the lethal dose of cocaine at 0.03 per kilo- 
 gramme, in animals, and in man it is probably less. Mann- 
 heim,^^ from a collection of about a hundred cases of cocaine 
 poisoning — of which nine were fatal^ — has determined that 
 one gramme [15.43 grains], of the alkaloid may be consid- 
 ered a fatal dose in man. A ^^cocaine habit,'' as already re- 
 ferred to, is not generally accepted. Yet symptoms pre- 
 sumably due to the excessive use of large doses of cocaine are 
 described. These embrace frequency of pulse, relaxation of 
 the arterial system, profuse perspiration, rapid fall of flesh 
 and hallucinations of sight or feeling.^^ A peculiar symptom 
 of chronic cocaine poisoning is that known as Magnan's symp- 
 tom, after the name of the describer. It is an hallucination 
 of sensation in which the patient complains of feeling a for- 
 eign body under the skin. While other hallucinations are 
 common from poisons this is said to be distinctive of cocaine. 
 
 There is but one further feature in the physiological study 
 of Coca that we have to consider, and that is the manner of its 
 elimination from the body. From experiments of Dr. Helm- 
 sing^^ it was long since determined that cocaine is very diffi- 
 cult of detection in animal tissues. This may be appreciated 
 when the important role which it is possible that Coca plays 
 
 51 Mannheim; 1891. ^2 Qbersteiner and Erlenmeyer; p. 483; 1896. 
 Thesis, Dorpat; 1886. 
 
DETERMINATION IN TISSUE8. 435 
 
 in assimilation is considered. When taken into the stomach 
 Coca soon disappears from the alimentary canal, being de- 
 composed and gradually setting free the products to which its 
 physiological action is due. As these several alkaloids are 
 carried through the tissues, they enter into further chemical 
 change whereby they are still further broken down, and only 
 soon after the administration of a very large dose is it possible 
 to recover the bases from the alkaline urine with benzovl. 
 Immediately after a poisonous dose of cocaine given to a cat 
 there was found a distinctive reaction in the urine and blood, 
 but a diminished dose gave after a longer interval only faint 
 tracings, which gradually disappeared.^* Because of this 
 difficulty of detection the decomposition products of Coca, 
 chiefly as ecgonine, are determined post-mortem by a process 
 of assay. The comminuted tissue is mixed with two parts of 
 acidulated alcohol and digested at 60° in a reflux condenser, 
 the process being repeated with fresh alcohol and the filtrates 
 evaporated to almost dryness. The residue is taken up with 
 water, and the solution shaken out with ether, the residual 
 concentrated liquid being precipitated with baryta and ex- 
 tracted repeatedly with ether. The ethereal solution is then 
 evaporated in a vacuum and the residue tested for the alka- 
 loid.^^ 
 
 The fact that the Coca products are so thoroughly con- 
 sumed in the body indicates the important influence these 
 substances exercise in nutrition, the philosophy of which has 
 been more fully detailed in other chapters. 
 
 ^*Journ. Chem. Soc; 1891. ^ussi; 1889. 
 
CHAPTEE XV. 
 
 ADAPTATION OF COCA TO VOICE PRODUCTION. 
 
 "Music, the greatest good that mortals know, 
 And all of Heaven we have below." 
 
 — Addison, Bong for St. Cecilia's Day; 
 
 (about 1700.) 
 
 O much has been written in regard to the action 
 of Coca in voice production, that it may be 
 said its praise and its effects have literally 
 been sung. Its use has been so pronouncedly 
 successful in the treatment of laryngeal 
 troubles generally that it seems appropriate 
 to say something as to the organs which gov- 
 ern voice and of the application of Coca to 
 their benefit. 
 
 Darwin supposed the progenitors of the 
 human race employed musical sounds before 
 articulate language, for musical feeling is 
 quite independent of speech, and so children 
 are often able to sing before they can talk. 
 The fact of this manifestation in childhood or among those 
 not especially educated has suggested that musical expres- 
 sion may be a separate sense which in some cases is phe- 
 nomenally developed, while in others it remains dormant. 
 Musical perception is found throughout the animal world, 
 
 436 
 
MUSICAL INCEPTION, 
 
 437 
 
 and Professor Owen describes among the apes of the family 
 of gibbons, the rendition of a series of musical sounds, which 
 in their shrill pitch of oa-oa ranges through one octave, the 
 scale both upward and downward being sung in the same 
 tones. 
 
 The untutored aboriginal peoples had a music of their 
 own, wdiich though differing in method belonged to the great 
 family of sentiment. Whether of poet or peasant, music is 
 the one universal language which appeals to the soul of all 
 without the necessity for translation. We may trace its har- 
 monies through the religion of the Hindus, the Chinese, 
 the Japanese and the Incas during thousands of years. 
 Subsequently it was developed by the Greeks, among whom it 
 was used in the declamation of their epic poems, as was also 
 the custom among the early Peruvians. Since these days the 
 traditions of every nation have furnished examples of folk 
 songs through their past antiquity. The Celts made great 
 progress in these and w^ere noted for their musical culture. 
 The French have their chansons ^ the Italians their canzonetti, 
 and the Germans have their volkslieder. The early Hebrews 
 adapted their music from the Egyptians, though sacred his- 
 tory tells us that Jubal was the father of all such as handle 
 the harp and organ. ^ 
 
 There are many references throughout the Scriptures to 
 the association of music with worship and also with ceremo- 
 nial entertainment, and its influence on the emotions was 
 recognized as soothing or inspiring in accordance with its ap- 
 plication. Thus when Saul was troubled with an evil spirit, 
 his servant sought out a cunning player on the harp who 
 might cure him, and w^e learn with what success David played 
 for his refreshment.^ Singers are frequently spoken of in 
 the Old Testament and all sorts of musical instruments are 
 enumerated, such as the cornet, cymbals, dulcimer, harp, 
 organ, pipe, psaltery, sackbut, tabret, timbrel, trumpet and 
 viol, so that we should have to look further back to find the 
 first traces of musical conception. 
 
 Of the more crude instruments, the trumpet is frequently 
 
 1 Genesis; IV., 21. ^ First Samuel; XVI., 14-23. 
 
438 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 mentioned in the sacred writings. Commonly this was em- 
 ployed for signalling, and it was used among the Romans 
 to proclaim the watches of the day and night. In the Meta- 
 morphoses Ovid describes Jupiter — when the world was over- 
 flowed by the deluge — as commanding Triton to blow his 
 trumpet as a signal for the mighty waters to recede, and tradi- 
 tion has ever pictured the vast and weird harmony of the sea 
 as controlled by a god blowing through a shell, just as it has 
 associated the proclamation of eternity with the trumpeting 
 of the Angel Gabriel. Misenus, who was a trumpeter in the 
 
 Peruvian Clay Tkumpet. [Metropolitan Museum of Art.^ 
 
 Trojan war, was so proud of his skill as to challenge the god 
 of the waters to a contention for which his bravado was im- 
 mortalized by Virgil : 
 
 "But while the daring mortal o'er the flood 
 Rais'd his high notes and challenged every god. 
 With envy Triton heard the noble strain 
 And whelmed the bold musician in the main/' 
 
 —.^neid VI, 163. 
 
 The shell trumpet has long been in use among the Peru- 
 vian Indians ; the Spanish named it hosina, from the sound 
 produced by blowing into it having a suggestive resemblance 
 to the roar of a bull. The Indians use it for signalling and 
 it is employed in their celebration of the festival of the Coca 
 harvest, when its braying reaches far over the hills. 
 
 From the use of music upon occasions of religious cere- 
 monial it was but natural to associate it with all emotional 
 functions, whether in times of reverential awe or during a 
 period of danger as a means to divert fear. Thus battles were 
 fought to the sound of the lute, or even the viol or harp, and 
 we know with what utter abandon Nero fiddled away Rome, 
 
INCAN MELODIES. 
 
 439 
 
 for music has ever been a natural accompaniment to passion- 
 ate appeal or to the melancholy of despair. 
 
 Professor W. Max Mueller has recently completed a col- 
 lection of the ancient love songs of Egypt of forty centuries 
 or more ago, in which though the poetry may seem strange, 
 the feeling expressed is that of to-day, just as we find modern 
 sentiment among the early Peruvian songs. The melodies of 
 the Incas were composed in measured thirds and for the most 
 part are written to celebrate amorous passions, expressive of 
 joy, of sorrow, of kindness or the cruelty of some fair one 
 to whom the enamored strains were poured forth. Some of 
 these ancient airs are still sung among the Indians. One 
 from Rivero's collection will serve to illustrate their melody 
 which, though rambling and formless as compared to our 
 musical ideas, is full of feeling. Of course it has been tran- 
 scribed phonetically to the modern musical notation. 
 
 Professor Louis Mounier, of Vineland, New Jersey, to 
 whom I submitted this example, believes that its arrangement 
 has been made by some musician acquainted with the classic 
 style of the period in which Haydn, Mozart and the few 
 French followers of the German school flourished. He says : 
 ''1 should be very much surprised to find the rigid forms, 
 from which Beethoven, Schumann and Wagner tried to 
 escape, adhered to by people with an oriental turn of mind, 
 or at least of a totally different civilization." Mr. Samuel 
 Sosnowski, a finished pianist conversant with classic interpre- 
 tation, regards this particular piece as suggesting the early 
 Italian school, such as that of Scarlatti. In any case it ex- 
 hibits a weird example of Peruvian melody considered to be 
 aboriginal. (See page 440.) 
 
 The Incas had regularly appointed musicians to the court 
 who accompanied the haravis, or love songs, on the native 
 Pandean pipes such as are still in use throughout the Sierra. 
 ^^The players were Indians, instructed for the amusement of 
 the King and for the lords his vassals, and although their 
 music was so simple it was not generally practiced, but was 
 learned and done by study."^ These pipes were made of 
 
 « Garcilasso; 1609. 
 
440 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Ancient Incan Haravi. IRivero and TschudLI 
 
PERUVIAN INSTRUMENTS. 
 
 441 
 
 joints of bamboo or from reeds of different lengths arranged 
 in a row or in parallel pairs, forming a set with, a scale of ten 
 notes. Sometimes they were made of stone, and in the 
 museum at Berlin there is a cast of such an instrument, the 
 original having been made of a species of talc of greenish 
 color. This example is five and three-eighth inches high and 
 six and one-quarter inches wide, containing eight short pipes. 
 Four of the pipes are stopped by small lateral finger holes 
 opening on the second, third, fifth and seventh. • When these 
 holes are open the tones are raised half a tone, while the 
 closed tubes have unalterable tones.* 
 
 The Peruvians appear to have used different orders of 
 intervals for different kinds of melodies, in a way similar to 
 that in vogue among certain Asiatic nations. ^^Each poem, 
 or song, had its appropriate tune, and they could not put two 
 different songs to one tune ; and this was why the enamoured 
 gallant, making music at night on his flute, with the tune 
 which belonged to it, told the lady and all the world the joy 
 or sorrow of his soul, the favour or ill-will which he pos- 
 sessed ; so that it might be said that ho spoke by the flute."^ 
 In a similar manner the Hindus have certain tunes for cer- 
 tain seasons and fixed occasions, and likewise a number of 
 different modes, or scales, used for particular kinds of songs.^ 
 
 Some of the Peruvian reed pipes are fastened together in 
 sets of four, each reed being of different length, one set 
 adapted for high notes, another for different notes of the scale, 
 so that the four natural voices — soprano, tenor, contralto and 
 bass — might be represented by four sets of reeds. When an 
 Indian played on one of these instruments he was answered 
 by some other Indian at a distance playing a fifth above, and 
 these by another, Avho might rise to higher notes or descend 
 the scale, but always in tune. In the musical collection of 
 the New York Metropolitan Museum of Art there is shown a 
 variety of Peruvian instruments, among which are a number 
 of specimens of these pipes, some made with but a few reeds, 
 others with twenty or more bound together. Some of these 
 are in a double row arranged side by side, while others are in 
 
 * See headpiece, p. 436. ^Garcilasso; p. 193; 1609. ^ Carl Engel; 1874. 
 
442 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 a single row of varying length, the pipes being either open or 
 closed at the lower end. 
 
 Besides the Pandean pipes the Incans had horns on which 
 four or five notes might be made, as the flageolet, huayllaca, 
 and the ccuyvi, while others only made one note, as the pin- 
 cullu. Both of these instruments are still used among the 
 Andean Indians. In addition to these the early Peruvians 
 also had instruments known as the chhilchiles, and castanets 
 — chanareSj, timbrels, bells, huancar — a drum, tinya — a gui- 
 tar of five or six chords, and the queppa — a sort of oboe — 
 trumpet, which Eivero describes as emitting lugubrious 
 sounds which fill the heart with an indescribable sadness 
 capable of bringing involuntary tears into the eyes. This is 
 probably the jaina, which is still used by some Indian tribes 
 in Peru, and which was termed by the early Mexicans chayna. 
 While these ancient instruments make seemingly crude music 
 to refined ears they were probably effective in rendering the 
 sort of melody the people desired, and their employment pre- 
 sumably dates from a very early period. 
 
 Castlenau discovered in an ancient Peruvian tomb a flute 
 made of a human bone. It h^s four finger holes at its upper 
 end and appears to have been blown into at one end like a 
 horn. Two similar examples, each about six inches long, are 
 in the British Museum. Each is provided with five finger 
 holes ; one which is ornamented with some simple designs in 
 black, has all the holes at its upper side and one of the holes 
 is considerably smaller than the rest. This same construc- 
 tion, still followed in the bone flutes of Guiana, was common, 
 for Alonso de Ovalle, writing of the Indians in Chili, says : 
 ^^Their flutes which they play upon in their dances are made 
 of the bones of the Spaniards and other enemies whom they 
 have overcome in war. This they do by way of triumph and 
 glory for their victory. They make them likewise of bones 
 of animals, but the warriors dance only to the flutes made of 
 their enemies.'' This, however, was not an Incan custom, 
 but may have been practiced among some savage Peruvian 
 tribes. Garcilasso, writing some years after leaving Peru, 
 said that in 1560 but five Indians in Cuzco played the flute 
 
MEASURED MUSIC. " 443 
 
 well from any music book for the organ that might be placed 
 before them. At present throughout the Sierra every arriero 
 and herdsman plays upon the pipe, and that instrument is as 
 much a portion of the every-day paraphernalia of the Indian 
 in his lonely tramps over the mountains as is his pouch of 
 Coca. 
 
 Looking back for the inception of our modern music, it 
 appears to have developed with the Church. In early days, 
 before there was a method for recording melodies, they were 
 preserved by oral tradition through ages just as were the 
 Homeric poems and the Vedas. The first attempt at musical 
 notation — long before the staff was employed — consisted of 
 the letters of the Greek alphabet, to which signs were added 
 to indicate the inflection of the voice. Subsequently Roman 
 letters and syllables were used, written in an undulating way, 
 to show a rise and fall, without indicating fixed notes. In 
 early manuscripts syllables are employed to represent the first 
 six notes of our present scale. These were adapted from the 
 lines of an ancient hymn to Saint John the Baptist, their first 
 use being attributed to the Benedictine monk, Guido of 
 Arezzo, in the eleventh century : 
 
 Ut queant laxis i^esonare fibris 
 Mira. gestorum i^amuli tuorum, 
 Solve polluti Labii reatum. 
 
 — Sancte Johannes. 
 
 Afterwards these syllables were altered by the Italian school 
 to the present notation. These names do not indicate any 
 certain pitch, but merely the fixed ratios ; once the first note — 
 or tonic — is determined the others ascend in regular order. 
 
 Franco, of Cologne, in the twelfth century is said to have 
 been the first writer to systematize ^^measured music," desig- 
 nating the length of notes, but division into bars and accent 
 was not adapted until several centuries later. Before this, 
 written music was described as of ^^perfect" or ^^imperfect 
 time,'' and such ancient manuscripts are consequently found 
 exceedingly difficult of transcription. 
 
 The progress of music was earlier and greater in England 
 
444 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 than elsewhere, until its rise in Flanders in the fifteenth cen- 
 tury, when the Flemish established schools and gave impetus 
 to the art in Germany and in Italy. But the greatest factor 
 in the development of music v/as the Church, and as Rome 
 was the ecclesiastical centre, musicians of all lands flocked 
 there for study, where every effort was made at perfection in 
 religious uses, authority and sanctification even being granted 
 for the perpetuation by surgical means of the treble voice of 
 youth throughout manhood. With the increase of learning 
 music became an essential part of education, and among the 
 knights in the age of chivalry skill in verse and a melody to 
 ^^my ladye faire'' was regarded as a fitting accompaniment to 
 heroic exploits at arms. Such a race of knightly musicians 
 were the minnesingers of Germany, who set so great value on 
 the invention of new metre that he who produced one with a 
 melody to suit it was called a meister — master, while he who 
 cast his verse in a previously accepted metre, or adapted them 
 to a known melody, was styled tondieb — a tone thief. ^ 
 
 At the commencement of the sixteenth century the Madri- 
 gal form of composition was introduced, constructed on the 
 form of the canon and abounding in imitations of one part of 
 the melody by another ; this chiefly flourished in England, 
 and later gave rise to the part-songs of Germany. At this 
 period the oratorio originated from a simple arrangement of 
 short hymns to the gradual development of a sort of religious 
 drama, and the opera now sprang into life after its long dor- 
 mant period since the early Greek tragedies. So great be- 
 came the impetus to musical composition that musical instru- 
 ments began to ass.ume a new importance and were perfected 
 in accordance with requirements of the composer or the skill 
 of the performer, in which harmony began to be regarded as a 
 greater factor than loudness. 
 
 Luther has been credited wdth adapting metrical verse on 
 sacred subjects to the language of the people. Sometimes 
 - these were set to ancient church melodies, or again to tunes of 
 secular songs, the object being to put the choral singing of the 
 Church within the lips of the masses. Yet the psalmody of 
 
 6 Macfarren; 1885. 
 
EVOLUTION OF HARM0NIC8. 
 
 445 
 
 the ancient Hebrews had been of a similar nature centuries 
 before, when the doings of the people were recounted in song 
 with the greatest poetic beauty, and a similar custom was 
 practiced among the Incans. Indeed, it is remarkable how 
 close some of the songs of the Incas are by comparison to the 
 psalms of the Old Testament, not only in their metrical ar- 
 rangement, but in form of expression, as for example with 
 the Song of Solomon, that ^SSong of Songs." 
 
 The great advance of orchestration during the seventeenth 
 and eighteenth centuries, the development of the symphony 
 and opera elaborated through a host of phenomenal composers 
 — several of whom are accredited with having written every 
 possible combination of notes — has enabled a modern civiliza- 
 tion to enjoy the refinement of the highest type of musical 
 culture, beyond w^hich further progress seems almost incred- 
 ible. But that which concerns us chiefly in musical produc- 
 tion is the formation of voice. 
 
 Marin Mersenne explained in his universal harmony, in 
 1G36, that the string of a musical instrument when struck 
 yields other tones than that to which its entire length is tuned. 
 Before then musical sound had been only a phenomenon of 
 observation rather than of precise knowledge, but from this 
 the science of harmonics and the laws of melody were evolved. 
 
 If an open vibrating string be stopped at any part of its 
 length its vibrations will be broken into quickened waves of a 
 length equal to that of the first division. Thus, if a string be 
 stopped at one-half its length there will be two equal waves, 
 each vibrating twice as rapidly as the open string, or if 
 stopped at one-third its length there will be three shorter 
 waves, each vibrating three times as rapidly as did the un- 
 stopped string, the vibrations increasing and giving forth a 
 higher tone in proportion to the shortness of the waves. This 
 same law is true of the sound produced from a column of air 
 passing through a tube, and the influence of stopping the tube 
 on the formation of notes is similar. The point of stoppage 
 between the waves is termed a node and the swell of vibrating 
 string between the nodes is termed a loop. The open string 
 vibrating through its whole length gives a sound which is 
 
446 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 termed fundamental, while the sound produced from each of 
 the nodal divisions — originally known as a harmonic — is 
 termed a partial tone, or over-tone. This observation was 
 almost immediately recorded by Dr. Cowley, who will be re- 
 called as having written so charmingly of Coca : 
 
 "Thus, when two brethren strings are set alike, 
 To move them both, but one of them we strike." 
 
 — The Troubles of David. 
 
 When the string of a musical instrument is sounded the over- 
 tones are united in a complex wave with the fundamental 
 tone. Just as periodicity in vibration distinguishes a musi- 
 cal sound from a mere noise, so this harmonic blending of 
 tones — the Hang of the Germans — distinguishes a note from 
 a simple sound, and gives rise to the varied quality or timbre 
 — the klangfarbe — of notes of the same pitch in different in- 
 struments. 
 
 Harmony has been compared with color, through the ana- 
 logy between the blending of the seven primary colors in their 
 production of light and similar vibrations of the seven notes 
 of the gamut in the production of tones ; but Helmholtz has 
 shown that if the lavender rays beyond the violet in the spec- 
 trum be included, light has an octave and a quarter instead of 
 one octave. From this similarity of vibration it was long 
 since suggested, as referred to by Dr. Haweis,*^ that a sym- 
 phony might be reproduced in color. This experiment was 
 done, I believe, by a priest in France some years since. 
 
 Music is to be regarded then as due to rhythmical vibra- 
 tion, whether this be produced through the chirp of insects or 
 the roar of cataracts in the wide area of nature, or by a mere 
 attempt to interpret through artifice those harmonies con- 
 stantly displayed about us, for as was taught by Pythagoras 
 two centuries and a half ago : 
 
 **From heavenly harmony 
 This universal frame began." 
 
 — Dryden, An Ode for St. Cecilia's Day; (1687.) 
 
 7 Haweis; 1873. 
 
THE SINGING VOICE, 
 
 447 
 
 The organ of voice — one of the greatest gifts to man — is a 
 natural instrument to which cleverness and skill may only 
 hope to harmonize other musical instruments. And just as 
 we have seen, there has been a gradual growth of musical ex- 
 pression as the development of musical taste and knowledge 
 was improved, so the singing voice has been slowly evolved 
 with the scientific unfolding of the principles of tone forma- 
 tion which has been marked by the elaboration of fixed means 
 of musical expression. 
 
 In a similar manner to that in which a vibrating string 
 gives forth a note, the human voice produces tones by the 
 vibration of two membranous folds — really the ligamentous 
 edges of two muscles. These are attached at their outer bor- 
 ders, while their free margins — pearly white in color — are 
 movable, and may be approximated or opened more widely, 
 leaving a narrowed slit between, termed the rima glottidis, or 
 ^Vocal chink." In the adult man these folds — or vocal cords, 
 are about three-quarters of an inch in length, and in women 
 they are some quarter shorter, while situated on a higher 
 plane. To this variation in size and position, as well as to a 
 slight difference in the shape of the vocal box, is due the range 
 and quality between the male and the female voice. The 
 female voice has three registers, while the male voice has but 
 two, though having the greater number of over-tones. 
 
 The delicate cords which give rise to voice are within the 
 larynx, a triangular cartilaginous box constituting the pro- 
 tuberance in the neck known as Adam's apple.'' This vocal 
 box is between the pharynx above and the trachea below, sur- 
 rounded by muscles and lined with mucous membrane which 
 is closely adherent to the vocal cords, and is continuous with 
 that lining the entire respiratory tract. Because of this con- 
 tinuity when any part of this membrane is diseased other 
 parts of the respiratory tract may suffer. This indicates why 
 applications to the cavity of the nose may improve voice, or 
 why sipping Coca wine, as commonly advocated among vocal 
 instructors, will give tone to the vocal cords although not act- 
 ually coming in contact with them. 
 
 The walls of the larynx are not rigid, and the two little 
 
448 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 elbow-like cartilages to which the cords are attached are so 
 placed that they seemingly are pivoted at the angle upon 
 which they swing and so may bring the cords parallel or ex- 
 tend them wider apart. In quiet breathing the space between 
 the cords is elliptical, or shaped like a narrow with the 
 point of the V in front, the space opening a little at each in- 
 spiration, w^hile in a forced effort the V is bowed and widely 
 dilated. At the moment of the emission of sound the ^ Vocal 
 chink'' becomes narrowed by the pivoting of the cartilages, to 
 which are attached the posterior ends of the cords, and by thus 
 swinging about the edges of the vocal bands are approximated 
 and made parallel. The result of this movement occasions a 
 fixation and increased tension and the note rendered is of 
 higher pitch, just as it would be from the string of any musi- 
 cal instrument similarly made tense. 
 
 Voice has pitch — produced by the rapidity of vibration of 
 the vocal bands, intensity of tone — governed by the force of 
 the expiratory blast of air, and timbre — wholly an individual 
 peculiarity dependent upon the number of over-tones accom- 
 panying the fundamental, which is governed by the anatomi- 
 cal construction and integrity of the parts involved in tone 
 formation. The particular kind of voice being due neither to 
 highness, lowness, nor loudness, but upon the length of the 
 vocal cords and the distances of these from the upper resonant 
 chambers — the pharynx, mouth and nose — each of which 
 serves as a factor of individual quality. Vocal gymnastics is 
 not music. Patti is recalled by her clear tones in the middle 
 register, a quality more greatly admired by musical critics 
 than would be the endurance displayed by the Salvation 
 Army adjutant who is recorded as singing fifty-nine hymns in 
 fifty-eight minutes. 
 
 The normal compass of the voice is some two octaves, the 
 principal difference between registers being one of pitch, occa- 
 sioned by the anatomical peculiarities of the individual lar- 
 ynx. The lowest note of the average female voice is about an 
 octave higher than the lowest of the male voice, while the 
 highest note of the female is an octave above the top note of 
 the male. The average bass voice ranges from /(176)toc? 
 
RANGE OF VOICE, 
 
 449 
 
 (594), though some famous basses even take the low c of the 
 cello, and Bastardella is said to have sung notes vibrat- 
 ing from forty-four to one thousand seven hundred and 
 eighty/ Composers have often written for certain phenom- 
 enal singers, thus Meyerbeer in ^^Eobert le Diable'' (1831), in 
 ^^Les Huguenots'' (1833) and ^^Le Prophete'' (1849) wrote 
 h fiat for the bass voice. A good soprano ranges from 
 b (495) to g (1584), and Nilsson used to take / (2816) in 
 "The Magic Flute.'' Mozart is said to have heard at Parma, 
 in 1770, an Italian songstress whose voice had the extraordi- 
 nary range from g (396) to c (4224), three and a half oc- 
 taves.^ But these are the exception and not the rule. A 
 phenomenally high range among voices of the present day is 
 
 FEMALE, 
 
 CUFfTfTALTO 
 
 >!CZZ0.50PR/lRa. 
 
 .SOPRANO: 
 
 i 
 
 BASS. 
 
 JENQR, 
 
 Range of Human Voice. 
 
 that of Miss Yaw, which reaches the second d above the staff, 
 a compass due to an unusual arrangement of the vocal cords. 
 
 There are sounds too grave and too acute for perception by 
 the human ear. Helmholtz's investigations show that from 
 thirty to forty vibrations per second are the lowest ordinarily 
 audible and thirty-eight thousand are the highest. Other 
 experimenters have varied a little to either extent of these 
 limits. The generality of vibrations which are musical range 
 from forty to four thousand, while an average of human 
 voices would indicate a range from fifty to one thousand eight 
 hundred. Among all voices the classic sopranos seem to have 
 an advantage in number: Albani, Calve, Eames, Gadsky, 
 Juch, Melba, ISTordica and Sembrich — whom I have pur- 
 posely enumerated alphabetically, reserving for my readers a 
 classification in accordance with individual ideas of great- 
 
 8 Browne and Behnke; 1886. » Martin; p. 603; 1881. 
 
450 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 ness — are not paired by modern tenors of equal prominence. 
 Among some of the great tenors of the past are Eubini, Mario, 
 Duprez, Wachtel, Campanini, Eavelli, Gayarre, and Massini. 
 Tamberlik was regarded as the most famous tenor, basing 
 that indication upon the reach of voice in pure chest tones of 
 the upper register. 
 
 Chest tones are produced by sending forth the breath in 
 such manner that in its passage it sets up a vibration of the 
 entire length of the vocal cords while not striking against any 
 part of the vocal tract which would alter the resultant tone. 
 Head sounds are made by directing the breath towards the 
 frontal sinus, and throat sounds — always faulty, are occa- 
 sioned by pressing the tongue backwards or against the lower 
 part of the mouth instead of keeping it suspended and a little 
 forward. Nasal sounds are produced by forcing the breath 
 through the cavities of the nose, a habit which some teachers 
 check by compelling vocalization while the nose is pinched in 
 such manner that the breath cannot escape through that organ. 
 
 The highest tones of the chest are very strong, while the 
 first head tones are soft and even feeble, and one object in cul- 
 ture is to strengthen the latter and soften the former, that the 
 sounds of one register may glide imperceptibly into those of 
 the other, though the chest notes of bass voices are too strong 
 to smoothly blend with those of the head. To form the voice 
 it is desirable to sing on the vowel a — vocalizing as it is 
 termed, which exposes errors which might be masked if an at- 
 tempt were made to utter words. In singing not only musi- 
 cal tones are to be produced, but these must be accompanied 
 by words, the articulation of which occasions such a series of 
 movements in the muscles of the tongue, soft palate and lips 
 as to considerably influence the character of the tube through 
 which voice is sent forth. Because of these technical diffi- 
 culties there is a need for proper instruction and training, 
 for while science has done much to point out the basis of voice 
 production the rational cultivation of the singing voice is an 
 art which cannot be elaborated through any fixed rules. 
 
 Though voice is the essential element in the art of singing, 
 yet it does not always reach that quality naturally in all who 
 
MISPLACED REGISTER, 
 
 451 
 
 wish to sing; indeed, there are many virtuosi in whom it 
 would have been impossible to have foretold any vocal achieve- 
 ments, either from an examination of their vocal cords or 
 from a conclusion based upon their earlier opportunities. 
 Wachtel, of high c fame, was originally a cab driver ; Sellier, 
 of the Paris Opera, was a sailor, and, without knowledge of 
 music, was compelled to learn his pieces by ear, and Campa- 
 nini was a blacksmith before his qualities were developed. 
 Rossini used to say it takes three things to make a singer: 
 ''voce, voce, voce' — voice, voice, voice, but Francesco Lam- 
 perti, the famous maestro, said it required — ''voce, talento e 
 criterio" — voice, talent and judgment. The great Garcia 
 told Jenny Lind that of one hundred qualities which consti- 
 tute a great singer, one who has a good voice has ninety-nine. 
 The foundation of voice, however, must be a proper physical 
 development. 
 
 It seems surprising that any one with a sufficient knowl- 
 edge to understandingly follow musical instruction should be 
 mistaken as to their vocal register. The voice of each person 
 is dependent upon the anatomical — one might almost say me- 
 chanical, construction of their larynx and vocal cords. It 
 would be just as sensible for one to ordinarily attempt to give 
 a violin solo on a double bass viol as for one with a bass voice 
 to attempt to sing tenor. But as ^^there is no new thing under 
 the sun,'' this has been attempted. Bottesini, a celebrated 
 Italian player, used to charm his auditors by the exquisitely 
 soft tones of his bass viol in imitation of the violin. Yet 
 this is not an example within the rule. But I would impress 
 that register is not a matter of individual choice nor 
 cleverness in technique. A soprano is such because her vocal 
 apparatus has been made for a soprano voice and it would be 
 wholly impossible to make her a contralto through any natu- 
 ral means. Mistakes of a misplaced voice are, however, of 
 frequent occurrence, not only among those who are unedu- 
 cated in music but among those who are artists. The princi- 
 ples of the voice are so mysterious, says Stephen de la Made- 
 laine,^^ that it is easy to mistake not only the nature of the 
 
 10 Reclus; 1895. 
 
452 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 voice but the voice itself. Specialism has so divided all teach- 
 ing that there are now masters who devote themselves exclu- 
 sively to voice placing, which is recognized as a pre-requisite 
 to any attempts at vocal culture. Tamberlik was at first a 
 tenor serio, but after a stay in Portugal his voice changed and 
 became much higher, when he was classed as tenor sfogato. 
 It is said that Jean de Eeszke, the famous tenor, was at one 
 time almost equally famous as a baritone until the error of 
 register was shown, when his voice was cultivated as a tenor. 
 There are some artists who have so phenomenal a range that 
 their voice overlaps both above and below into other registers. 
 Madame Scalchi is the possessor of such an organ, and while 
 nominally a contralto, her voice seems to command the entire 
 scale from a deep bass to high soprano, which she pours forth 
 in a peculiar richness. 
 
 Knowledge, exercise, and cultivation will bring out the 
 most favorable qualities of the voice, and will improve those 
 factors which may have remained dormant through improper 
 use, just as any musical instrument may be more artistically 
 manipulated by a skilled performer. But just as it would be 
 impossible to add additional notes to an instrument of fixed 
 tones, so it is even more impossible to add one note either to 
 the high or low register of the voice. I once listened to a 
 young man attempting to sing a tenor solo which he struggled 
 with in a very strained and unnatural way, who when asked, 
 did not know the range of his voice, which a trial proved to be 
 bass of little power. Upon surprise being expressed that he 
 should attempt to sing tenor songs with a bass voice, he said : 
 ^^My brother sings bass ; I want to sing tenor." Register is 
 dependent upon the range of pitch of the chest tones and mis- 
 takes of register are dependent upon a false rendition, so that 
 strained and throaty tones are produced, or even those which 
 are falsetto, occasioned by some mal-position of the cords, or 
 by a vibration of merely their anterior ends instead of their 
 entire length. 
 
 The direct influence of Coca upon the mucous membrane 
 of the larnyx long since gave it importance as a tensor of the 
 
 "Vacher; 1877. 
 
FUNCTION OF RESPIRATION, 
 
 453 
 
 vocal cords/^ and in throat troubles generally it has received 
 a wide application among professional singers and speakers. 
 It is used as a tonic to the mucous membrane^^ and to render 
 tone more clear,' ^ giving an improved quality to the upper 
 voice/'' as well as to sustain tone/^ Several correspondents 
 report the beneficial action of Coca in aphonia/^ a result that 
 has been attributed to general improvement of health follow- 
 ing its use/^ 
 
 One of the most pronounced influences of Coca is its 
 power upon respiration. In considering this action, it may 
 be well to briefly review the anatomical and physiological fac- 
 tors engaged in this function. 
 
 The air in its entrance to the lungs passes the larynx and 
 through the trachea — or windpipe. The latter, after its en- 
 trance into the chest divides into the right and left bronchial 
 tube, and each of these divides again into two, and still again 
 and again until the smallest terminations are reached, which 
 end in minute sacculated dilatations known as air cells. These 
 delicate little pouches — which might represent a cluster of 
 bubbles blown at the end of a minute tube — are so extremely 
 small that one hundred and twenty-five of them would go 
 within the space of an inch, and upon the thin epithelial wall 
 composing these the finest capillaries are distributed as a net- 
 work of blood vessels. 
 
 The function of respiration is purification of the blood by 
 an interchange of gases ; in the lungs this occurs directly 
 through the walls of the air cells, oxygen being introduced at 
 each inspiration and carbonic acid being carried off as a pro- 
 duct of combustion at each expiration. The oxygen of the 
 air is taken up by a crystallizable element of the blood known 
 as licemoglohin^ which is carried by the red corpuscles, and 
 thus the circulation is enabled to convey this purifying gas to 
 the various tissues of the body, where in the thin-walled capil- 
 laries another interchange of gases takes place. 
 
 In the lungs oxygen is added to the blood stream and car- 
 bonic acid is given off. In the other organs of the body car- 
 
 i^Fauvol; also Collective Investigation; 511. See Appendix. 
 
 ^^Idem; 143, 289, 366, 563, 593, 658, 1131. Idem ; 311. Idem; 148, 537. 
 
 ^^Idem; 274, 1074. ^'^ Idei/i; 339, 365, 982. '''Idem; 629. 
 
454 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 bonic acid is added to the blood and the oxygen is given off to 
 the tissues, while the venous blood charged with waste matter 
 is sent to the lungs for purification through healthful respira- 
 tion. This illustrates why as more waste material is thrown 
 out from the tissues during exertion the necessity for respira- 
 tion increases, because of an increased call upon the blood for 
 a purifying influence. It also emphasizes the necessity for a 
 constant supply of pure air to replace that which has been 
 breathed, and as combustion of any sort — whether by fire or 
 respiration — consumes oxygen, this should be regarded when 
 considering appropriate ventilation. The drowsiness and 
 feeling of fatigue experienced when on a shopping tour in 
 stores which are crowded, and similar feelings of lethargy and 
 tire suffered in assemblies, are but illustrations of the neces- 
 sity for a purer air. The condition is allied to that of bodily 
 fatigue occasioned when the blood is loaded with waste 
 material. It is not that expired carbonic acid gas is alone 
 poisonous, but when in addition the air is filled with organic 
 substances resulting from the excretion of countless tissues or 
 the volatile exhalations from decomposing particles of food, 
 there should be no surprise at headache or sore throat. 
 
 The mechanical act of respiration is eminently a muscular 
 one, of considerable effort — though nominally performed un- 
 consciously. The cycle being put in action involuntarily by a 
 double nerve centre supposedly situated in the medulla ; nor- 
 mally automatic in its action, though, it is capable of being 
 influenced through the will and of being excited reflexly. 
 This centre is stimulated by a venous condition of the blood, 
 under which it may become so active as to excite the extraordi- 
 nary muscles of respiration. Such labored breathing — due 
 to deficient aeration of the blood — is called dyspnoea; while, if 
 the blood be too highly charged with oxygen, as may occur in 
 artificial respiration, the centre is not stimulated, and breath- 
 ing ceases under the condition termed apnoea, Tlie cycle, or 
 rhythm of respiration, consists of inspiration, expiration and 
 pause. 
 
 The number of respirations in one resting quietly varies 
 greatly and it is difficult to fix a fair average, the frequency 
 
HIGHEST LAKE IN AMERICA. 
 
 455 
 
456 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 being greater in children than in adults. For a healthy adult 
 at rest the normal may be from fourteen to eighteen per min- 
 ute. This has been found to correspond relatively to the 
 pulsations of the heart in the ratio of about one to four. In 
 cases of diseased lungs the respiratory act increases beyond 
 this proportion, while in affections in which the heart is more 
 directly influenced the pulse relation becomes more rapid. 
 An exact control of the respiratory muscles is of decided ad- 
 vantage to the best vocal effort, though it should be recalled 
 that the breath must be delivered to the larynx in a quantity 
 sufficient merely to set the vocal cords in appropriate vibra- 
 tions, any excessive effort occasioning the fault known as 
 ^^breathiness." When the abdominal organs are distended 
 there is necessarily an oppression in the chest, because the dia- 
 phragm is not afforded a free opportunity for descent. It is 
 spasm of this mu&cle which constitutes the annoying factor in 
 the sudden inspirations of hiccough, sobbing and laughing. 
 
 Each portion of the respiratory tract is liable to its par- 
 ticular derangement, the most common of which results from 
 the congestive trouble commonly termed catching cold. In 
 the upper tract this condition is frequently manifest through 
 annoying catarrhal troubles, probably resulting from a per- 
 sistent relighting of chronic local derangement in the nose or 
 throat, or from an acute congestion. As a consequence the 
 mucous membrane is swollen and gives out an increased secre- 
 tion, a condition which may even be conveyed through contin- 
 uity of tissue to the larynx or bronchial tubes. Here the 
 effect of Coca is marked in lessening the profuse secretion by 
 constringing the blood vessels^ while the muscular system is 
 toned to favor repair. 
 
 When the malarial-bone-racking accompaniment of in- 
 fluenza known as grip raged. Coca was found the most service- 
 able supporter of the organism during an attack. The use 
 of a grog made from ^^Vin Mariani'' and hot water taken at 
 bed time was recommended abroad by Dr. H. Libermann, sur- 
 geon-in-chief of the French army, and in the United States 
 by Dr. Cyrus Edson.^^ Personally, I advocate in this affection 
 
 19 Edson;p. 39, 1891. 
 
1^ 
 
 RESPIRATORY GYMNASTICS, 457 
 
 quini-ne combined with phenacetine — three grains of each, 
 repeated at intervals of two or three hours, with at the same 
 time a tablespoonful to a wineglassful of the wine already 
 mentioned. Quinine has a very depressing influence upon 
 many patients and is apt to check the flow of bile as well. 
 Coca, on the other hand, is mildly laxative, and while further- 
 ing the action of the antifebrile remedies, it antagonizes the 
 disease, buoys the patient and serves as a nutrient when food 
 and even a milk dietary is distasteful. When the acute con- 
 dition has passed the Coca wine used less frequently may 
 wholly replace other medication, checking the fearful inci- 
 dental despondency and toning up the patient to recovery. 
 
 Asthma is an exceedingly unfortunate affliction which 
 may exhibit no local signs between the attacks. It is occa- 
 sioned by a spasm of the minute tubes set up reflexly either by 
 trouble in the upper air passages, or wholly from a nervous in- 
 fluence, and an attack is often precipitated by worry or some 
 unusual nervous strain. The source of trouble is well pre- 
 vented by the judicious use of Coca, not only acting benefi- 
 cially upon the mucous membrane, but through a sedative in- 
 fluence upon nervous tissue and as a tonic support to the mus- 
 cular system generally. 
 
 A cough may have its seat in the trachea, the explosive 
 manifestation being an effort to clear the tract of some for- 
 eign body, which may be either simply the swollen mucous 
 membrane or the excessive secretion from its congestion. The 
 deeper such a trouble is carried along the respiratory tract the 
 more serious it is, whether a bronchitis — affecting only the 
 larger tubes, or a more profound catarrh of the smaller ones 
 intimately associated with the air cells — capillary bronchitis 
 — or a congestion of the air vesicles themselves, when their 
 capacity is encroached upon by the products thrown out by 
 inflammation, as in pneumonia. In phthisis so destructive is 
 the prolonged consuming congestion that several of these air 
 cells may be broken together and coalesce as one cavity. 
 
 An appropriate method of breathing, while absolutely 
 necessary to the professional singer or speaker, is desirable to 
 improve the organism generally. Commonly we are apt to 
 
458 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 breathe too shallow, and in such cases a sort of respiratory 
 gymnastics is desirable. Such an exercise may best be taken 
 standing, with the clothing loosed. The breath should now be 
 drawn in slowly and the chest gradually expanded to its 
 full capacity, the shoulders being raised to admit of 
 every available space in the lungs being filled with air. 
 After a short retention the breath may be permitted to escape 
 slowly. Then, after a few ordinary respiratory movements, 
 another enforced respiration should be taken, and so on dur- 
 ing a period of ten minutes, the exercise being repeated two or 
 three times each day. By such a method lungs of moderate 
 capacity may be cultivated to breathe more deeply, and 
 enabled to maintain a tone from twenty to thirty seconds. 
 All sorts of devices have been designed to entertain the patient 
 while bringing about this result, one of which is a little tube 
 which is blown into. In doing this the lungs are emptied by 
 an enforced expiration, which necessitates an increased in- 
 spiration. 
 
 This breathing exercise may well be done while counting 
 mentally and uniformly so many seconds for an inspiration, so 
 many while the breath is held, and so many counts during the 
 period of expiration. While at commencement the respira- 
 tory cycle may not be prolonged to exceed ten or twelve sec- 
 onds, after a short practice the time may be doubled. The 
 rationale of all exercise is to make breathing deeper and so to 
 purify the blood and tissues. It is, therefore, desirable that 
 all exercise shall be taken where the air is comparatively 
 pure. I commonly instruct my patients to accustom them- 
 selves to deep breathing during their out-of-door walks, select- 
 ing a given point up to which the inspiration is taken and an 
 equally distant point up to which the breath is slowly let out. 
 With such a guide there is often an incentive to perform the 
 exercise properly. Professional singers well understand the 
 importance of this quality of deep breathing and of the con- 
 trol of a supply of wind in the bellows — as in this instance we 
 may term the accessory apparatus of the lungs — which may 
 gradually be let out to excite the vocal bands to vibration, and 
 some phenomenal renditions have been related of great capa- 
 
RECREATIVE EXERCISE. 
 
 459 
 
 city. The tenor Gunz is said to have been able to take suffi- 
 cient air at one inspiration to sing all of Schumann's ^^The 
 Rose, the Lily," and an Italian songstress is mentioned who 
 could trill up and down the chromatic scale through two oc- 
 taves with one breath. 
 
 Artists who appreciate the importance of a sound body in 
 order to render desirable tones take especial care to carry out 
 a line of general exercise which, while improving the phy- 
 sique, may be recreative. Following the idea that work, not 
 idleness, is the more restful, a change of occupation is sought, 
 and the same impulse which led Gladstone to tree chopping 
 for his rest has prompted several prominent singers to stock 
 farming. Professional singing is not the dreamy, idle life 
 which the poetry of music suggests, but calls forth all the pow- 
 ers of a sound organism. Indeed, the exertion, and conse- 
 quent exhaustion of both nerve and muscle, is greater than 
 commonly supposed in all prolonged use of the voice, either in 
 singing or speaking. Meyerbeer was termed a voice breaker 
 as far back as 1837, since his day the task of such artists 
 as sing the Wagnerian music is really phenomenal, and 
 they deserve credit as noble examples of endurance quite as 
 much as for their cultivated rendering of harmony. It is 
 not unusual for singers to break down physically, so the pro- 
 fessional singer's care is constantly excited to the preservation 
 of health. A story is related of a lady who went to Bayreuth 
 to rehearse under Wagner the part of one of the flower girls 
 in ^Tarsifal." The great composer told her to sing the high 
 note loud and take the next deep note, which immediately fol- 
 lowed, from the chest. She replied : *^^Why, Meister, if I do, 
 I will have no voice left in two years," to which it is said Wag- 
 ner replied: ^^Well, do you expect to sing any longer than 
 that ?" 
 
 From the particular strain put upon the vocal organs 
 through prolonged periods there is a constant liability among 
 those who use their voice in such a way, to ^^relaxed throat" 
 and hoarseness, and this, with tonsillitis and sore throat, which 
 may be prompted by either a climatic change or any personal 
 indiscretion, is the hete noire of the professional singer and 
 
460 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 speaker. Perhaps greater prominence has been given Coca 
 preparations for the treatment of snch functional derange- 
 ments of the throat and voice than its application to any other 
 nse. Years before cocaine came into general utility Dr. 
 Charles Fauvel, of Paris, directed attention to the importance 
 of Coca for laryngeal troubles, while its use was speedily ad- 
 vanced in England by Dr. Morell Mackenzie and in the 
 United States- by Dr. Louis Elsberg, the father of American 
 laryngology. Both of these gentlemen were in the clinic of 
 Pauvel, and their methods were soon adopted by a host of skill- 
 ful workers. Among those quoted as having used Coca suc- 
 cessfully in laryngeal troubles are Lennox Browne, Beverley 
 Robinson, Jarvis, H. H. Curtis, E. Fletcher Ingals, Solis 
 Cohen, Sajous, Bosworth, Rice, and a host of other prominent 
 laryngologists.^'^ As has been shown, however, the effect of 
 Coca is not in any sense merely a local one, but systemic, and 
 its benefit is wholly dissimilar to that resulting from the 
 topical application of cocaine, for Coca not only acts as a puri- 
 fier of the blood, but through this influence as a nerve and 
 muscle tonic. This is exhibited through the empirical use 
 of Coca long resorted to in mountain climbing. 
 
 The condition termed mountain sickness, experienced by 
 travelers in high altitudes, is commonly supposed due to 
 defective oxygenation of the blood. M. Jourdanet some 
 years since explained that as there is less weight of oxygen in 
 each inspiration the blood suffers from impoverishment ex- 
 actly the same as though its percentage of red corpuscles had 
 been reduced. Added to this difficulty is the intense cold and 
 the bodily heat is used up more rapidly than the organism can 
 supply it. M. Paul Bert more recently is of the opinion that 
 man ordinarily inhales more oxygen than he actually re- 
 quires, and just as one may accustom himself to a diet below 
 that ordinarily consumed, so at the expense of some tempo- 
 rary suffering he could exist without the amount of oxygen 
 normally taken. Tie has proposed an acclimating period, 
 united with cultivating the number of red corpuscles, whereby 
 
 20 Sajous' Annual, Vol. V, A35; 1891. 
 
 21 Santa; 1891. See also Collective Investigation, In Appendix. 
 
COCA DEPURATIVE. 
 
 461 
 
 their capacity for absorbing a larger relative amount of oxy- 
 gen is increased.^^ In this he has been supported by some 
 experiments of Mosso^ who has explained that the condition is 
 due to a chemical influence upon the nerve centres, and sug- 
 gests that cocaine in small doses increases the chemical pro- 
 cesses of the body and augments respiration.^^ This is in full 
 accord with our knowledge of the practical uses of Coca among 
 the Andeans, united with facts of modern physiology. 
 
 The severity of mountain sickness is well illustrated 
 through a recent attempt of Mr. Edward A. Fitz Gerald to 
 reach the highest point of the Andes, at Aconcagua, twenty- 
 three thousand and eighty feet above the sea, in the Argentine 
 Kepublic; though an experienced Alpine traveller, he was 
 obliged to abandon this feat himself and to be content with 
 such laurels as he might reap through sending his Swiss guide, 
 Zurbriggen, over the peak. Titz Gerald was completely over- 
 come when a few hundred yards from the top, beyond which it 
 was impossible for him to proceed, through the severity of 
 symptoms occasioned in the rarefied atmosphere. He says : 
 tried more than once to go on, but was only able to advance 
 two or three steps at a time and then had to stop, panting for 
 breath, my struggles alternating with violent fits of nausea. 
 At times I would fall down, and each time had greater diffi- 
 culty in rising ; black specks swam across my sight ; I was like 
 one walking in a dream, so dizzy and sick that the whole 
 mountain seemed whirling round with me.''"^ 
 
 The symptoms of mountain sickness often present them- 
 selves suddenly and without premonition. The guides com- 
 monly advise those unaccustomed to high altitudes not to go 
 to sleep at night, for often the most oppressing symptoms oc- 
 cur, when the organism is lowered during sleep, and one will 
 awaken as from a horrible nightmare, gasping for breath in 
 terrible apprehension. The Indians prepare a Coca tea, 
 which they administer for this condition. It affords relief 
 that is so instantaneous as to appear magical, and accepting 
 the inference of Mosso that the cause of mountain sickness is 
 of a chemico-nervous origin, there is a further suggestion that 
 
 22Whymper; 1892. 23 mosso; 1890. 24 Gerald; 1899. 
 
462 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 whether the condition combated be muscular tire, nerve ex- 
 haustion from worry, or a physical incapacity due to chemical 
 changes in the blood, the action of Coca is depurative. 
 
 It is a modern scientific theory that most functional de- 
 rangements are due to a loading up of impurities from the 
 blood or stored in the tissues, which have originated from a 
 long-continued impropriety in living, and are made manifest 
 through some aggravating indiscretion. If the hypothesis 
 be true that Coca frees the blood of products of waste, this 
 affords ample explanation of properties attributed to Coca 
 which have hitherto appeared phenomenal, and its wide- 
 spread usefulness and seemingly contradictory action over a 
 host of apparently dissimilar conditions may be well under- 
 stood. Whether the relief sought be for a simple vocal strain, 
 for rheumatism, or for mountain sickness, nervous irritabil- 
 ity or muscular fatigue, the conditions are of common origin. 
 Coca simply makes better blood and a healthy blood makes 
 healthy tissue. 
 
CHAPTER XVL 
 
 THE DIETETIC INFLUENCE OF COCA. 
 
 "Each Leaf is Fruit, and such substantial Fare, 
 No Fruit beside to rival it will dare." 
 
 — Cowley. 
 
 UEING the ages that Coca has been 
 employed^ its use as a source of energy 
 and endurance without other means 
 of subsistence, long since gave rise 
 to the problem whether Coca can 
 rightly be considered a food. As- 
 sociated with this thought, there has 
 apparently been suggested to the 
 minds of some a name of similar 
 sound of more common usage. The 
 mention of Coca in a food connection 
 has at once recalled to them cocoa 
 and chocolate, which, though often 
 components of an excellent dietary, 
 are in no manner whatever related to 
 Coca even by the most distant ties of 
 kinship. This similarity of names 
 has occasioned amusing errors, some of which are related — 
 without reflection on their authors— to impress the distinction. 
 
 Cocoa is prepared from the roasted seeds of the palm 
 Theobroma Cacao, Linn., an ancient tree of tropical America, 
 
 463 
 
464 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 the product of which was early introduced by the Spaniards 
 to the Old World. It belongs to the order Sterculiacece, of 
 which the African kola — (Sterculia), is a relative. The 
 name cocoa has been adapted from the less euphonious specific 
 term cacao of the genus I'heohroma, while chocolate — ^which 
 is prepared from cacao — is a word of Mexican derivation, 
 from choco — cacao, and latl — water, referring to its prepara- 
 tion as a beverage. From cocoa there is obtained an active 
 principle present in the proportion of about two per cent. 
 This, first described by Woskresensky in 1845, was named 
 theobromine, and though not identical, has been found closely 
 allied to caffeine. From, phonetic semblance Coca has been er- 
 roneously associated with cocoa or with the coconut, just as 
 these latter two have been misquoted by the unthinking. Thus 
 Dr. Johnson in his Dictionary published in 1755, confounded 
 them, as emphasized in the following quotation which he has 
 given under cocoa: 
 
 "Amid those orchards of the Sun, 
 Give me to drain the cocoa's milky bowl, 
 And from the palm to draw its freshening wine!" 
 
 — Thomson, Seasons, (Summer); line 677. 
 
 Those who have followed the history of Coca, and the 
 story of the gradual unfolding of its leaves to usefulness, may 
 express a cunning surprise that so careless a confusion of 
 terms is possible. Some may consider that such knowledge is 
 purely technical and hardly to be expected of the laity, yet 
 very many of the medical profession are apparently among 
 those who are uninformed. To an exceedingly large class 
 Coca means simply chocolate, while the coconut is errone- 
 ously regarded as belonging to the same botanical group. 
 Certain knowing ones there are who appreciate that cocoa 
 seeds yield chocolate ; yet among these some few are content 
 in a belief that the leaf of the cocoa plant is the Coca chewed 
 by the Andean Indians. It is hardly to be expected that 
 physicians, who are commonly regarded as well informed, 
 would continue an ignorance on this subject, in view of the 
 very wide interest awakened by the application of cocaine. 
 
POPULAR CONFUSION. 
 
 465 
 
 In spite of the antiquity of centuries, the fact remains 
 that Coca is not well known. This has been emphasized in 
 the present inquiry. That this is not a mere apparent error, 
 through hasty or illegible orthography, may be assured from 
 the fullness of certain replies. Some of these, after describ- 
 ing the physiological action and therapeutic uses of Coca, 
 have displayed a confusional state of knowledge by saying 
 they have used some preparation of breakfast cocoa in place of 
 tea or coffee at meals, or in greater detail have said : "1 never 
 use the liquid preparations — I prefer chocolate." One en- 
 thusiast, from a personal examination of cocoa with a micro- 
 scope, pronounced ^^it free from adulteration,'' and another 
 busy practitioner who uses ^^the ordinary cocoa of commerce 
 for drinking at the table," and to whom some vague recollec- 
 tions of former readings has entwined the change of Coca by 
 age with an awe inspiring potency of its active principle, says : 
 ^Tt should be seen to that it is fresh ; age causes it to deterio- 
 rate," and concludes : ^^It is a dangerous remedy, which should 
 be used with caution." One has answered my physiological 
 question : ^Trom memory, of the personal effects from the use 
 of sweet chocolate." Another really kindly disposed gentle- 
 man regrets: ^^The great diversity of opinion regarding the 
 effects in the application of the medicine," and as an explana- 
 tion of his own neglect cites as illustration : ^^I am very un- 
 pleasantly affected by coffee or tea, presumably by caffeine. 
 It depresses my heart's action and delays digestion. Ordi- 
 narily breakfast coffee for two mornings makes my pulse in- 
 termit ; strong tea the same. Cocoa or chocolate is something 
 worse. It does not digest, causing unpleasant eructations 
 and a heavy, sour feeling in my stomach. Most people like 
 cocoa, or especially chocolate, and prefer it when ill to coffee. 
 From personal dislike I never recommend it and have never 
 investigated the good qualities ascribed to it." 
 
 Amidst such a jumble resulting from an investigation 
 among those especially educated to be observers it seems 
 easier to believe with what seriousness the article was written 
 some few years ago on Cocoa and Cocaine, a title which 
 might be overlooked as a typographical error were it not for 
 
466 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 the statement that ^^cocoa contains two alkaloids, theobromine 
 and cocaine/'^ while a further muddle is possible through the 
 recent introduction of a cocoa preparation by an English firm 
 called ^^Cocoaine." There is always confusion unavoidable 
 in the gradual evolvement of any remedy to usefulness ; in the 
 present instance this has not been confined to any one depart- 
 ment, but has extended through each branch of research from 
 the doings of the early Spanish historians to the botanists, the 
 chemists, physiologists and physicians. 
 
 All the accounts of the early writers of Andean travel in- 
 dicate that Coca has a phenomenal effect upon endurance, so 
 great, indeed, that many of these accounts have been regarded 
 as simply fabulous; but as we have considered the possibilities 
 of Coca through the potential energy hidden in its leaf, it is 
 very easy to trace the foundation of truth from these stories. 
 The Indians were described as relying upon Coca for food and 
 drink, with no other resource. "If you ask them why they 
 thus continually keep Coca in the mouth and venerate it, they 
 will answer you that its use prevents the feeling of hunger, 
 thirst, and loss of strength, as well as preserves them in 
 health."^ Cieza refers to Coca as a most marvellous panacea 
 "against hunger, or any need of food or drink."^ 
 
 There was early desire on the part of the Church to dis- 
 countenance the use of Coca, whether it contained food prop- 
 erties or not, because of its superstitious associations. Its use 
 must be prohibited because it was a substance "which is con- 
 nected with the work of idolatry and sorcery, strengthening 
 the wicked in their delusions, and asserted by every competent 
 judge to possess no true virtues; but on the contrary, to cause 
 the deaths of innumerable Indians, while it ruins the health 
 of the few who survive.''^ So that in order to restore the use- 
 fulness of Coca to the Indian, to whom it was found a neces- 
 sity by his Spanish masters, this law was repealed after it had 
 been demonstrated for politic reasons that Coca could not be 
 a food. Some of the earlier writers presumed that any sus- 
 taining action must be due to some starchy or mucilaginous 
 properties in the leaf, and to maintain this hypothesis it was 
 
 ^Foy; 1886. ^Monardes; 1580. » c'eza (Hakluyt) ; 1864. ^Ordinance; 1567. 
 
PREJUDICE OF DOUBT, 
 
 467 
 
 asserted that every ounce of leaves yielded a half ounce of 
 gum. Poeppigj who has written many hasty conclusions of 
 Coca, denied this^ because from repeated analysis he found 
 such a small portion of mucilage in the leaf that its food prop- 
 erties must be slight. He said: "The saliva of the Coca 
 chewer is thin and watery, like that which flows from the 
 chewing of tobacco, and it betrays not the least trace of sugar 
 to the palate/'^ 
 
 Through all obstacles of prejudice or doubt the facts 
 of the sustaining influence of Coca are so apparent as to be 
 undeniable, and skepticism must be carried very far to now 
 doubt the effect of Coca on nutrition. As Dr. Weddell has 
 said: ^^One of two things is certain. Either the Coca contains 
 some nutritive principle which directly sustains the strength 
 or it does not contain it, and therefore simply deceives hunger 
 while acting on the system." He was of the opinion that 
 the nutritive principle of Coca might be due to the presence 
 of a notable quantity of nitrogen, together with assimilable 
 carbonized products. 
 
 This same hesitancy between acknowledging effects which 
 are apparent to all observers, united with a preformed preju- 
 dice without the weight of scientific evidence, is still inter- 
 mixed in the confusion of our own time. An indication of the 
 readiness with which opinion is swayed may be inferred from 
 some of the letters received in my investigation. One physi- 
 cian writes: "1 quit the use of Coca after some publications 
 in the journals. I was scared off too soon, probably.'' This 
 conservatism, born of timidity, is shown through many replies 
 similar to the following: "1 scarcely ever prescribe a medi- 
 cine unless it has been done by others more venturesome than 
 myself; I think the hesitancy in prescribing Coca was owing 
 to the numerous reports of the cocaine habit contracted by 
 patients which have been published from time to time;" yet 
 such so-called *^^habit," as elsewhere shown, is not proven. 
 
 We have seen under what difficulty the Andeans were per- 
 mitted to continue the use of Coca as a means of sustenance, 
 and from that early superstition to the subsequent prejudice 
 
 Bpoeppig; 1835. 
 
468 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
UNBRIDLED INDULGENCE. 
 
 469 
 
 and confusion, which has continued even to our own time, it 
 is not at all surprising that Coca has been little understood, 
 wrongly applied, or has occasioned little thought toward its 
 application as a food. 
 
 The popular idea of the term food may possibly be em- 
 bodied in the one word — repletion — without regard to 
 whether the substance consumed is capable in itself to sustain 
 the bodily functions. It is such a thought perhaps which 
 prompted the reply to my inquiry as to the dietetic uses of 
 Coca: ^^This is all a terrible mistake — cocoa is used as food, 
 but Coca, never!" The misconception of the term food, as 
 well as the mistaken application arising from this, has laid the 
 foundation for many a disease. Scientists well know that 
 there is no one article of food that will supply all the require- 
 ments of the organism. J^ature demands a certain quantity 
 of chemical elements, properly apportioned and combined, 
 which shall go to repair the tissues. It is by this repeated aid 
 that the complex process of living in the struggle for the main- 
 tenance of supremacy or of even mere existence, is continued. 
 
 The whole matter of dietetics is little understood — not 
 among those whose duty it is to explain such matters, but 
 among the people who eat indiscriminately of whatever may 
 be offered so long as it shall be of tempting form and palatable, 
 and to whom the ponderable is commonly the more potent. 
 This is often the occasion for much resultant misery, poor 
 health, and consequent unhappiness, generated through an 
 improper use of those blessings which are given to enjoy. It 
 is use without abuse that should be impressed — not abstinence, 
 and yet not unbridled indulgence. Some who look at this 
 narrowly are apt to moralize, as did the little chap when de- 
 prived of his sweets and forced to castor oil : ^^All the good 
 things is bad, and all the bad things is good.'' The fact is we 
 become so familiarized with ordinary functions that their per- 
 formance is often lightly dismissed as instinctive — something 
 which every one should know for himself. As a result few 
 care to read physiology while well, and when they are ill it is 
 too late. 
 
 In a modern civilization desire is apt to seek indulgence in 
 
470 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 proportion to opportunity. There is a privilege in wealth, in- 
 crease of which usually suggests freer methods, and greater 
 comforts, which often point toward sensual indulgence rather 
 than to any philosophy of living. Then follows not only 
 luxuriance, but an extravagance and ultimate dis-ease, a veri- 
 table want of ease and comfort. This has ever been the cycle 
 since the world began, and it rolls on so easily and quickly 
 that before excesses are even dreamed of much constitutional 
 harm is done. But : ^^the doctors are here to attend to such 
 little matters ; let them do the worrying, we will continue our 
 enjoyment.'' 
 
 The history of all aboriginal peoples indicates a simple 
 dietary of natural products, a thought from which our vege- 
 tarian friends doubtless find much prestige : — 
 
 "The field as yet untiUed, their feasts afford 
 And fill a sumptuous and unenvied board." 
 
 sang Hesiod. We have seen how the Incans lived largely upon 
 maize or the starchy food of various tubers; yet while the 
 common herd must find content in these, the nobility enriched 
 their feasts with game and the various productions from the 
 hot valleys and stimulated their desires or allayed the effects 
 of over indulgence by Coca. Even fresh fish was served at 
 the royal tables, brought by rapid runners, who by a special 
 grant of a few handfuls of Coca were enabled to make a trip 
 of several hundred miles from the sea to the imperial city of 
 Cuzco in a single day.® 
 
 It is curious to consider how the first blind selections of 
 foodstuffs may have been made in the early days when there 
 were no botanists, chemists nor cooks. Many must have 
 chosen wrongly and suffered for their boldness, for we know 
 that similar errors are occurring about us everywhere and 
 with equally unfortunate results. These early errors gave rise 
 to the necessity for a more careful choice — for an elective 
 knowledge, and we who followed long ages after, while con- 
 tinuing to profit by the methods of these early specialists bene- 
 fit through their method of natural selection. We owe grati- 
 tude for a multitude of important and what are now consid- 
 
 « Prescott; I; p. 70; 1848. 
 
GROWTH OF DIETETICS. 
 
 471 
 
 ered absolutely necessary foodstuffs which have been preserved 
 and improved for us through a refinement of cultivation and 
 are now universally used. Among these we have examples in 
 those Peruvian products, Coca, maize and the potato, which 
 have been so long cultivated that the most profound research 
 has not been enabled to determine their original home in the 
 wild state. 
 
 We have seen why it is probable that aboriginal peoples 
 were vegetarians, and we know through the ancient historians 
 that the use of meat was often considered unlawful or unholy. 
 Possibly the use of meat may be associated with the stimulus 
 demanded in the incessant struggle for supremacy in the 
 larger cities where statistics show its greater consumption 
 than among agricultural people. Homer alludes to the mod- 
 erate use of meat among his heroes, a chine of beef roasted 
 being a favorite dish not often indulged in. Boiled meats and 
 broths seem to have been among the earlier means of using 
 llesh, but as tastes change, so these early simple methods soon 
 gave place to greater variety. Then — as the senses have ever 
 led the judgment — we read of wealthy gourmands who vied 
 with each other in serving absurd and often disgusting dishes 
 as epicurean delights. Apicius — who wished for the neck of 
 a stork that he might longer enjoy the delights of deglutition 
 — dissolved pearls and offered them in wine to his guests, and 
 after squandering a fortune in dining killed himself because 
 he had but a paltry eighty thousand pounds left. 
 
 Among some of the dainty relishes served during the 
 early Grecian period was the dormouse, the hedgehog and 
 puppies, while the flesh of the young ass was considered a del- 
 icacy. Peacocks were regarded as essential to every well or- 
 dered banquet, and Aufidius Lures is said to have derived an 
 income of many thousands of dollars from the sale of these 
 at a price of seven to eleven dollars apiece. Such fabulous 
 sums were spent for single entertainments that Seneca, who 
 was himself enormously wealthy, refers to the profusion of 
 dishes and extravagance of the times when he alludes to : 
 
 ''ViteUius' table which did hold 
 As many creatures as the ark of old." 
 
c 
 
 472 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 The Middle Ages were scarcely better in habits of indul- 
 gence ; swans, peacocks and the wild boar continued among the 
 delicacies of the table until long after the reign of Edward 
 the Fourth, while Charles the Fifth of Germany was a royal 
 gourmand who delighted in dishes quite as extravagant as 
 any of those that graced the tables of the Greeks or Romans, 
 some of his viands being lizard soup, roast horse and cats in 
 jelly, which were washed down with deep draughts of Rhine 
 wine. 
 
 We have seen that among the Incas hospitality was con- 
 sidered so essential as to demand a law necessitating and gov- 
 erning its practice. On all state occasions the monarch 
 feasted the nobles at a banquet, Avhere important consumma- 
 
 Peruvian Vases. [Tweddle Collection.'^ 
 
 tions were solemnized by royal bumpers of the native chicha 
 quaffed from golden goblets. Among the masses the usual 
 hours for eating were eight or nine in the morning and at 
 sunset; these latter periods Garcilasso says were sometimes 
 turned into a veritable revelry extending far into the night, a 
 custom which has not been wholly neglected among the mod- 
 ern Andeans, who were quick to adopt the fiesta which is 
 prompted on slight impulse in all Spanish countries. 
 
 If we review the history of dietetics we shall find it fluc- 
 tuating between indulgence and satiety, with an occasional 
 interim of enforced fasting through necessity. During the 
 
APPETITE VS. OPPORTUNITY, 
 
 473 
 
 last century many were actually starved through the return 
 wave of abstemiousness, because of the scientific efforts of 
 their medical advisers, many of whom — like Dr. Sangrado/ 
 urged copious draughts of hot water with liberal blood letting, 
 or insisted on some rigid dietary for all, unmindful of the 
 fact that what might be advisable for a sick man may not 
 prove desirable to one in health. Thus matters dietetical have 
 largely balanced themselves through appetite and opportunity, 
 while physicians have too commonly followed the methods of 
 the masses and suffered or benefited in accordance with the 
 resources of their environment. 
 
 With such changes between excess and abstemiousness — 
 of too much or too little advice — popular views have naturally 
 been unsettled or indifferent on the diet question. It is unan- 
 imous upon one point, however, and as Sancho Panza,^ after 
 he became Governor of the Island of Barataria — ^^Having ap- 
 petite, must eat something." It is to teach what this some- 
 thing may be which proves the great stumbling block. It can 
 only be broadly done in any book, the individual necessities 
 must be the subject of personal attention. 
 
 One value of knowledge is to recognize error ; it is nega- 
 tive as well as affirmative. In matters dietetic there should 
 be sufficient preliminary education to understand more closely 
 not only what to eat with advantage but what to avoid in 
 order to make better citizens. We are at present in an age of 
 preventive methods of many things, and it would seem that 
 the modern physician — he who aims more especially to guide 
 his patients so as to keep them from becoming ill, rather than 
 he who confines his problems to curing them when prostrate — 
 may find the greatest and most profitable solution in the 
 maintenance of health through an appropriate and well di- 
 rected dietary. Without necessarily following we can adapt 
 the means of others which seem desirable to our own necessi- 
 ties. If in this adaption prejudice be set aside and the possi- 
 bilities of Coca shall be considered, there will occur oppor- 
 tunities which must ultimately result in a more pronounced 
 benefit to overworked and overtired humanity. 
 
 Le Sage; Gil Bias. ^ Cervantes; Don Quixote. 
 
474 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 It is only within the last fifty years that our chemico- 
 physiologic knowledge in dietetics has developed from the 
 foundation laid by Liebig, the work since his time tending 
 chiefly to clearing up errors or explaining his theories, which 
 are not yet fully accepted. From a review of the opinion of 
 many physiologists it is difficult to give a concise definition of 
 a food. In accordance with the theory here advocated I will 
 thus define it: Food is any substance taken into the body 
 which maintains integrity of the tissues and creates the en- 
 ergy we term life. With such a definition in view, it may 
 the more readily be appreciated that it is not necessarily what 
 is eaten but what is assimilated that is beneficial. It is some- 
 what as Froude has said of knowledge: ^^The knowledge 
 which a man can use is the only real knowledge." So the food 
 which the body utilizes is the only real food. This of neces- 
 sity must vary with conditions and environment, and as civil- 
 ization tends to shape all things to her own demands, it is the 
 object of dietetics to adapt the varying possibilities to man's 
 requirements. 
 
 It is a common assertion advanced in all seriousness that 
 one partakes of the nature of the food eaten. The vegetarian 
 claims to see in the meat eater the ferocity of the carnivorous 
 animal. The pugnacious beef-eating Briton and the seeming- 
 ly docile Chinese rice-eater are sometimes cited as examples. 
 Aside from the effect on the emotions as a result of compan- 
 ionship there can be no weight to the homely saying: ^^He 
 who drinks beer thinks beer." Again, the idea that: ^^Every 
 part strengthens a part" is another common error, for physio- 
 logically we know that bone does not make bone nor does fat 
 make fat. There are many who presume that vegetables are 
 the only appropriate food for man. Plutarch tells us that 
 Grillus — ^who, according to the doctrine of transmigration, 
 had at one time been a beast — describes how much better he 
 fed and lived when an animal than when he was turned again 
 to man. It is not necessary to accept this literally, but it sug- 
 gests the fact that all flesh is grass and emphasizes the inde- 
 structibility of matter. But man need not eat grass as did 
 Nebuchadnezzar, for when he eats animal flesh he virtually 
 
OBJECT OF FOOD. 
 
 475 
 
 eats the very elements which are comprised in the vegetable 
 kingdom and which have been appropriately elaborated. 
 
 Our tissues are a combination of chemical elements, chief 
 among which are carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and nitrogen, with 
 some minor ones present as salts in small proportions. These 
 elements compose all animal cells, just as we have seen their 
 presence is essential in vegetable structures. In order that the 
 integrity of the tissues shall be maintained these principles 
 must be introduced into the organism. It has been estimated 
 that the average daily loss of these consists of carbon, 281.2 
 grammes; hydrogen, 6.3 grammes; oxygen, 681.41 grammes; 
 nitrogen, 18.8 grammes,^ so that the selection of any dietary 
 should be made to approximate this proportionate loss in order 
 to balance waste. These elements are not of themselves food, 
 nor can they synthetically be built into a food in the labo- 
 ratory. 
 
 Chemistry teaches us that energy is liberated by every 
 chemical union, and so it is the conversion of the food mate- 
 rials taken and containing these chemical elements which 
 liberates the energy essential to continue the cell growth which 
 constitutes existence. The body is but a colony of cells 
 through which the several elements pass after an elaboration 
 from inorganic compounds through vegetable and animal 
 tissue. After their property is exerted to the maintenance of 
 a higher organization they are cast aside, only to again pass 
 through the cycle of elaboration and to be again consumed 
 and so on for innumerable times without ultimate loss, but in 
 each interchange yielding the energy we term life. 
 
 Food substances according to variation of primal elements 
 are embraced in two groups : The nitrogenous — of which al- 
 bumen is the type — containing carbon, hydrogen, oxygen and 
 nitrogen, comprises the proteids of which muscle and the 
 structure of the body generally is formed, which among foods 
 is represented by the lean of meat, fish and poultry, casein of 
 milk and cheese, albumen of eggs, gelatin, gluten of cereals 
 and the albuminous substance contained in such vegetables as 
 peas, beans and lentils. The second class, the non-nitrogenous 
 
 »Kirkes'; p. 212; 1884. 
 
'476 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 — technically known as the carbohydrates — contains carbon, 
 hydrogen and oxygen and embraces the sugars and starches, 
 however derived, and the oils and fats whether of cream, flesh, 
 fish or fowl. 
 
 The nitrogenous group constitutes the incombustible 
 framework of the body, in which, according to Liebig, the sec- 
 ond class — the combustible non-nitrogenous — fuel foods are 
 consumed. It seems strange to speak of combustion, which is 
 suggestive of fire, as going on wdthin the body, but the process 
 of chemical conversion within is akin to that of combustion 
 w^ithout, and before food can reach its ultimate end in the re- 
 pair of tissue, internal oxidation is essential to create heat, 
 which is an index of the available force for work. The depri- 
 vation of food is chiefly made manifest through heat loss, and 
 starvation has been paralleled to death by cold, while in 
 restoration from prolonged lack of food the application of 
 warmth is at first really more essential than is food. 
 
 From various physiological experiments it has been shown 
 that animals fed exclusively on a non-nitrogenous diet speedily 
 emaciate and die, as though from starvation, and experi- 
 mentally life is more prolonged in those fed with nitrogenous 
 than in those fed upon non-nitrogenous food, while animal 
 heat is maintained fully as well by the former as by the 
 latter. Most of the evils of mankind are due to mal-nutri- 
 tion, whereby the body undergoes changes which are com- 
 parable to those resulting either from starvation or from over- 
 production. Changes which are really induced not necessa- 
 rily by taking too much or too little food, but from taking 
 improper proportions of the two broad classes, or due to a 
 lack of stimulus to a proper conversion. At times the excess 
 will pass through the alimentary canal unchanged or re- 
 main in the intestine unabsorbed, undergoing a slow decompo- 
 sition setting free gases and inducing various digestive dis- 
 turbances. 
 
 The carbohydrates are readily converted into storage food, 
 which, under certain conditions, may be transformed into fat, 
 and this may so clog the working of the organs as to prove a 
 
 lOKirkes'; p. 221; 1884. 
 
FOOD CONVERSION. 
 
 477 
 
 decided detriment to the body rather than a source of strength. 
 It is commonly considered, however, that an excess of nitro- 
 genous food is the chief source of trouble in overfeeding, 
 and possibly, because of concentration, this class of food may 
 the more readily be eaten in excess unthinkingly. 
 
 There is a vast physiological importance to the alimentary 
 canal, for through it is introduced all the material which goes 
 to build up the organism, including every chemical element 
 of the body except oxygen. Hippocrates considered that 
 the stomach bears the same relation to animals as soil does to 
 plants, a parallel which leads a modern writer^^ to say: '^A 
 man whose digestion is defective is comparable to a tree which 
 planted in sterile soil finishes by withering and perish- 
 ing.'' The alimentary canal, however, does not end at the 
 stomach, an organ which is really a mere expanded reser- 
 voir for the digestive tract. The fact that conversion and ab- 
 sorption takes place through almost the entire extent of this 
 canal is not commonly considered. There seems to prevail a 
 popular idea that it is the stomach only which is responsible 
 in preparing food for assimilation. This opinion was so prev- 
 alent in the time of Dr. William Hunter that he remarked the 
 error by saying to his class : ^^Gentlemen, physiologists will 
 have it that the stomach is a mill; others that it is a ferment- 
 ing vat ; others again that it is a stew-pan ; but in my view of 
 the matter it is neither a mill, a fermenting vat nor a stew- 
 pan, but a stomach, gentleman, a stomach." 
 
 To effect the proper conversion of food its minute division 
 is essential in order that the several digestive substances 
 with which the bolus conies in contact in its passage through 
 the alimentary canal may act upon the different parts for 
 which they have an elective affinity. By the action of these 
 enzymes, or ferments as they are termed, the food is ren- 
 dered soluble, and so made capable of absorption. A substance 
 taken as food which remains insoluble is virtually out of the 
 body so far as nutrition is concerned and is really only an irri- 
 tant. The whole process of digestion is one of solution so 
 that the food may pass through the tissues into the blood. Ab- 
 
 " Beau; Traite de la Dpspepsie. 
 
478 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 sorption takes place in every part of the digestive tract and as 
 the unabsorbed mass is passed onward different ferments act 
 upon different portions of the bolus to prepare it for solution. 
 The process of mastication when properly performed not only 
 
 breaks up the food and 
 softens the mass with saliva 
 ready for its transit, but 
 sets free a ferment w^hich 
 changes the insoluble starchy 
 particles into a soluble su- 
 gar. The flow of saliva 
 is increased by the act of 
 chewing, or may even be 
 effected reflexly by the emotions through the 
 sympathetic nerve, either of which causes in- 
 creases the blood supply to the secreting gland. 
 
 There is an increased flow of saliva from 
 chewing Coca which is not wholly dependent 
 upon mastication, but the function is increased 
 through physiological action. This may be the 
 starting point of its beneficial influence in the 
 conversion of starchy foods which is ultimately 
 pronouncedly effective in the building up of 
 muscular tissue. Then through its action upon 
 the gastric secretions Coca furthers the diges- 
 tive process instead of checking it by any an- 
 aesthetic action on the stomach, as has been er- 
 roneously suggested and as is commonly sup- 
 posed. In this relation Dr. Weddle says : ^^I 
 can affirm very positively that Coca, as it is 
 
 taken habitually, does not 
 Tapiti, for Making Farinah. satiate hunger. This is a 
 
 [See page 288.] ^^^^ which I have Con- 
 
 vinced myself by daily experience. The Indians who accom- 
 panied me on my journey chewed Coca during the whole day, 
 but at evening they filled their stomachs like fasting men, and 
 I am certain I have seen one devour as much food at a sin^rlo 
 meal as I should have consumed during two days.'' 
 
THE HUNGER SENSE. 
 
 479 
 
 A host of modern observers have recognized the true food 
 value of Coca in nutrition, particularly serviceable in the 
 emergency of protracted fevers or in debility until other food 
 may take its place, and life has been prolonged for long 
 periods under the exclusive use of Coca during the enforced 
 abstinence from other food.^ Eusby found that Coca allays 
 the hunger sense, but does not suspend ability, being really a 
 tonic to digestion, while Eeichert, from laboratory experi- 
 ments, concluded that Coca might not only replace food, but 
 ^^in cases of restricted diet, or even in the entire absence of 
 food, will enable the individual to perform as much or even 
 more work than under ordinary circumstances."^^ 
 
 There has been an attempt to explain this influence of 
 Coca upon the sense of hunger through an anesthetic action 
 on the mucous membrane of the stomach, which seems parallel 
 to the idea that tobacco abolishes the sense of hunger through 
 disgust by prostrating nervous action. But as Anstie says: 
 ^^It is wholly improbable that agents having a depressing in- 
 fluence on the nervous system, such as antimony and ipecac, 
 would relieve the feeling of weakness occasioned through 
 hunger and fatigue."^^ It should be recalled that the sense 
 of hunger is not local, but general. It is the demand of the 
 system for nourishment, a call for fuel in order to supply 
 energy. The sensation is experienced by the stomach reflexly, 
 but the demand may be fulfilled by the introduction of food 
 into the organism through any channel. Thus the sensation 
 of thirst which is commonly referred to a dryness in the 
 throat may be relieved by the addition of fluid to the blood by 
 any method. The probability is that Coca through its nitro- 
 genous influence so affects metabolism as to enable the organ- 
 ism to utilize substances which might otherwise pass off as 
 waste. Just as we have seen in plant structures a similar 
 influence under well-apportioned nitrogenous substances. 
 
 The local effect on the stomach by the introduction of 
 food is to cause the mucous membrane to become reddened 
 through an increased blood supply. This stimulates the gas- 
 tric secretion of watery fluid, salts, pepsin and the acids which 
 
 * See Pood Uses, Collective Investigation in Appendix. 
 i2Reichert; October, 1890. Anstie; 1864. 
 
480 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 render that ferment active. The action on starch which com- 
 menced in the mouth is now checked and the solution of saline 
 particles of the food is continued, while the insoluble nitro- 
 genous bodies are converted into soluble peptones. The gastric 
 juice also acts by retarding decomposition in bodies which are 
 prone to this change in the presence of warmth and moisture. 
 
 From the stomach the food mass passes to the small in- 
 testine, where the influence of the gastric fluid ceases and a 
 new process is commenced by the bile, intestinal juice, and the 
 secretions of the pancreas, acting in an alkaline fluid. Here 
 the albuminous materials which have escaped the former 
 processes are converted into soluble peptones, while any 
 starchy matters which have not been converted by the ptyaline 
 of the saliva are also acted upon and changed into glucose. 
 The pancreatic juice also emulsifies the oils and fats, splitting 
 them up into their fatty acids and glycerine to enable their 
 more ready absorption by the lacteals of the intestine and by 
 the blood vessels. 
 
 Food does not pass through the digestive tract just as a 
 weight might be dropped through a tube, but having once 
 entered the oesophagus it is propelled by a peculiar undulating 
 movement termed peristalsis — a motion similar to the method 
 by which an angle worm creeps along. The muscular fibres 
 contract and draw a portion of the tube over the mass to be 
 propelled, elongation then takes place and a succession of 
 such waves rather draws the substance down than presses it 
 on, while at the same time it is checked from too rapid passage, 
 so that digestion may proceed. As the mass reaches the 
 large intestine there is probably no digestive process con- 
 tinued, though assimilation may take place through the ab- 
 sorption of some portion of the fluids which have been carried 
 there. This peristaltic motion throughout the digestive tract 
 is governed by certain muscular fibres, physiologically in- 
 fluenced by the action of Coca, which accounts for its bene- 
 ficial effect in overcoming constipation. 
 
 The average time of the passage of food along the ali- 
 mentary canal is about twenty-four hours, during which tran- 
 sit it is augmented by several gallons of fluids or juices which 
 
STORAGE SUPPLIES, 
 
 481 
 
 are concerned in the process of digestion. There is a con- 
 stant interchange of these juices from the tissues of the di- 
 gestive tract and the blood vessels which supply them, ab- 
 sorption taking place wherever there are blood vessels with 
 their accompanying lymphatics, and the tissues of the body 
 are bathed in a sort of lymph at all times even outside of the 
 vessels. Such fluid as may not be directly absorbed into the 
 blood is carried towards the heart and soon becomes part of 
 the circulation, while the refuse is passed off as excreta. 
 
 To the liver, which is the largest glandular organ of the 
 body, is attributed a marked influence upon the emotions, 
 an effect really dependent on the fact whether the excreta of 
 the blood are properly converted and eliminated or not. As 
 Henry Ward Beecher said: ^^When a man's liver is out of 
 order the kingdom of heaven is out of joint,'' and I presume 
 he knew. Certain it is that there has always been associated 
 with the imperfect action of this organ the idea of despair, 
 which the Greeks presumed due to ^^black bile" and hence 
 named melancholia jueXa3 — black, joA:^ — bile. The liver 
 forms an important function in nutrition not only in the elab- 
 oration and purification of the blood, but also in a peculiar 
 property of forming glucose — or a substance akin to sugar or 
 to the starch of plants — which is stored up in the liver cells^* 
 to be doled out as occasion may demand for the purpose of 
 combustion or the formation of fat.^^ So active is this func- 
 tion that the liver even continues after death to make glycogen, 
 as is termed this first product in its sugar formation. 
 
 This animal starch is elaborated chiefly from saccharine or 
 starchy foods, though it is also made from proteids, which are 
 split up into glycogen and urea — a striking example of direct 
 conversion within the body from nitrogenous into a non-nitro- 
 genous substance. The readiness with which the liver forms 
 sugar indicates the possibility of its over production, which is 
 indeed what takes place in glycosuria when the increase of the 
 small amount of sugar which may normally be found in the 
 blood is probably augmented through some nervous impulse 
 and excreted by the kidneys. 
 
 1* Bernard; 1877. Idem; ms. 
 
482 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 The influence of Coca upon nutrition is markedly evi- 
 denced by its physiological action, and specifically by the 
 effect of cocaine on glycogen conversion, as demonstrated by 
 the experiments of Ehrlich^^ on the cells of the liver of mice, 
 which under cocaine resembled stuffed goose livers. It should 
 be recalled that the food must be rendered soluble before it 
 can enter the circulation, and once in the blood, if the soluble 
 products of starch — grape sugar, and the soluble peptones 
 from proteids can not be converted into insoluble products 
 they will be swept out of the body through the kidneys. This 
 is precisely what occurs in certain forms of albuminuria and 
 glycosuria. The conversion of similar substances in plant 
 structures under the influence of nitrogenous compounds 
 strongly suggests the utility of the nitrogenous Coca in the 
 conversion of these soluble products into less soluble glycogen 
 and proteids, and indicates a possible application of Coca to 
 the relief of diabetes and albuminuria, disorders in which it 
 has already been employed empirically with advantage. 
 
 Man's chief desire is to acquire strength and energy for 
 the furtherance of his ambition, be that of a physical or men- 
 tal nature. The intelligent being should base his sustenance 
 upon this hopeful instinct. One engaged in active work in 
 the open air usually finds appetite for the food presented 
 without being over fastidious. Throughout the greater part 
 of British India and China the majority of the people live 
 largely upon rice stimulated in its conversion to muscle energy 
 through the nitrogenous influence of a liberal tea drinking. 
 Diametrically opposite on the globe, amidst the cold and rig- 
 ors of the higher altitude of the Andes the Indian finds his 
 powers effectively sustained by a diet of maize and nitrogen- 
 ous Coca leaves. Science has verified this crude empirical 
 experience by proving that carbohydrates contribute force 
 when properly converted and that Coca not only creates men- 
 tal energy, but muscular power through an actual change 
 within the tissue cells. These are facts which it is well to 
 remember. 
 
 Every one realizes that active muscular work provokes 
 
 16 Ehrlich; p. 717; 1890. 
 
PERUVIAN ANTIQUITIES. 
 
 FINELY Woven Incan Geave Tablets. [Reiss and Stubel.l 
 
484 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 fatigue and hunger, but few seem to appreciate that force ex- 
 penditure is going on within the body all the time. Every 
 movement, be it the most simple, whether the evolution of 
 gentle thought in prayer, the turbulence of passion, even the 
 vital changes incidental to existence, although performed un- 
 consciously, each occasions a conversion of tissue which de- 
 mands repair. That these functions shall be performed to 
 the end nature has made the brain and nerves imperious in 
 their demand for nourishment. These tissues are chiefly com- 
 posed of fat and in case of impoverishment every other tissue 
 must yield to their support. First a wasting of the adipose 
 tissue, then the glandular, then the muscles and blood, and if 
 life be further prolonged, brain and nerves would suffer last. 
 
 Food therefore is essential to maintain bodily repair in 
 mental work as well as in muscular, for brain work indeed is 
 hungry work, even though the pre-occupied worker may for- 
 get whether he has dined or not. At such times what might 
 be termed emergency food is desirable to stimulate the flagging 
 forces to activity ; a stimulation which we have seen is not 
 done at the expense of essential bodily tissue, for the storage 
 food merely is what is used up, that which has providentially 
 been put away at a period of overproduction to nourish and 
 support in the time of need. It is in this quality that the 
 glycogen in the liver cells or the fat about the muscles acts as 
 a preserver of other tissue. 
 
 Fat is not necessarily created from fat, but has its origin 
 in the carbohydrates, and certain fats are desirable according 
 to their digestibility. Pork fat is popularly in bad repute, 
 but the crispy fried bacon, or the fat of boiled ham is really 
 easily digested, while cream, particularly whipped cream, and 
 fresh butter are the most readily assimilated of all edible fats. 
 The chief value of cod liver oil is as a fat food and modern 
 physicians do not prescribe it for patients who can and will 
 take other and more agreeable fats. 
 
 Strength and energy are the outgrowths of a proper as- 
 similation in all the functions of the body. There is no one 
 class of food to exclusively nourish any one tissue, but a 
 complex dietary embracing a wide variety is demanded, and 
 
INFLUENCE ON NUTRITION. 
 
 485 
 
 is as absolutely necessary for the development of muscle, or 
 brain, or nerve as it is for mere existence itself, for life im- 
 plies unanimity between all the cells which form the colony 
 of the organism. It is in this sense that Coca is to be regarded 
 as having an important bearing upon nutrition and hence 
 worthy to be ranked among the highest type of stimulants. 
 It is a stimulant to energy, though it does not supply in itself 
 the whole force any more than any other one food can do. In 
 this sense, to borrow an apt simile suggested by Gubler, Coca 
 may be compared to the fulminate of a cartridge, which, 
 though not in itself the force, yet it excites the energy 
 wdiicli propels the bullet.^^ As a nitrogenous fulminate is 
 essential to cause the powder to act, so, too, nitrogenous sub- 
 stances are necessary in all metabolism, whether of plant or 
 animal life to provoke nourishment, to stimulate repair and 
 to convert the stored-up substances to activity and usefulness. 
 
 There is a foundation of truth when in training a meat 
 diet is adopted — not to make muscle because the meat itself is 
 muscle, but to excite the conversion of stored-up tissue into 
 energy. For this reason during such a diet flesh is often lost 
 through the using up of stored supplies — but not necessarily of 
 frame work tissue, for the muscles become firmer as the fat is 
 taken from them. It is true that an injudicious dietary may 
 so completely use up this stored tissue that instead of strength 
 there is a lack of power and endurance. This is one example 
 of how mischief may be done by limiting food supplies to one 
 class, which is always an unwise course to follow as a matter 
 of choice for any length of time. 
 
 It would seem that the whole idea of "westr and tear'' has 
 been popularly misconstrued, and through this misunder- 
 standing there has resulted much mischief. ^^The body does 
 not waste because it works, but w^orks because it wastes."^^ 
 There is certainly a constant decomposition — a wear and 
 tear — going on in every cell of the tissues, and the more 
 actively these are exercised — within physiological limits — 
 the more rapidly they are renewed. This renewal through 
 activity means life and is absolutely essential to existence. 
 
 17 Gubler; 1881. is Martin; p. 290; 1881. 
 
486 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Food may be stored up, but without its proper conversion 
 there can be no energy and our cells would be simply store- 
 houses of supplies hoarded in a miserly way to no purpose, 
 while death would certainly follow from the encumbrance of 
 surfeit and consequent inertia. 
 
 Unfortunately the body supplies have often been compared 
 to the money saved in a bank, and the excitation to energy 
 through stimulus has been allied to the withdrawal of a cer- 
 tain amount of capital, which, if not immediately returned, 
 must result in impoverishment. This is only theoretical, for 
 if it were literally true the more work the human machine 
 performed the sooner it would be used up, while all know that 
 w^ork — activity — is essential to life and well being, even to re- 
 juvenation and happiness. 
 
 If the bodily energies must be compared to a saved-up 
 fund it should be recalled that a bank carries on its affairs by 
 the stimulus of the moneys which pass through it. It does all 
 its work, gives forth an energy of interest, yet holds the capital 
 unimpaired. So the tissues of the human organism are 
 maintained by the stimulus of food, from which there is 
 given forth an interest in energy, while the capital is not nec- 
 essarily consumed. The mistake, it seems, has arisen from the 
 supposition often advanced that each being is born with a 
 certain life force, just as a steam engine is created capable of 
 a certain amount of work, which may be all consumed in a 
 day or gradually used through a period of years. The modern 
 physiology of cell life emphatically contradicts such a sup- 
 position. 
 
 The question of the daily amount of food necessarily is a 
 relative one, to be determined by physical development, and 
 the work to be performed. The average amount has been 
 calculated from the daily loss of elements and the propor- 
 tion of these in the various foodstuffs, a balance being main- 
 tained in the relation of the nitrogenous to non-nitrogenous 
 substances, as one to four. It has been estimated that a man 
 weighing one hundred and fifty pounds and in moderate activ- 
 ity will lose somewhere about three hundred grammes of car- 
 bon and twenty grammes of nitrogen a day. Constructing a 
 
DIGESTIVE INDISCRETIONS. 
 
 487 
 
 theoretical diet on this basis the amoimt of food is selected to 
 approximate this loss. The common error arises in an ex- 
 cess of one or the other of these substances, rather than in 
 too much food, and as satiety gives a sense of satisfaction, the 
 mischief is apt to be overlooked. Every kind of food is ca- 
 pable of maintaining the body for a time and man's high or- 
 ganization admits of ready adaptability, but the necessity 
 for a mixed dietary is founded upon scientific fact. With 
 this thought in view more good may be done by the shaping 
 of an appropriate diet in health than may be accomplished by 
 the most clever wielding of potent remedies in disease. 
 
 There is one other factor allied to this matter of dietetics 
 quite as important in regulating assimilation as is the pro- 
 portion of elements or of comparative digestibility. As all 
 processes and actions are governed by brain power, controlled 
 through nerve conduction, it is essential that the several or- 
 gans shall not only be fitted, but unimpeded for their func- 
 tions. In large cities the feverish struggle of daily life more 
 closely concerns money-getting than any elective dietary. 
 This constant nervous tension is a primal cause of digestive 
 disturbance and the long train of evils which follow. Busi- 
 ness men as a rule do not take sufficient time to eat, as may be 
 seen in any one of the great restaurants in this city, where the 
 entire feeding of coming and going thousands is sustained in 
 a period almost too brief to admit of enjoying an appropriate 
 meal. The excitement, the hurry and bustle is contagious 
 and the nervous strain reflected is too great to permit of proper 
 digestion. The food is hurried to the stomach improperly 
 prepared, where it must remain as an irritant both to that 
 organ and the nervous system. 
 
 A brain engaged in deep thought cannot properly attend 
 to the digestion of a hearty meal, nor encompassing a hearty 
 meal will the digestive tract permit a brain to give forth its 
 clearest work, both processes must be imperfectly performed 
 when attempted together. The best after dinner speakers 
 commonly only make a pretense of dining when they antici- 
 pate that their oratorical efforts are to be called for, while 
 those who, like the Romans, have ^'dined to the full," fall into 
 
488 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 that "anargumentative ecstatic condition which dominates a 
 good listener. 
 
 Let it be remembered that as the nervous system is first 
 to suffer from a faulty dietary, so, too, a disordered nervous 
 organization is prone to derange the digestive functions. 
 Modern usage has happily appointed the principal meal after 
 the care and v^orry of the day is over. Pleasant surround- 
 ings at meals stimulates appetite and conversation facilitates 
 digestion, because, aside from the emotional influence, the 
 time is prolonged and eating is done more deliberately. 
 
 Perhaps better judgment does not commonly go far astray 
 in these matters, still a reiteration of truths is desirable to 
 impress the greatest good, an'd if anything is evolved from 
 this chapter in dietetics it should be the fact that food is bet- 
 ter than medicine, and that Coca is not only theoretically but 
 practically a food. Coca, indeed, is a food not only service- 
 able in emergency, but a desirable adjunct to the accustomed 
 dietary, in order to provoke an effective conversion of other 
 food supplies into vigor and happiness. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 A COLLECTIVE I N VE STI GATI O N A M ON G 
 SEVERAL HUNDRED PHYSICIANS ON THE 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION AND THE 
 THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION 
 OF COCA 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 A COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION UPON THE PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION AND 
 THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION OF COCA, AMONG 
 SEVERAL HUNDRED PHYSICIANS. 
 
 The method of this investigation was to address an autograph 
 letter to a selected set of physicians, principally teachers in the dif- 
 ferent medical colleges, who, being informed of the nature of the in- 
 quiry, were asked to give the result of their personal observations 
 upon the uses of Coca. With this letter was enclosed a blank of 
 questions for convenience of recording information and a stamped 
 envelope for reply. Five thousand such letters were sent out during 
 the year 1897. 
 
 As a great majority of those addressed made no response at all, 
 an additional communication was sent, the entire inquiry and corre- 
 spondence numbering upward of ten thousand letters. The total of 
 replies received from all sources was twelve hundred and six. Of 
 this number forty-four had failed to obtain results from the prepara- 
 tions of Coca hitherto used by them, while many had never employed 
 it in their practice, either because they were not familiar with it or 
 from some vague fear or prejudice, the nature of which they could 
 not explain. In the compilation of this report all observations, 
 whether in favor of or opposed to Coca, are given equal prominence, 
 for in such an investigation the negative side is quite as valuable as 
 Is the affirmative testimony. The principal objections against the use 
 of Coca which have been advanced, are a supposed inertness of Coca 
 through confounding it with cocoa and chocolate, or to the other 
 extreme attributing its potency to cocaine, which was to be regarded 
 as a subtle poison, the continuance of even the most attenuated doses 
 of which must result in a demoralizing habit beggaring description. 
 
 The reason for this confusion has already been shown. There 
 has been a want of direct knowledge upon Coca, for as ancient as is 
 its use in history its scientific employment is comparatively recent, 
 having been admitted to the United States Pharmacopoeia in 1882, 
 and to the British Pharmacopoeia in 1885. The text books are filled 
 with inaccuracies concerning Coca, and in many instances refiect the 
 old superstitions and prejudices of some of the early chroniclers. 
 It is not then suprising that we find in the writings of some clever 
 authors allusions to Coca as though not only similar to, but identical 
 with, certain narcotic drugs. Thus Kipling, who is said to carefully 
 study the subjects on which he writes — when describing preparation 
 of opium in an Indian factory — says the opium is assayed for "mor- 
 phine and cocaine, etc."* Such errors appearing in lay writings are 
 
 * City of the Dreadful Night. 
 
 491 
 
492 
 
 ACTION AND USES OF COCA. 
 
 usually passed unchallenged, yet they engender a false impression, 
 while those errors of Poeppig, who attributed a perniciousness to the 
 use of Coca comparable to opium, and of Dowdeswell, who declared it 
 inert and without the exhilaration of a breath of mountain air or a 
 draught of spring water, and the physiological conclusions of Bennett, 
 who identified the action of Coca with caffeine, are for some unknown 
 reason repeated as authoritative in spite of their falsity as against 
 the testimony of many more careful observers. This misinformation 
 must necessarily require a considerable period of time to correct. It 
 is hoped that the earnestness and broad thoroughness of the present 
 investigation, will establish an ample foundation of scientific fact 
 which shall tend to place Coca in general usage. 
 
 Physiologically, Coca has been shown to be as mild as tea and 
 coffee, while without the disadvantage of those substances, which 
 load the blood with uric acid derivatives. Coca frees the blood of 
 impurities and chemically exerts an influence in the formation of 
 energy. While sufficiently mild to be popularly employed, its well 
 directed medicinal use must prove a boon to the weak and depressed, 
 as divine as its substance was held among the Incas. 
 
 The twelve hundred and six letters returned in answer to this 
 inquiry were numbered consecutively as received. Of the entire list 
 of correspondents, three hundred and sixty-nine gave some record of 
 their observations on the physiological action and therapeutic appli- 
 cation of Coca from experiences in their practice. In the following 
 compilation these reports are referred to by numbers to avoid repeti- 
 tion of names. A comparison of any number with the corresponding 
 number in the subjoined list of correspondents, will give the name 
 of the author of the report. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL ACTION OF COCA. 
 
 REPORT FROM 369 CORRESPONDENTS. 
 
 [The numbers refer to letters of correspondents whose names 
 may be found in the appended list.] 
 
 Appetite Diminished. 
 
 141 
 
 153 
 
 195 
 
 199 
 
 204 
 
 229 
 
 280 
 
 298 
 
 318 
 
 422 
 
 429 
 
 438 
 
 452 
 
 481 
 
 490 
 
 507 
 
 537 
 
 631 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 763 
 
 825 
 
 839 
 
 889 
 
 896 
 
 921 
 
 1065 
 
 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 Appetite Increased. 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 34 
 
 38 
 
 41 
 
 54 
 
 82 
 
 92 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 143 
 
 150 
 
 163 
 
 175 
 
 182 
 
 188 
 
 194 
 
 198 
 
 215 
 
 225 
 
 234 
 
 245 
 
 248 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 270 
 
 274 
 
 281 
 
 286 
 
 289 
 
 293 
 
 297 
 
 304 
 
 312 
 
 319 
 
 333 
 
 358 
 
 359 
 
 365 
 
 377 
 
 384 
 
 387 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 393 
 
 400 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION, 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 405 
 
 421 
 
 422 
 
 423 
 
 426 
 
 439 
 
 450 
 
 454 
 
 456 
 
 457 
 
 469 
 
 479 
 
 483 
 
 492 
 
 520 
 
 553 
 
 554 
 
 564 
 
 629 
 
 636 
 
 641 
 
 b4Z 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 683 
 
 686 
 
 691 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 716 
 
 718 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 769 
 
 802 
 
 806 
 
 814 
 
 815 
 
 829 
 
 842 
 
 855 
 
 864 
 
 865 
 
 867 
 
 894 
 
 901 
 
 913 
 
 920 
 
 987 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1042 
 
 1058 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1084 
 
 1101 
 
 1135 
 
 1144 
 
 1159 
 
 1166 
 
 1171 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 113 
 
 
 
 Blood Pressure Raised, 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 54 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 138 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 194 
 
 215 
 
 234 
 
 248 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 270 
 
 280 
 
 286 
 
 293 
 
 298 
 
 312 
 
 319 
 
 327 
 
 335 
 
 356 
 
 358 
 
 359 
 
 363 
 
 384 
 
 387 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 393 
 
 400 
 
 402 
 
 405 
 
 421 
 
 423 
 
 426 
 
 438 
 
 439 
 
 450 
 
 452 
 
 456 
 
 469 
 
 479 
 
 481 
 
 492 
 
 507 
 
 532 
 
 536 
 
 538 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 631 
 
 636 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 665 
 
 691 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 806 
 
 814 
 
 825 
 
 826 
 
 829 
 
 830 
 
 839 
 
 870 
 
 889 
 
 911 
 
 950 
 
 952 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1065 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1085 
 
 1135 
 
 1147 
 
 1166 
 
 1171 
 
 88 
 
 Blood Pressure Lowered, 
 537 894 2 
 
 Circulation Stimulated. 
 
 16 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 146 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 204 
 
 215 
 
 225 
 
 229 
 
 234 
 
 238 
 
 248 
 
 258 
 
 267 
 
 274 
 
 280 
 
 286 
 
 293 
 
 298 
 
 299 
 
 312 
 
 333 
 
 335 
 
 356 
 
 359 
 
 363 
 
 364 
 
 384 
 
 387 
 
 388 
 
 390 
 
 393 
 
 400 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 421 
 
 422 
 
 439 
 
 450 
 
 456 
 
 469 
 
 479 
 
 481 
 
 483 
 
 488 
 
 492 
 
 507 
 
 532 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 538 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 636 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 646 
 
 653 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 683 
 
 691 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 718 
 
 725 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 769 
 
 802 
 
 806 
 
 814 
 
 815 
 
 825 
 
 826 
 
 830 
 
 839 
 
 842 
 
 864 
 
 865 
 
 870 
 
 889 
 
 913 
 
 950 
 
 952 
 
 987 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1042 
 
 1065 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1084 
 
 1085 
 
 1135 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 1166 
 
 1171 
 
 
 
 
 
 107 
 
 
 
 Digestive Functions Improved, 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 54 
 
 92 
 
 108 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 146 
 
 150 
 
 163 
 
 175 
 
 188 
 
 194 
 
 215 
 
 225 
 
 229 
 
 234 
 
 245 
 
 248 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 274 
 
 280 
 
 281 
 
 286 
 
 293 
 
 297 
 
 312 
 
 319 
 
 333 
 
 339 
 
 357 
 
 358 
 
 359 
 
 375 
 
 377 
 
 390 
 
 393 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 405 
 
 421 
 
 423 
 
 426 
 
 439 
 
 446 
 
 450 
 
 452 
 
 454 
 
 456 
 
 457 
 
 469 
 
 483 
 
 490 
 
 492 
 
 507 
 
 520 
 
494 
 
 ACTION AND USES OF COCA. 
 
 
 Oo4 
 
 coo 
 
 bol 
 
 boo 
 
 
 
 boo 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 683 
 
 686 
 
 691 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 716 
 
 718 
 
 732 
 
 752 
 
 769 
 
 802 
 
 806 
 
 814 
 
 815 
 
 842 
 
 855 
 
 863 
 
 864 
 
 865 
 
 894 
 
 901 
 
 913 
 
 987 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1042 
 
 1053 
 
 1072 
 
 
 1 1 ni 
 ±±u± 
 
 1135 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 1159 
 
 
 ± LoO 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 104 
 
 
 
 Digestive Functions Impaired. 
 
 
 
 153 
 
 204 
 
 
 537 
 
 758 
 
 763 
 
 896 
 
 921 
 8 
 
 
 
 
 Heart Strengthened. 
 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 35 
 
 Oo 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 
 112 
 
 138 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 194 
 
 195 
 
 198 
 
 199 
 
 215 
 
 O O A 
 
 229 
 
 232 
 
 234 
 
 net n 
 
 238 
 
 248 
 
 258 
 
 265 
 
 
 OTA 
 
 270 
 
 274 
 
 o o rv 
 
 280 
 
 286 
 
 289 
 
 296 
 
 298 
 
 304 
 
 312 
 
 318 
 
 o o r" 
 
 335 
 
 339 
 
 356 
 
 358 
 
 359 
 
 o o 
 
 ^64 
 
 375 
 
 o r7 rr 
 
 377 
 
 384 
 
 387 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 O A O 
 
 393 
 
 /I A A 
 
 400 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 421 
 
 422 
 
 423 
 
 426 
 
 A O O 
 
 438 
 
 A on 
 
 439 
 
 446 
 
 450 
 
 452 
 
 456 
 
 457 
 
 469 
 
 479 
 
 483 
 
 488 
 
 490 
 
 507 
 
 514 
 
 532 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 553 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 646 
 
 653 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 686 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 718 
 
 725 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 769 
 
 802 
 
 814 
 
 839 
 
 842 
 
 855 
 
 863 
 
 
 
 870 
 
 879 
 
 894 
 
 901 
 
 911 
 
 no A 
 
 952 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1065 
 
 1074 
 
 1084 
 
 1085 
 
 1135 
 
 1147 
 
 1159 
 
 1166 
 
 1171 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 117 
 
 
 
 
 Heart Made Irregular. 
 
 
 
 645 
 
 763 
 
 827 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Heat of Skin Raised. 
 
 
 
 
 X O V/ 
 
 174 
 
 188 
 
 234 
 
 248 
 
 
 
 280 
 
 286 
 
 298 
 
 335 
 
 359 
 
 364 
 
 387 
 
 423 
 
 438 
 
 479 
 
 492 
 
 507 
 
 641 
 
 646 
 
 691 
 
 694 
 
 708 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 889 
 
 1001 
 
 1042 
 
 1065 
 
 1074 
 
 1085 
 
 1135 
 
 
 
 
 36 
 
 
 
 Heat of Skin Lowered. 
 
 
 
 896 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Mind Stimulated, 
 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 46 
 
 68 
 
 82 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 143 
 
 146 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 180 
 
 185 
 
 194 
 
 195 
 
 199 
 
 204 
 
 215 
 
 229 
 
 232 
 
 234 
 
 238 
 
 248 
 
 258 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 280 
 
 286 
 
 289 
 
 296 
 
 297 
 
 298 
 
 312 
 
 327 
 
 329 
 
 335 
 
 356 
 
 357 
 
 359 
 
 365 
 
 366 
 
 377 
 
 384 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 400 
 
 405 
 
 421 
 
 426 
 
 429 
 
 438 
 
 439 
 
 450 
 
 452 
 
 456 
 
 457 
 
 479 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION. 
 
 495 
 
 481 
 
 483 
 
 492 
 
 520 
 
 532 
 
 537 
 
 582 
 
 631 
 
 636 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 646 
 
 653 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 683 
 
 686 
 
 691 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 735 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 769 
 
 806 
 
 842 
 
 864 
 
 865 
 
 867 
 
 870 
 
 889 
 
 894 
 
 911 
 
 950 
 
 952 
 
 985 
 
 987 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1027 
 
 1065 
 
 1072 
 
 1084 
 
 1085 
 
 1101 
 
 1147 
 
 1159 
 
 1166 
 
 1171 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 109 
 
 
 
 
 Mind Depressed. 
 
 
 
 
 
 001 
 
 fill 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 
 
 0 ■ 
 
 
 
 
 Muscles Stimulated. 
 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 82 
 
 92 
 
 102 
 
 108 
 
 153 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 194 
 
 204 
 
 229 
 
 232 
 
 234 
 
 248 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 280 
 
 286 
 
 295 
 
 296 
 
 298 
 
 312 
 
 318 
 
 335 
 
 356 
 
 357 
 
 358 
 
 366 
 
 375 
 
 377 
 
 384 
 
 387 
 
 
 
 491 
 
 422 
 
 429 
 
 4^Q 
 
 44fi 
 '±'±0 
 
 
 456 
 
 479 
 
 481 
 
 492 
 
 507 
 
 534 
 
 564 
 
 636 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 653 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 686 
 
 692 
 
 695 
 
 718 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 771 
 
 802 
 
 815 
 
 825 
 
 842 
 
 863 
 
 867 
 
 879 
 
 894 
 
 911 
 
 950 
 
 ft cr o 
 
 1 Aft /I 
 
 1UU4 
 
 lUi^7 
 
 1072 
 
 1085 
 
 1101 
 
 lloo 
 
 1147 
 
 lloo 
 
 11 <1 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 0 0 
 
 
 
 
 Muscles Depressed. 
 
 
 
 
 532 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Nerves, Sedative to. 
 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 130 
 
 232 
 
 258 
 
 327 
 
 356 
 
 377 
 
 401 
 
 423 
 
 439 
 
 564 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 686 
 
 718 
 
 814 
 
 825 
 
 826 
 
 911 
 
 950 
 
 1042 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 
 Nerves Stimulated. 
 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 102 
 
 175 
 
 188 
 
 194 
 
 204 
 
 229 
 
 234 
 
 Z4o 
 
 OOA 
 
 
 296 
 
 298 
 
 o04 
 
 
 
 375 
 
 378 
 
 384 
 
 387 
 
 388 
 
 393 
 
 439 
 
 446 
 
 450 
 
 452 
 
 456 
 
 479 
 
 481 
 
 492 
 
 507 
 
 514 
 
 532 
 
 536 
 
 538 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 691 
 
 692 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 758 
 
 771 
 
 839 
 
 864 
 
 867 
 
 870 
 
 879 
 
 894 
 
 913 
 
 921 
 
 1004 
 
 1074 
 
 1085 
 
 1135 
 
 1147 
 
 1166 
 
 1171 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 58 
 
 
 
 
 Nutrition Improved. 
 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 82 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 150 
 
 153 
 
 163 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 185 
 
 198 
 
 229 
 
 234 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 274 
 
 280 
 
 286 
 
 289 
 
 329 
 
 333 
 
 335 
 
 339 
 
 359 
 
 363 
 
 371 
 
 377 
 
 378 
 
 384 
 
 388 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 393 
 
 401 
 
 405 
 
 421 
 
 429 
 
 439 
 
 450 
 
 456 
 
 457 
 
 492 
 
 520 
 
 538 
 
 554 
 
 582 
 
 636 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 646 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 686 
 
 691 
 
496 
 
 A.CTION AND USES OF COCA. 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 708 718 725 
 
 732 
 
 752 
 
 I Da 
 
 
 Sid. 919^ 
 
 OJL'x O^O 0'±Li OOO 
 
 ODO 
 
 oOO 
 
 867 
 
 901 
 
 913 950 952 1004 
 
 1042 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1084 
 
 1144 1147 1175 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 
 Nutrition Impaired. 
 
 
 
 536 
 
 758 
 
 763 896 
 
 
 >t 
 
 
 
 Peripheral Sensations Diminished, 
 
 
 
 
 ooo 
 
 fJ/lO TOCT TCTO 
 
 b4J <Zo /do <5Z 
 
 
 r» 
 O 
 
 
 
 Peripheral Sensations Increased. 
 
 
 
 
 
 r.QI fiQ^ 7f^5^ 
 
 too Ui7± Ut7^rf 1 OO 
 
 
 11 47 
 8 
 
 
 
 Pupils and Vision Enlarged. 
 
 
 
 174 
 
 194 
 
 234 267 270 421 
 
 537 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 691 
 
 708 752 826 870 
 
 896 
 
 911 
 
 950 
 
 1074 
 
 1085 1135 1171 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 Pupils Contracted. 
 
 
 
 318 
 
 377 
 
 532 636 1004 
 
 
 5 
 
 Secretions Increased. 
 146 450 2 
 
 Bowels Constipated. 
 
 304 305 438 439 708 1147 6 
 
 Bowels Relaxed. 
 
 108 146 174 194 234 280 631 665 
 
 732 863 865 894 896 950 1004 1072 
 
 1135 17 
 
 Mucous Surfaces, Secretion Increased. 
 
 234 274 280 304 421 422 686 732 
 894 1004 1072 1135 12 
 
 Mucous Surfaces Constringed. 
 
 827 911 
 
 Skin Activity Increased. 
 
 68 146 194 280 335 708 732 752 
 870 894 1072 1135 1171 13 
 
 127 
 
 Skin Activity Lessened. 
 
 1 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION. 
 
 497 
 
 Urine Increased. 
 
 46 
 
 107 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 194 
 
 215 
 
 238 
 
 248 
 
 270 
 
 274 
 
 286 
 
 298 
 
 335 
 
 357 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 421 
 
 426 
 
 438 
 
 439 
 
 452 
 
 456 
 
 479 
 
 483 
 
 492 
 
 537 
 
 631 
 
 683 
 
 695 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 752 
 
 771 
 
 802 
 
 814 
 
 826 
 
 864 
 
 865 
 
 870 
 
 889 
 
 894 
 
 952 
 
 1004 
 
 1072 
 
 1135 
 
 
 
 45 
 
 
 
 
 Urine Lessened. 
 
 
 
 
 153 
 
 267 
 
 318 
 
 636 
 
 708 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 
 Respiration Deeper. 
 
 
 
 
 68 
 
 229 
 
 234 
 
 258 
 
 274 
 
 339 
 
 877 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 842 
 
 863 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1147 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 Respiration Increased. 
 
 
 
 
 JL V O 
 
 174 
 
 194 
 
 248 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 274 
 
 280 
 
 286 
 
 312 
 
 318 
 
 375 
 
 405 
 
 421 
 
 422 
 
 438 
 
 452 
 
 479 
 
 481 
 
 507 
 
 631 
 
 665 
 
 694 
 
 Ot70 
 
 
 725 
 
 752 
 
 825 
 
 855 
 
 870 
 
 Q01 
 
 Q1 1 
 
 Q1 Q 
 
 952 
 
 1004 
 
 1084 
 
 1085 
 
 1 1 71 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Respiration Lowered. 
 
 
 
 304 
 
 335 
 
 384 
 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Sexual Functions Stimulated. 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 46 
 
 108 
 
 130 
 
 141 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 229 
 
 234 
 
 245 
 
 248 
 
 267 
 
 280 
 
 286 
 
 289 
 
 295 
 
 304 
 
 312 
 
 339 
 
 359 
 
 365 
 
 377 
 
 378 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 400 
 
 405 
 
 421 
 
 439 
 
 454 
 
 481 
 
 490 
 
 492 
 
 520 
 
 532 
 
 537 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 631 
 
 636 
 
 683 
 
 686 
 
 692 
 
 708 
 
 725 
 
 735 
 
 802 
 
 839 
 
 865 
 
 894 
 
 901 
 
 913 
 
 1004 
 
 1072 
 
 1084 
 
 1085 
 
 1135 
 
 1147 
 
 1166 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 
 60 
 
 
 
 Sexual Functions Depressed. 
 
 
 
 501 
 
 752 
 
 870 
 
 896 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 Sleep Improved. 
 
 
 
 
 16 
 
 34 
 
 38 
 
 92 
 
 102 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 141 
 
 175 
 
 188 
 
 198 
 
 225 
 
 245 
 
 258 
 
 289 
 
 293 
 
 297 
 
 305 
 
 329 
 
 333 
 
 364 
 
 377 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 405 
 
 421 
 
 423 
 
 439 
 
 450 
 
 483 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 538 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 636 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 686 
 
 692 
 
 695 
 
 752 
 
 802 
 
 806 
 
 815 
 
 826 
 
 839 
 
 864 
 
 867 
 
 894 
 
 901 
 
 913 
 
 1065 
 
 1074 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 58 
 
498 
 
 ACTION AND USES OF COCA, 
 
 Sleep Prevented. 
 
 68 
 
 194 
 
 199 204 229 234 
 
 248 
 
 267 
 
 
 
 9Q8 ^19 ^18 ^fi^ 
 
 481 
 
 
 694 
 
 708 
 
 725 735 758 826 
 
 870 
 
 896 
 
 Q1 1 
 
 
 1004. 1147 1 1 fifi 118^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 Temperature Increased. 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 9S0 491 R07 f^»'^7 
 
 \jO± 
 
 DDt) 
 
 708 
 
 725 
 
 735 752 913 1085 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 
 Temperature Lowered. 
 
 
 
 384 
 
 763 
 
 896 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Temperature Negative. 
 
 
 
 483 
 
 802 
 
 901 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 Saliva Secretion Diminished, 
 
 
 
 393 
 
 631 
 
 826 
 
 
 3 
 
 THERAPEUTIC APPLICATION OF COCA. 
 
 REPORT FROM 369 CORRESPONDENTS. 
 
 Fail to Get Results. 
 
 14 
 
 39 
 
 74 
 
 78 
 
 173 178 
 
 206 
 
 235 
 
 264 
 
 267 
 
 300 
 
 338 
 
 351 367 
 
 380 
 
 406 
 
 410 
 
 453 
 
 466 
 
 495 
 
 591 666 
 
 685 
 
 727 
 
 760 
 
 793 
 
 811 
 
 821 
 
 873 879 
 
 882 
 
 891 
 
 921 
 
 934 
 
 956 
 
 982 
 
 1019 1073 
 
 1098 
 
 1102 
 
 1120 
 
 1129 
 
 1137 
 
 1200 
 
 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 Considered as 
 
 a Stimulant. 
 
 
 
 111 
 
 176 
 
 187 
 
 202 
 
 231 242 
 
 253 
 
 261 
 
 315 
 
 332 
 
 382 
 
 412 
 
 476 556 
 
 563 
 
 671 
 
 706 
 
 709 
 
 731 
 
 889 
 
 960 1025 
 
 1041 
 
 1102 
 
 1112 
 
 1153 
 
 1162 
 
 
 
 
 27 
 
 
 
 
 Considered as a Tonic. 
 
 
 
 15 
 
 26 
 
 202 
 
 272 
 
 332 535 
 
 543 
 
 544 
 
 554 
 
 562 
 
 564 
 
 589 
 
 696 706 
 
 889 
 
 936 
 
 1080 
 
 1102 
 
 1115 
 
 1139 
 
 1150 1153 
 
 
 22 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION. 
 
 499 
 
 Tendency to a **Coca Habit"? 
 
 No. 
 
 3 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 35 
 
 38 
 
 46 
 
 54 
 
 82 
 
 83 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 141 
 
 150 
 
 153 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 179 
 
 182 
 
 183 
 
 185 
 
 188 
 
 190 
 
 195 
 
 198 
 
 201 
 
 204 
 
 213 
 
 229 
 
 238 
 
 248 
 
 254 
 
 258 
 
 261 
 
 265 
 
 270 
 
 274 
 
 275 
 
 283 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 293 
 
 297 
 
 300 
 
 304 
 
 305 
 
 311 
 
 312 
 
 318 
 
 319 
 
 325 
 
 327 
 
 329 
 
 333 
 
 335 
 
 356 
 
 357 
 
 358 
 
 359 
 
 361 
 
 364 
 
 365 
 
 371 
 
 373 
 
 374 
 
 378 
 
 384 
 
 387 
 
 388 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 393 
 
 401 
 
 405 
 
 409 
 
 414 
 
 422 
 
 423 
 
 426 
 
 434 
 
 438 
 
 439 
 
 446 
 
 450 
 
 452 
 
 469 
 
 479 
 
 483 
 
 492 
 
 495 
 
 496 
 
 502 
 
 507 
 
 511 
 
 514 
 
 520 
 
 537 
 
 538 
 
 552 
 
 554 
 
 562 
 
 564 
 
 572 
 
 582 
 
 607 
 
 629 
 
 636 
 
 642 
 
 646 
 
 653 
 
 658 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 683 
 
 686 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 716 
 
 718 
 
 732 
 
 735 
 
 763 
 
 765 
 
 769 
 
 771 
 
 776 
 
 802 
 
 806 
 
 815 
 
 825 
 
 826 
 
 829 
 
 00\J 
 
 
 ooo 
 
 
 oO t 
 
 OXJD 
 
 oD 1 
 
 
 870 
 
 887 
 
 889 
 
 894 
 
 901 
 
 911 
 
 920 
 
 921 
 
 
 
 952 
 
 985 
 
 987 
 
 1001 
 
 lUU'l 
 
 lUZ < 
 
 1042 
 
 1078 
 
 1084 
 
 1116 
 
 1144 
 
 1159 
 
 1171 
 
 167 
 
 
 
 
 
 Yes. 
 
 
 
 
 92 
 
 199 
 
 251 
 
 267 
 
 289 
 
 296 
 
 350 
 
 400 
 
 454 
 
 490 
 
 559 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 725 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 798 
 
 814 
 
 896 
 
 1065 
 
 1072 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 If so. in Neurotic Subjects? 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Yes. 
 
 
 
 
 92 
 
 199 
 
 267 
 
 400 
 
 490 
 
 559 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 725 
 
 752 
 
 814 
 
 896 
 
 1065 
 
 1072 
 
 
 14 
 
 
 Antagonistic to Other Drugs, as Alcohol and Opium. 
 
 
 68 
 
 108 
 
 118 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 350 
 
 352 
 
 388 
 
 469 
 
 492 
 
 515 
 
 537 
 
 631 
 
 692 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 725 
 
 735 
 
 826 
 
 836 
 
 1171 
 
 
 
 21 
 
 
 
 Assists Action of Other Drugs, 
 
 
 
 450 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 
 
 
 Against Alcoholism. 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 46 
 
 108 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 141 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 188 
 
 190 
 
 204 
 
 248 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 296 
 
 327 
 
 357 
 
 365 
 
 371 
 
 373 
 
 375 
 
 377 
 
 384 
 
 390 
 
 392 
 
 400 
 
 405 
 
 407 
 
 409 
 
 414 
 
500 
 
 ACTION AND USES OF COCA. 
 
 426 
 
 450 
 
 469 
 
 475 
 
 481 
 
 490 
 
 492 
 
 511 
 
 514 
 
 515 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 554 
 
 564 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 638 
 
 642 
 
 658 
 
 662 
 
 683 
 
 686 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 735 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 764 
 
 794 
 
 806 
 
 814 
 
 825 
 
 826 
 
 855 
 
 865 
 
 867 
 
 870 
 
 889 
 
 894 
 
 901 
 
 911 
 
 913 
 
 952 
 
 1017 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 1171 
 
 1183 
 
 1206 
 
 
 
 85 
 
 
 
 
 Anwmia. 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 34 
 
 92 
 
 153 
 
 174 
 
 201 
 
 248 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 274 
 
 275 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 312 
 
 358 
 
 359 
 
 384 
 
 393 
 
 400 
 
 402 
 
 407 
 
 421 
 
 457 
 
 483 
 
 490 
 
 510 
 
 537 
 
 554 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 683 
 
 686 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 758 
 
 802 
 
 814 
 
 825 
 
 855 
 
 863 
 
 865 
 
 867 
 
 987 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1074 
 
 1085 
 
 J- V/ O t/ 
 
 
 1143 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 
 
 
 
 59 
 
 
 
 
 Angina Pectoris, 
 
 
 
 
 92 
 
 188 
 
 274 
 
 450 
 
 483 
 
 504 
 
 537 
 
 564 
 
 695 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1135 
 
 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 
 
 Asthma. 
 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 68 
 
 92 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 130 
 
 190 
 
 195 
 
 312 
 
 358 
 
 361 
 
 377 
 
 390 
 
 400 
 
 407 
 
 421 
 
 492 
 
 504 
 
 507 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 564 
 
 642 
 
 662 
 
 692 
 
 695 
 
 758 
 
 763 
 
 1166 
 
 1171 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 Brain Troubles. 
 
 
 
 
 n 
 1 
 
 
 1 (\Q 
 
 174 
 
 188 
 
 
 
 
 227 
 
 245 
 
 254 
 
 267 
 
 275 
 
 o58 
 
 364 
 
 375 
 
 377 
 
 400 
 
 405 
 
 407 
 
 423 
 
 439 
 
 450 
 
 479 
 
 490 
 
 492 
 
 504 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 683 
 
 695 
 
 725 
 
 814 
 
 825 
 
 865 
 
 867 
 
 868 
 
 870 
 
 OO 1 
 
 
 Q1 1 
 
 913 
 
 1004 
 
 1 097 
 
 11 47 
 
 ±100 
 
 1171 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 
 
 
 Bronchitis, 
 
 
 
 
 68 
 
 92 
 
 215 
 
 257 
 
 280 
 
 858 
 
 374 
 
 405 
 
 407 
 
 520 
 
 537 
 
 554 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 662 
 
 695 
 
 725 
 
 752 
 
 825 
 
 911 
 
 1072 
 
 1135 
 
 23 
 
 
 
 
 Debility, 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 26 
 
 34 
 
 46 
 
 49 
 
 68 
 
 82 
 
 92 
 
 102 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 150 
 
 153 
 
 163 
 
 174 
 
 185 
 
 194 
 
 195 
 
 204 
 
 205 
 
 215 
 
 229 
 
 248 
 
 257 
 
 258 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION. 
 
 501 
 
 270 
 
 272 
 
 274 
 
 275 
 
 281 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 293 
 
 312 
 
 319 
 
 325 
 
 327 
 
 333 
 
 339 
 
 352 
 
 357 
 
 358 
 
 361 
 
 364 
 
 365 
 
 375 
 
 377 
 
 384 
 
 390 
 
 393 
 
 400 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 407 
 
 409 
 
 414 
 
 421 
 
 422 
 
 429 
 
 446 
 
 450 
 
 452 
 
 454 
 
 456 
 
 481 
 
 483 
 
 490 
 
 511 
 
 520 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 552 
 
 553 
 
 559 
 
 563 
 
 564 
 
 572 
 
 582 
 
 593 
 
 604 
 
 629 
 
 631 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 646 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 686 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 702 
 
 708 
 
 716 
 
 718 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 758 
 
 802 
 
 806 
 
 814 
 
 815 
 
 819 
 
 825 
 
 826 
 
 829 
 
 842 
 
 855 
 
 863 
 
 864 
 
 867 
 
 868 
 
 870 
 
 901 
 
 913 
 
 987 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1025 
 
 1074 
 
 1078 
 
 x079 
 
 1085 
 
 1101 
 
 1126 
 
 1135 
 
 1143 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 1159 
 
 1166 
 
 1170 
 
 1171 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 141 
 
 
 
 
 Exhaustion. 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 34 
 
 46 
 
 54 
 
 68 
 
 82 
 
 92 
 
 102 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 150 
 
 153 
 
 t r7 A 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 185 
 
 188 
 
 194 
 
 195 
 
 202 
 
 204 
 
 o -I cr 
 
 zl5 
 
 225 
 
 229 
 
 o o o 
 
 238 
 
 248 
 
 257 
 
 258 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 274 
 
 275 
 
 281 
 
 nor' 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 293 
 
 296 
 
 304 
 
 312 
 
 318 
 
 319 
 
 o A rr 
 
 327 
 
 o o o 
 
 333 
 
 t\ ri Ci 
 
 339 
 
 o c r» 
 
 352 
 
 356 
 
 357 
 
 358 
 
 361 
 
 364 
 
 365 
 
 371 
 
 O r7 o 
 
 373 
 
 377 
 
 387 
 
 390 
 
 393 
 
 400 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 407 
 
 409 
 
 414 
 
 423 
 
 426 
 
 439 
 
 446 
 
 4t>0 
 
 452 
 
 A r" A 
 
 454 
 
 456 
 
 483 
 
 492 
 
 r" -i A 
 
 514 
 
 r" A A 
 
 520 
 
 521 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 538 
 
 553 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 593 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 686 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 716 
 
 718 
 
 725 
 
 735 
 
 758 
 
 778 
 
 806 
 
 814 
 
 825 
 
 826 
 
 829 
 
 830 
 
 855 
 
 864 
 
 867 
 
 868 
 
 901 
 
 911 
 
 913 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1065 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1085 
 
 1101 
 
 1116 
 
 1126 
 
 1135 
 
 1143 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 1166 
 
 1170 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 133 
 
 
 
 
 Fever. 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 174 
 
 183 
 
 215 
 
 245 
 
 248 
 
 267 
 
 274 
 
 319 
 
 335 
 
 358 
 
 363 
 
 375 
 
 387 
 
 388 
 
 407 
 
 426 
 
 450 
 
 496 
 
 507 
 
 514 
 
 551 
 
 559 
 
 631 
 
 641 
 
 642 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 716 
 
 758 
 
 802 
 
 814 
 
 893 
 
 958 
 
 1065 
 
 1070 
 
 1074 
 
 1078 
 
 1079 
 
 1126 
 
 1147 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 
 As a Heart Tonic. 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 92 
 
 108 
 
 190 
 
 204 
 
 215 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 275 
 
 283 
 
 335 
 
 356 
 
 364 
 
 377 
 
 387 
 
 405 
 
 407 
 
 421 
 
 450 
 
 535 
 
 537 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 662 
 
 695 
 
 718 
 
 758 
 
 787 
 
 814 
 
 825 
 
 865 
 
 920 
 
 1001 
 
 1028 
 
 1074 
 
 1116 
 
 1135 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 42 
 
502 
 
 ACTION AND USE8 OF COCA, 
 
 Kidneys. 
 
 oo 
 
 904 
 
 
 421 
 
 492 
 
 537 
 
 604 
 
 \jOO 
 
 i oo 
 
 R^ 4 
 
 oo 1 
 
 1135 
 
 1147 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 La Grippe, 
 
 
 
 
 26 
 
 35 
 
 38 
 
 87 
 
 92 
 
 138 
 
 174 
 
 183 
 
 188 
 
 194 
 
 202 
 
 204 
 
 215 
 
 248 
 
 257 
 
 265 
 
 ^ t o 
 
 
 0\JO 
 
 318 
 
 827 
 
 OOi7 
 
 *^^2 
 
 ooo 
 
 361 
 
 364 
 
 375 
 
 387 
 
 893 
 
 405 
 
 407 
 
 414 
 
 
 4oi 
 
 yl QQ 
 46o 
 
 490 
 
 504 
 
 OoD 
 
 Ooo 
 
 004 
 
 
 «J O 
 
 629 
 
 V iJ t/ 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 64fi 
 
 662 
 
 \J \J LJ 
 
 686 
 
 XfuO 
 
 71 6 
 
 71 8 
 
 725 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 765 
 
 802 
 
 O V iJ 
 
 
 815 
 
 825 
 
 826 
 
 829 
 
 870 
 
 879 
 
 901 
 
 911 
 
 ty J- J- 
 
 936 
 
 952 
 
 987 
 
 1004 
 
 1012 
 
 1042 
 
 1053 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1135 
 
 1147 
 
 1170 
 
 
 
 77 
 
 
 
 
 Lungs, 
 
 
 
 
 68 
 
 202 
 
 248 
 
 254 
 
 267 
 
 274 
 
 286 
 
 358 
 
 387 
 
 390 
 
 393 
 
 407 
 
 423 
 
 454 
 
 520 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 554 
 
 564 
 
 604 
 
 642 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 725 
 
 758 
 
 802 
 
 825 
 
 936 
 
 1001 
 
 1065 
 
 1072 
 
 1147 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 Melancholia, 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 26 
 
 38 
 
 46 
 
 92 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 138 
 
 175 
 
 185 
 
 194 
 
 198 
 
 248 
 
 275 
 
 304 
 
 352 
 
 
 6i6 
 
 0'7'7 
 
 400 
 
 402 
 
 4Uo 
 
 4U / 
 
 4uy 
 
 414 
 
 429 
 
 450 
 
 456 
 
 483 
 
 490 
 
 496 
 
 504 
 
 515 
 
 520 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 552 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 662 
 
 686 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 735 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 S06 
 
 855 
 
 865 
 
 867 
 
 870 
 
 896 
 
 911 
 
 913 
 
 1004 
 
 1074 
 
 1116 
 
 1147 
 
 1166 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 64 
 
 
 
 
 Muscle, 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 108 
 
 130 
 
 153 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 187 
 
 191 
 
 195 
 
 213 
 
 225 
 
 234 
 
 245 
 
 275 
 
 285 
 
 296 
 
 304 
 
 366 
 
 387 
 
 407 
 
 421 
 
 422 
 
 502 
 
 535 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 538 
 
 564 
 
 586 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 665 
 
 667 
 
 686 
 
 695 
 
 716 
 
 718 
 
 735 
 
 758 
 
 777 
 
 812 
 
 825 
 
 863 
 
 867 
 
 899 
 
 901 
 
 924 
 
 1004 
 
 1027 
 
 1072 
 
 1085 
 
 1101 
 
 1135 
 
 1147 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 
 Nerve, 
 
 
 
 
 108 
 
 130 
 
 141 
 
 146 
 
 153 
 
 175 
 
 187 
 
 188 
 
 191 
 
 215 
 
 245 
 
 254 
 
 258 
 
 275 
 
 285 
 
 301 
 
 304 
 
 318 
 
 353 
 
 358 
 
 373 
 
 387 
 
 392 
 
 407 
 
 422 
 
 440 
 
 450 
 
 483 
 
 492 
 
 520 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION. 
 
 503 
 
 538 
 
 564 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 671 
 
 683 
 
 686 
 
 695 
 
 732 
 
 758 
 
 794 
 
 825 
 
 863 
 
 867 
 
 870 
 
 901 
 
 913 
 
 924 
 
 1004 
 
 1025 
 
 1042 
 
 1053 
 
 1065 
 
 1078 
 
 1085 
 
 1089 
 
 1101 
 
 1135 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 1149 
 
 1162 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 65 
 
 
 
 
 Neurasthenia. 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 16 
 
 26 
 
 34 
 
 46 
 
 54 
 
 68 
 
 82 
 
 92 
 
 102 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 118 
 
 150 
 
 185 
 
 188 
 
 194 
 
 195 
 
 198 
 
 201 
 
 205 
 
 234 
 
 240 
 
 245 
 
 248 
 
 258 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 270 
 
 272 
 
 281 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 289 
 
 297 
 
 312 
 
 319 
 
 327 
 
 339 
 
 350 
 
 358 
 
 359 
 
 361 
 
 364 
 
 365 
 
 390 
 
 393 
 
 400 
 
 401 
 
 402 
 
 405 
 
 409 
 
 414 
 
 422 
 
 426 
 
 454 
 
 456 
 
 479 
 
 481 
 
 483 
 
 490 
 
 501 
 
 504 
 
 511 
 
 520 
 
 535 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 538 
 
 554 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 646 
 
 653 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 686 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 716 
 
 718 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 787 
 
 801 
 
 802 
 
 806 
 
 814 
 
 825 
 
 826 
 
 829 
 
 830 
 
 836 
 
 867 
 
 870 
 
 889 
 
 896 
 
 901 
 
 911 
 
 913 
 
 920 
 
 942 
 
 952 
 
 987 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1012 
 
 1017 
 
 1065 
 
 1070 
 
 1074 
 
 1101 
 
 1116 
 
 1135 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 1166 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 
 124 
 
 
 
 
 Nutrition, 
 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 54 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 118 
 
 130 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 201 
 
 242 
 
 275 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 312 
 
 319 
 
 327 
 
 o o cr 
 
 o c: o 
 
 OCA 
 
 371 
 
 387 
 
 
 
 
 407 
 
 421 
 
 450 
 
 456 
 
 496 
 
 511 
 
 537 
 
 554 
 
 564 
 
 593 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 646 
 
 662 
 
 686 
 
 695 
 
 716 
 
 718 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 740 
 
 758 
 
 802 
 
 814 
 
 855 
 
 865 
 
 867 
 
 901 
 
 913 
 
 924 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1028 
 
 1056 
 
 1072 
 
 1074 
 
 1079 
 
 1101 
 
 1115 
 
 1147 
 
 1149 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 66 
 
 
 
 
 Overwork, 
 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 26 
 
 34 
 
 46 
 
 82 
 
 102 
 
 107 
 
 108 
 
 112 
 
 118 
 
 130 
 
 138 
 
 141 
 
 150 
 
 153 
 
 175 
 
 185 
 
 215 
 
 234 
 
 238 
 
 245 
 
 248 
 
 258 
 
 274 
 
 281 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 296 
 
 298 
 
 312 
 
 318 
 
 319 
 
 329 
 
 339 
 
 357 
 
 358 
 
 359 
 
 361 
 
 364 
 
 371 
 
 374 
 
 375 
 
 387 
 
 390 
 
 400 
 
 409 
 
 421 
 
 423 
 
 426 
 
 429 
 
 450 
 
 479 
 
 481 
 
 490 
 
 492 
 
 511 
 
 520 
 
 535 
 
 536 
 
 537 
 
 538 
 
 552 
 
 554 
 
 564 
 
 582 
 
 629 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 653 
 
 662 
 
 665 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 716 
 
 718 
 
 725 
 
 732 
 
 752 
 
 758 
 
 778 
 
 814 
 
 826 
 
 867 
 
 868 
 
 870 
 
 879 
 
 885 
 
 901 
 
 911 
 
 913 
 
 987 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1065 
 
 1070 
 
 1074 
 
 1085 
 
 1101 
 
 1135 
 
 1143 
 
 1144 
 
 1147 
 
 1166 
 
 1170 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 106 
 
504 
 
 ACTION AND USES OF COCA, 
 
 Sexual Exhaustion. 
 
 7 
 
 108 
 
 118 
 
 130 
 
 141 
 
 174 
 
 175 
 
 188 
 
 194 
 
 195 
 
 201 
 
 215 
 
 229 
 
 234 
 
 245 
 
 248 
 
 254 
 
 272 
 
 285 
 
 286 
 
 289 
 
 312 
 
 327 
 
 339 
 
 352 
 
 357 
 
 359 
 
 364 
 
 365 
 
 377 
 
 378 
 
 390 
 
 400 
 
 407 
 
 438 
 
 439 
 
 450 
 
 454 
 
 481 
 
 490 
 
 496 
 
 504 
 
 515 
 
 520 
 
 537 
 
 564 
 
 604 
 
 631 
 
 OtIO 
 
 
 UUO 
 
 692 
 
 695 
 
 708 
 
 i AiO 
 
 7^2 
 
 1 oo 
 
 1 U I 
 
 802 
 
 865 
 
 867 
 
 87Q 
 
 901 
 
 91 1 
 
 »7 X X 
 
 913 
 
 935 
 
 963 
 
 1001 
 
 1004 
 
 1065 
 
 1072 
 
 1084 
 
 1 1 01 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 1 47 
 
 1166 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Shock. 
 
 
 
 
 J. vo 
 
 1 41 
 
 i t: X 
 
 377 
 
 Oil 
 
 402 
 
 537 
 
 1^64 
 
 out: 
 
 p^9^ 
 
 642 
 
 
 U «7 O 
 
 71 
 
 758 
 
 814 
 
 ooo 
 
 865 
 
 9^2 
 
 1 004 
 
 1 072 
 
 1 074 
 
 1147 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Stomach. 
 
 
 
 
 141 
 
 •f T /I 
 
 174 
 
 179 
 
 182 
 
 185 
 
 190 
 
 AO 
 
 248 
 
 O /? CT 
 
 
 35J^ 
 
 o o o 
 
 361 
 
 O V X 
 
 364 
 
 370 
 
 375 
 
 O 1 o 
 
 388 
 
 ooo 
 
 393 
 
 o «y o 
 
 409 
 
 421 
 
 426 
 
 439 
 
 446 
 
 450 
 
 457 
 
 ^ O 1 
 
 507 
 
 O V 1 
 
 537 
 
 564 
 
 631 
 
 U O X 
 
 662 
 
 683 
 
 686 
 
 695 
 
 716 
 
 758 
 
 764 
 
 802 
 
 825 
 
 865 
 
 901 
 
 963 
 
 1025 
 
 1053 
 
 X vo o 
 
 1079 
 
 1147 
 
 
 
 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 
 Throat. 
 
 
 
 
 185 
 
 215 
 
 274 
 
 285 
 
 293 
 
 305 
 
 
 o cr o 
 
 364 
 
 374 
 
 O A A 
 
 390 
 
 393 
 
 400 
 
 407 
 
 A Oi 
 
 481 
 
 CZ O f 
 
 COT 
 
 537 
 
 rr rr o 
 
 C A O 
 
 59d 
 
 631 
 
 642 
 
 ooc* 
 050 
 
 d9d 
 
 O'i A 
 
 814 
 
 819 
 
 911 
 
 A C f> 
 
 952 
 
 1147 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Voice. 
 
 
 
 
 83 
 
 102 
 
 108 
 
 143 
 
 148 
 
 180 
 
 204 
 
 234 
 
 245 
 
 265 
 
 267 
 
 274 
 
 285 
 
 289 
 
 293 
 
 327 
 
 339 
 
 o rt 
 
 352 
 
 359 
 
 364 
 
 365 
 
 366 
 
 374 
 
 o A rv 
 
 390 
 
 400 
 
 407 
 
 421 
 
 423 
 
 464 
 
 481 
 
 X 
 
 483 
 
 T:00 
 
 504 
 
 Fil 1 
 o±x 
 
 
 oo 1 
 
 552 
 
 562 
 
 Oi70 
 
 
 
 686 
 
 692 
 
 694 
 
 695 
 
 735 
 
 758 
 
 778 
 
 819 
 
 870 
 
 911 
 
 920 
 
 952 
 
 1074 
 
 1085 
 
 1147 
 
 1166 
 
 1171 
 
 1183 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 58 
 
 
 
 
 Convalescence. 
 
 
 
 
 7 
 
 183 
 
 202 
 
 204 
 
 270 
 
 327 
 
 390 
 
 421 
 
 484 
 
 537 
 
 554 
 
 559 
 
 631 
 
 752 
 
 801 
 
 825 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION, 
 
 505 
 
 RESUME OF THE ACTION AND USES OP COCA. 
 
 Each observer did not note every physiological action nor specify 
 the method of using Coca medicinally, but from the reports of the 
 three hundred and sixty-nine correspondents who gave any detailed 
 information the following classification is made: 
 
 Physiological Action. 
 
 Appetite — 
 
 diminished o . . c » . . 27 
 
 increased. . « » . . 113 
 
 Blood pressure — 
 
 raised 88 
 
 lowered 2 
 
 Circulation — 
 
 stimulated . . 107 
 
 depressed. . . o 0 
 
 Digestive functions — 
 
 improved. . » 104 
 
 impaired 8 
 
 Heart — 
 
 strengthened 117 
 
 irregular 3 
 
 Heat of skin — 
 
 raised 36 
 
 lowered. 1 
 
 Mind — 
 
 stimulated. . « 109 
 
 depressed 3 
 
 Muscles — 
 
 strengthened 82 
 
 weakened 1 
 
 Nerves — 
 
 stimulated 58 
 
 sedative 21 
 
 Nutrition — 
 
 improved 85 
 
 impaired 4 
 
 Peripheral sensations — 
 
 diminished 6 
 
 increased 8 
 
 Fail to get results with Coca 44 
 
 As a stimulant only 27 
 
 As a tonic 22 
 
 Have you noticed a tendency 
 to formation of ''habit" 
 from the use of Coca? 
 
 Pupils and vision — 
 
 enlarged. . . « 21 
 
 contracted. . 5 
 
 Secretions — 
 
 increased 2 
 
 Bowels — 
 
 constipated. . 6 
 
 relaxed 17 
 
 Mucous surfaces, secretion — 
 
 increased. 12 
 
 constringed 2 
 
 Skin activity — 
 
 increased 13 
 
 lescsned. . . 1 
 
 Urine — 
 
 increased 45 
 
 lessened. 5 
 
 Respiration — 
 
 deeper. . . . : 14 
 
 increased 40 
 
 lowered 3 
 
 Sexual functions — 
 
 stimulated 60 
 
 lowered 4 
 
 Sleep — 
 
 improved 58 
 
 prevented 30 
 
 Temperature — 
 
 increased 14 
 
 lowered 3 
 
 not influenced 3 
 
 Saliva — 
 
 diminished 3 
 
 No 167 
 
 Yes 21 
 
 If so, was the patient sub- 
 ject to the formation of 
 habit or neurotic? 
 
 Yes 14 
 
 Therapeutic Application. 
 
506 
 
 ACTION AND U8E8 OF COCA, 
 
 Antagonistic to other drugs 
 
 (opium or alcohol) 21 
 
 Assists action of other drugs 1 
 
 Alcoholism 85 
 
 Anaemia 59 
 
 Angina pectoris 12 
 
 Asthma 30 
 
 Brain 49 
 
 Bronchitis 23 
 
 Convalescence 16 
 
 Debility 141 
 
 Exhaustion 133 
 
 Fever. 42 
 
 Heart 42 
 
 Kidneys, . . . , 13 
 
 La Grippe. 77 
 
 Lungs 32 
 
 Melancholia 64 
 
 Muscle 55 
 
 Nerve 65 
 
 Neurasthenia. . . , 124 
 
 Nutrition. , 66 
 
 Overwork 106 
 
 Sexual exhaustion 77 
 
 Shock 20 
 
 Stomach 43 
 
 Throat 29 
 
 Voice 58 
 
 FOOD VALUE OF COCA. 
 
 Among the reports of these three hundred and sixty-nine investi- 
 gators seventy-seven (20.86 per cent, of the observers) recognize the 
 food value of Coca and have employed it as a nutrient, chiefly ser- 
 viceable in wasting diseases, in the typhoid condition and in con- 
 valescence, as shown by the following answers: 
 
 Have You Employed Coca as Food? 
 
 [The smaller numbers refer to the period of observation; ^ five 
 years or less; five to ten years; ten to thirty years.] 
 
 YES. 
 
 16^« 
 
 92^« 
 
 174 
 
 175^^ 
 
 179^ 
 
 198^^ 
 
 202 
 
 205 
 
 213 
 
 215^^ 
 
 242 
 
 245^ 
 
 248^^ 
 
 258^ 
 
 26r« 
 
 264^ 
 
 265 
 
 267^^ 
 
 275^^ 
 
 280 
 
 285^^ 
 
 286^ 
 
 289^^ 
 
 304^ 
 
 319^^ 
 
 335^^ 
 
 356^^ 
 
 358^^ 
 
 37r<^ 
 
 374^*^ 
 
 384^^ 
 
 400 
 
 407^^ 
 
 421^ 
 
 422i« 
 
 475 
 
 483^ 
 
 492^^ 
 
 496^ 
 
 504^'^ 
 
 507^^ 
 
 5ir^ 
 
 532^ 
 
 536^« 
 
 537 
 
 553^^ 
 
 572^^ 
 
 593^'^ 
 
 642^^ 
 
 667 
 
 683 
 
 695^^ 
 
 702 
 
 708^^ 
 
 709 
 
 716^^ 
 
 732^5 
 
 752^^ 
 
 802^ 
 
 814^^ 
 
 825^ 
 
 839^^ 
 
 855^ 
 
 889^' 
 
 894 
 
 896^^ 
 
 901^^ 
 
 911^'^ 
 
 1001 
 
 1065 
 
 1072^^ 
 
 1074^^ 
 
 1078^-'^ 
 
 1085^^ 
 
 iior« 
 
 1116^^ 
 
 1175^ 
 
 
 
 77 
 
 Of this number seven have used Coca exclusive of all other food 
 during emergency, varying in time from three to twenty-one days, as 
 indicated by the replies: 
 
 How Long Supported on Coca Exclusively? 
 
 3 days; 407^^; (F. V^.) 
 
 7 days; phthisis; 593^=^; (W.) 
 
 8 days; pneumonia and typhoid ; 1072^^; (F.) 
 
 9 days; gastric carcinoma; 507'°; (F. W.) 
 10 days; gastric carcinoma; 179^ (F.) 
 
 10 days; intestinal constriction; 1004'^; (W.) 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION. 
 
 507 
 
 21 days; gastric carcinoma; 179^• (F.) 
 
 Several months; cancer of pharynx, etc.; 537 (F. W.) 
 
 (F.) Fluid Extract; (W.) Wine. 
 
 In the case of intestinal constriction reported with recovery: 
 ''No food, either solid or liquid, was given during a period of ten 
 days, excepting small and repeated doses of Wine of Coca." 
 
 One hundred and thirteen have found Coca to increase appetite, 
 and one hundred and four that it improves digestion, while eighty- 
 five find it has a direct influence on nutrition. This is largely con- 
 firmed through its physiological action on the blood vessels and 
 heart. One hundred and seven recognize that Coca stimulates the 
 circulation, eighty-eight find it raises the blood pressure, and one 
 hundred and seventeen that it strengthens the heart. 
 
 A direct influence of Coca on the brain and nervous system is 
 recorded in one hundred and nine observations upon its action on the 
 mind, forty-nine on functional brain troubles, seventy-nine on its 
 application to the nervous system, one hundred and twenty-four in 
 neurasthenia, while sixty find Coca a stimulant to the sexual system 
 and seventy-seven have employed it more or less successfully in the 
 treatment of sexual exhaustion. 
 
 A very suggestive fact, in view of the prejudice often asserted 
 from irresponsible sources against Coca, is the positive statement of 
 one hundred and sixty-seven observers, who state they have never 
 seen any tendency to habit formation from its use. Of twenty-one 
 who believe they have seen such a tendency, fourteen of the cases 
 were subjects prone to habit formation. One hundred and six have 
 especially emphasized the utility of Coca in the treatment of habitues 
 of alcohol and opium. 
 
 Other uses of Coca not tabulated which have been advocated are 
 following surgical operation (543, 593, 856), in seasickness (537), at 
 the climacteric (195, 1079), and in uterine inertia (496), in each of 
 which the physician may recognize the ready adaptability of Coca 
 from its physiological action. 
 
 An important matter to the statistician which must add much 
 weight to this report is the period of observation during which these 
 cases were noted and the preparation of Coca employed. Regard 
 should be had, too, for the manner in which the testimony is given. 
 In no case is it the result of any special experimentation wherein cer- 
 tain theories may have influenced the observation, nor has there been 
 any effort to draw any biased testimony; but in each instance the 
 account is taken from the case book of a physician in active practice. 
 Eighty-one have made observations during five years or less, fifty- 
 four during a period from five to ten years, and seventy-one from ten 
 to thirty years, not always continuously but at intervals during the 
 time mentioned. 
 
 Two hundred and seventy-six observers have specified in detail 
 the form of Coca used, not in all cases confining themselves exclu- 
 sively to any one preparation, though in a majority of instances 
 the wine prepared by Mariani has been particularly referred to as 
 embodying the true qualities of Coca. 
 
508 
 
 ACTION AND USES OF COCA. 
 
 PREPARATION OP COCA USED. 
 
 [as reported by 276 physicians.] 
 
 [The smaller figures refer to the period of observation; ^five 
 years or less; five to ten years; ten to thirty years.] 
 
 Tincture. 
 
 14 
 
 180' 
 
 446' 
 
 495^° 
 
 
 
 
 4 
 
 
 
 
 Infusion. 
 
 
 
 
 
 108^*^ 
 
 225" 
 
 490" 
 
 732 
 
 1074" 
 
 1102" 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 
 Solid Extract. 
 
 
 
 
 1 7^ 
 
 
 201 
 
 iW V X 
 
 213 
 
 280 
 
 
 ri 115 
 
 o±± 
 
 Ot/O 
 
 fi4.1 
 
 uoo 
 
 72^ 
 
 732" 
 
 894 
 
 
 
 J. 0 
 
 
 
 
 Leaves. 
 
 
 
 
 i 
 
 1 QHio 
 loU 
 
 1 1 A. 
 
 198" 
 
 205 
 
 
 40U 
 
 A Rd 
 
 c: AO 
 
 ODO 
 
 000 
 
 593 
 
 653" 
 
 (iCi'7 
 DO i 
 
 100 
 
 
 
 CkOA 
 
 1 1 
 
 1171" 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Fluid Extract. 
 
 
 
 
 A 
 
 rt 
 
 ^ u 
 
 \i 0 
 
 87' 
 
 102" 
 
 
 141 
 
 XT. J- 
 
 1 74 
 
 175'^ 
 
 179' 
 
 182' 
 
 185 
 
 187 
 
 188' 
 
 195' 
 
 229^^ 
 
 248^*^ 
 
 254^' 
 
 257 
 
 258' 
 
 270' 
 
 272" 
 
 274" 
 
 293^» 
 
 
 311 
 
 318' 
 
 329' 
 
 335" 
 
 352 
 
 357" 
 
 365^^^ 
 
 377^ 
 
 378^« 
 
 380' 
 
 382' 
 
 384" 
 
 390" 
 
 405' 
 
 407^' 
 
 409 
 
 41415 
 
 421' 
 
 429" 
 
 450" 
 
 469' 
 
 479" 
 
 485 
 
 496' 
 
 507^« 
 
 511" 
 
 515 
 
 520" 
 
 536" 
 
 537 
 
 552 
 
 556 
 
 563^' 
 
 564' 
 
 604" 
 
 607 
 
 631 
 
 653" 
 
 665^* 
 
 69r' 
 
 692' 
 
 695" 
 
 702 
 
 708" 
 
 725' 
 
 732" 
 
 735" 
 
 752^' 
 
 758^' 
 
 763^" 
 
 821 
 
 826" 
 
 863' 
 
 865' 
 
 867 
 
 889^^ 
 
 894 
 
 896" 
 
 901" 
 
 911" 
 
 933 
 
 935 
 
 952^' 
 
 1001 
 
 1042' 
 
 1072" 
 
 1074" 
 
 1078" 
 
 1101" . 
 
 1102" 
 
 1135" 
 
 114710 
 
 1149 
 
 1159' 
 
 1166" 
 
 1171" 
 
 1175' 
 
 1183" 
 
 1200 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 104 
 
 
 
 
 Wine. 
 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 715 
 
 14 
 
 16" 
 
 26 
 
 34 
 
 35" 
 
 46 
 
 54^' 
 
 68 
 
 82' 
 
 83" 
 
 92" 
 
 101 
 
 107" 
 
 111 
 
 112 
 
 118 
 
 130^« 
 
 141 
 
 143' 
 
 148" 
 
 150" 
 
 153' 
 
 163' 
 
 173' 
 
 174 
 
 175" 
 
 176 
 
 183' 
 
 185" 
 
 188' 
 
 190 
 
 194' 
 
 195' 
 
 199' 
 
 201 
 
 202 
 
 204" 
 
 205 
 
 213 
 
 215^' 
 
 225" 
 
 229" 
 
 234' 
 
 240 
 
 245' 
 
 248" 
 
 257^« 
 
 258' 
 
 261^^ 
 
 264' 
 
 265 
 
 267" 
 
 270' 
 
 274" 
 
 280 
 
 281' 
 
 283 
 
 285" 
 
 286' 
 
 289" 
 
 293" 
 
 296" 
 
 297 
 
 300' 
 
 304' 
 
 305' 
 
 312" 
 
 319" 
 
 325" 
 
 327" 
 
 3351^ 
 
 352 
 
 353 
 
 356" 
 
 357" 
 
 358" 
 
 359 
 
 361 
 
 363' 
 
 364^' 
 
 366 
 
 370' 
 
 371" 
 
 374" 
 
 375' 
 
 378^° 
 
 384^« 
 
 388' 
 
 390^^ 
 
 393 
 
 400 
 
 401" 
 
 402' 
 
 405' 
 
 407^' 
 
 409 
 
 414" 
 
 421' 
 
 422" 
 
 423" 
 
 , 426' 
 
 429" 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION. 
 
 509 
 
 438^^ 
 
 440 
 
 450^^ 
 
 452 
 
 454^ 
 
 456^ 
 
 464 
 
 469* 
 
 475 
 
 481^' 
 
 483^ 
 
 484 
 
 488^ 
 
 492^^ 
 
 496^ 
 
 r" A f> 
 
 502 
 
 504^^ 
 
 . 507^^ 
 
 532^ 
 
 536^^ 
 
 537 
 
 538^^ 
 
 543 
 
 551 
 
 552 
 
 554^^ 
 
 559 
 
 562 
 
 564^ 
 
 572^^ 
 
 582^^ 
 
 589 
 
 593^^* 
 
 604^^ 
 
 609 
 
 629^ 
 
 636^^ 
 
 641 
 
 642^" 
 
 646"* 
 
 653^^ 
 
 662^^ 
 
 665^^ 
 
 667 
 
 683 
 
 685 
 
 686 
 
 694^* 
 
 696 
 
 706 
 
 708^^ 
 
 716^^ 
 
 718 
 
 725^ 
 
 732^^ 
 
 735^^ 
 
 758^^ 
 
 763 
 
 769 
 
 771 
 
 787 
 
 794 
 
 802^ 
 
 811'* 
 
 814^^ 
 
 815 
 
 819 
 
 821 
 
 825 
 
 826^^ 
 
 829^" 
 
 836^ 
 
 839^^ 
 
 842^^ 
 
 855^ 
 
 864 
 
 868^^ 
 
 870 
 
 879^^ 
 
 f) A O 
 
 893 
 
 894 
 
 896^^ 
 
 901^^ 
 
 9ir« 
 
 913 
 
 920^ 
 
 92P 
 
 935 
 
 936 
 
 942 
 
 950 
 
 952^^ 
 
 985 
 
 987^^ 
 
 1001 
 
 1004^^ 
 
 1025 
 
 1027^« 
 
 1028 
 
 1042^ 
 
 1053^^ 
 
 1065 
 
 1070 
 
 1074^« 
 
 1078^^ 
 
 1079 
 
 1084^« 
 
 1085^^ 
 
 1102^^ 
 
 1115 
 
 1116^5 
 
 1135^^ 
 
 1143 
 
 1144^ 
 
 1147^« 
 
 1149 
 
 1150 
 
 1159^ 
 
 1162 
 
 1166^^ 
 
 1170^^ 
 
 1171^^ 
 
 1175^ 
 
 1183^^ 
 
 1206 
 
 
 
 229 
 
 Preparations mentioned as employed by 276 physicians: 
 Tincture, used by 4 (1.44 per cent.). Infusion, used by 7 (2.53 
 per cent.). Solid Extract, used by 15 (5.43 per cent.). Leaves, used 
 by 20 (7.24 per cent). Fluid Extract, used by 104 (37.67 per cent). 
 Wine, used by 229 (82.97 per cent). 
 
 COEEESPONDENTS. 
 
 THE COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION EMBRACES REPORTS FROM THE FOLLOWING 
 PHYSICIANS, RECEIVED DURING THE YEARS 1897, 1898 AND 1899. 
 
 [The attached numbers are used to avoid repetition of names.] 
 
 1. Coffin, John L., 
 
 38. 
 
 Bushnell, Chas. H., 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 3. Jackson, J. Henry, 
 
 39. 
 
 Morgan, W. B., 
 
 Barre, Vt. 
 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 4. Colby, Edward P., 
 
 41. 
 
 Allen, H. C, 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 7. Cobb, C. H., 
 
 46. 
 
 Robinson, Paul S., 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 
 New Haven, Conn, 
 
 14. Tyson, James, 
 
 54. 
 
 Boldt, H. J., 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 15. Vischer, Carl V., 
 
 68. 
 
 Prentiss, D. Webster, 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 16. Reeves, J. M., 
 
 74. 
 
 Douglas, 0. B., 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 26. Butler, W. K., 
 
 78. 
 
 Curtis, F. C, 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 
 Albany, N. Y. 
 
 34. Guest, James W., 
 
 82. 
 
 Dowling, J. W., 
 
 Louisville, Ky. 
 
 
 New York, No Y. 
 
 35. Crutchfield, Eugene Lee, 
 
 83. 
 
 Harrison, Wallace K., 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
OlU j±L 1 lUi\ A.JS U 
 
 Ui^Jiih KJr OOOA. 
 
 87. Taylor, Wm. H., 
 
 183. Waters, George M., 
 
 Cincinnati, 0. 
 
 Columbus, 0. 
 
 92. Hopkins, H. R., 
 
 185. Poote, Charles J., 
 
 Buffalo, N. Y. 
 
 New Haven, Conn. 
 
 102. Hayward, J. W., 
 
 187. Mulhall, J. C, 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 107. Hooper, E. D., 
 
 188. Jerowitz, H. D., 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 108. Thurston, J. M., 
 
 190. Caille, A., 
 
 Richmond, Ind. 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 111. Dunlevy, Rita, 
 
 191. Davis, N. S., 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 112. Osborne, 0. T., 
 
 194. Gayle, Virginius W., 
 
 New Haven, Conn. 
 
 Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 118. Steele, D. A. K., 
 
 195. Schultz, H. H., 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 Seward, Neb. 
 
 130. Perry, Joseph R., 
 
 198. Williamson, A. P., 
 
 Indianapolis, Ind. 
 
 Minneapolis, Minn. 
 
 138. Yarrow, Harry Crecy, 
 
 199. Goldsmith, A. E., 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 Home City, 0. 
 
 141. Smith, Nelson G., 
 
 201. Coutter, F. E., 
 
 Columbus, Ind. 
 
 Omaha, Neb. 
 
 143. Parker, Edward F,, 
 
 202. Linthicum, G. Milton, 
 
 Charleston, S. C. 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 146. Wirt, Wm. E., 
 
 204. Laidlaw, Geo. Fred., 
 
 Cleveland, 0. 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 148. Rice, George B., 
 
 205. Larrabee, Jno. A., 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 Louisville, Ky. 
 
 150. Wood, Alfred C, 
 
 206. Inglis, David, 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 153. Meyer, Max, 
 
 213. Kuh, Sydney, 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 Chicago, IlL 
 
 163. Lytle, Albert T., 
 
 215. Nelson, H. Payton, 
 
 Buffalo, N. Y. 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 173. Smith, Joseph T., 
 
 225. Talbot, I. T., 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 Boston, Mass^ 
 
 174. Clarke, Augustus P., 
 
 227. Williams, Robert F., 
 
 Cambridge, Mass. 
 
 Richmond, Va. 
 
 175. Glenn, W. Prank, 
 
 229. Powell, C. H., 
 
 Nashville, Tenn. 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 176. Phillips, Lincoln, 
 
 231. Smith, Andrew H., 
 
 Hartwell, 0. 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 178. Steele, N. C, 
 
 232. Foster, Jno. M., 
 
 Chattanooga, Tenn. 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 179o Goldman, Gustav, 
 
 234. Seebass, Alfred, 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 180. Harris, Raymond J., 
 
 235. Lockwood, George Roe, 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 182. Ussery, W. C, 
 
 238. Hall, J. N., 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION. 511 
 
 240. Whitney, H. B., 
 
 296. Baumgarten, G., 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 242. Ohmann-Dumesnil, A. H., 
 
 297. Ravogli, A., 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 Cincinnati, 0. 
 
 245. Wiggers, H. H., 
 
 298. Capps, E. D., 
 
 Cincinnati, 0. 
 
 Ft. Worth, Tex. 
 
 248. Lillie, C. W., 
 
 300. Fleischner, H., 
 
 Staunton, 111. 
 
 New Haven, Conn. 
 
 251. Bauduy, J. K., 
 
 301. Stemen, George C, 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 Ft. Wayne, Ind. 
 
 253. Van Swermgen, B., 
 
 304. Whitford, H. E., 
 
 Ft. Wayne, Ind. 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 254. Johnson, J. H. S., 
 
 305. Twitchell, Herbert F., 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 Portland, Me. 
 
 257. Lynds, J. G., 
 
 311. Gleason, E. B., 
 
 Ann Arbor, Mich. 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 258. Bernard, Chas. C, 
 
 C% H C\ XX« XTT X — 1 
 
 312. Harris, W. John, 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 261. Booth, David S., 
 
 315. Mosher, Eliza M., 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 Ann Arbor, Mich. 
 
 264. Spalding, S. K., 
 
 O "1 O XX T fTl X 
 
 318. Hazzard, T. L., 
 
 Omaha, Neb. 
 
 Allegheny, Pa. 
 
 265. Upshur, J. M., 
 
 319. Irving, P. A., 
 
 Richmond, Va. 
 
 Richmond, Va. 
 
 267. Stephens, Ernest L., 
 
 325. Lewis, W. Milton, 
 
 Ft. Worth, Tex. 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 270. Potts, Chas. S., 
 
 327. Moody, H. A., 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 Mobile, Ala. 
 
 272. Taylor, R. W., 
 
 329. Pollock, Robert, 
 
 New York, N, Y. 
 
 Cleveland, 0. 
 
 274. Kuyk, D. A., 
 
 332. Ross, Geo., 
 
 Richmond, Va. 
 
 Richmond, Va. 
 
 275. Reading, Arthur H., 
 
 **> n o x^ 11 X x^ 
 
 333. Blake, Jno. D., 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 280. Saunders, C. B., 
 
 335. Smith, Andrew J., 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 Metamora, Ind. 
 
 281. Fort, Sam'l J., 
 
 i\ c\ r\ XT T A 
 
 338. Holman, S. A., 
 
 Ellicott City, Ind. 
 
 Pittsburgh, Pa. 
 
 283. Grundmann, F. W., 
 
 339. Young, James K., 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 285. Neumeister, Anton E., 
 
 350. Adolphus, Joseph, 
 
 Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 286. Duffield, Geo., 
 
 351. Handerson, H. E., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Cleveland, 0. 
 
 289. Southwick, George R., 
 
 352. Moore, W. Oliver, 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 293. McNaught, F. H., 
 
 353. Foster, Charles Wm., 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 Woodfords, Me. 
 
 295. Burt, F. L., 
 
 356. Griffin, J. M., 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
512 ACTION AND 
 
 USES OF COCA. 
 
 357. Salomon, Lucien F., 
 
 401. Corcoran, John P., 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 358. Parra, H. A., 
 
 402. Florence, J. H., 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 Dallas, Tex. 
 
 359. Bozon, Henry, 
 
 405. Dunaway, W. C, 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 Little Rock, Ark. 
 
 361. Caron, George G., 
 
 406. Wallace, H. C, 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Hot Springs, Ark. 
 
 363. Perrier, J., 
 
 407. Goddard, Andrew, 
 
 Cleveland, 0. 
 
 Waco, Tex. 
 
 364. Dreifus, E., 
 
 409. Chase, E. D., 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 Galveston, Tex. 
 
 365. Bille, Waldemar, 
 
 410. Nonette, Geo. N., 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 366. Fitch, J. E., 
 
 412. Stell, Geo. S., 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 Paris, Tex. 
 
 367. Dana, Charles L., 
 
 414. Wallace, D. R., 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 Waco, Tex. 
 
 370. Patterson, C. E., 
 
 421. Porter, Edwards H., 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 371. Dees, C. J., 
 
 422. Brown, Owen C, 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 373. Scroggy, G. H., 
 
 423. Ross, W. H., 
 
 Garland, Tex. 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 374. Welsh, Dennett, 
 
 426. Peyser, Mark W., 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 Richmond, Va. 
 
 375. Macduirnied, G. A., 
 
 429. Mitchell, J. H., 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 Dallas, Tex. 
 
 377. Innis, J. H., 
 
 434. Birdsong, M. J., 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 Greenville, Tex. 
 
 378. Cox, W. G., 
 
 438. Griswold, Wm. Henry, 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 380. Hubbard, C. W., 
 
 439. Anthony, J. C, 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 382. Egan, W. L., 
 
 440. Webster, L. R., 
 
 Detroit, Tex. 
 
 Oakland, Cal. 
 
 384. Slaight, John L., 
 
 446. Bradley, E. W., 
 
 Hot Springs, Ark. 
 
 Oakland, Cal. 
 
 387. Bruce, W. J. E., 
 
 450. Day, B. W., 
 
 Little Rock, Ark. 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 388. Phenix, N. J., 
 
 452. Phipps, Gordon, 
 
 Alvin, Tex. 
 
 Corsicana, Tex. 
 
 390. Kingsley, B. F., 
 
 453. Millard, F. R., 
 
 San Antonio, Tex. 
 
 San Diego, Cal. 
 
 392. Porter, Phil, 
 
 454. Lewis, W. M., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 393. Burg, S., 
 
 456. Hill, H. B., 
 
 San Antonio, Tex. 
 
 Austin, Tex. 
 
 400. Roman, Chas. V., 
 
 457. McTaggart, J. E., 
 
 Dallas, Tex. 
 
 Syracuse, N. Y. 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION. 
 
 513 
 
 464. Joachim, 0., 
 
 535. French, Hayes C, 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 466. Davidson, A., 
 
 ^ c\ n /r XT' • -TXT 
 
 536. MacKinnon, G. W., 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 Oxford, Mich. 
 
 469. Borders, J. M., 
 
 537. Docking, T., 
 
 Ft. Worth, Tex. 
 
 San Diego, Cal. 
 
 475. Weathers, L. V., 
 
 f * o x~\ • x^ ■ 
 
 538. Pierce, R. E., 
 
 Davenport, Tex. 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 476. Hazlewood, Arthur, 
 
 543. Mayer, Oscar J., 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 479. Sexton, L., 
 
 544. Bucknall, Geo. J., 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 481. Mayer, C. R., 
 
 f fXl 1 X^ • 1 TXT 
 
 551. Taylor, Richard H., 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 Hot Springs, Ark. 
 
 483. Spencer, Ralph H., 
 
 552. Chaney, Willard, 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 484. Boice, Jno., 
 
 553. Cruthers, T. D., 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 Hartford, Conn. 
 
 488. Hitchcock, Chas. W., 
 
 554. Johnston, J. N., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 490. Gereaux, F., 
 
 556. Harkness, Geo. S., 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 Stockton, Cal. 
 
 492. Sears, J. H., 
 
 559. Paterson, E. M., 
 
 Waco, Tex. 
 
 Oakland, Cal. 
 
 495. Strader, H. W., 
 
 562. Gordon, W. A., 
 
 Sacramento, Cal. 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 496. Harcourt, L. A., 
 
 563. Simpson, William, 
 
 Sacramento, Cal. 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 501. Webster, Alfred M., 
 
 564. Long, S. F., 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 502. Leach, Reginald Barkley, 
 
 572. Bellows, H. P., 
 
 Minneapolis, Minn. 
 
 Boston, Mass, 
 
 504. Taylor, Harry, 
 
 582. Bryce, C. A., 
 
 Honey Grove, Tex. 
 
 Richmond, Va. 
 
 507. Ahlborn, Augustus, 
 
 586. Stevens, Rollm H., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 510. Cornell, G. L., 
 
 C\ f\ IK IT A X 
 
 589. Mason, A. L., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 511. Shoemaker, John V., 
 
 591. Schwatka, J. B., 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 514. Andrews, M. H., 
 
 593. Cohn, J. E., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 Berkeley, Cal. 
 
 515. Moffat, Walter, 
 
 604. Dabney, T. S., 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 520. Neagle, J. H., 
 
 607. Buckland, Owen, 
 
 Sacramento, Cal. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 521. Southworth, M. A., 
 
 629. Wheeler, John Brooks, 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 Burlington, Vt. 
 
 532. McElure, L. C, 
 
 631. de Corval, E. Lorentz, 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
514 
 
 ACTION AND U8E8 OF COCA. 
 
 636. McGork, Thos., 
 
 718. 
 
 Gaston, J. McFadden, 
 
 Galveston, Tex. 
 
 
 Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 638. Collings, S. P., 
 
 r7 o f 
 
 725. 
 
 Horwitz, D., 
 
 Hot Springs, Ark. 
 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 641. Anderson, Charles, 
 
 rr r» rr 
 
 727. 
 
 Benedict, A. L., 
 
 Santa Barbara, Cal. 
 
 
 Buffalo, N. Y. 
 
 642. Hamilton, H. J., 
 
 732. 
 
 Boteler, Wm. C, 
 
 Laredo, Tex. 
 
 
 XTT — 1 • A X^ 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 646. Wright, H. J. B., 
 
 n e\ r 
 
 735. 
 
 XTT— T XX T 
 
 Waugh, Wm. F., 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 653. Price, Eldridge C, 
 
 740. 
 
 Stark, S., 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 
 Cincinnati, 0. 
 
 658. Wheeler, Frank H., 
 
 752. 
 
 Brower, Daniel R., 
 
 New Haven, Conn. 
 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 662. Rutherford, Frances A., 
 
 T C O 
 
 758. 
 
 Logan, M. H., 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 665. Miller, C. S., 
 
 < bU. 
 
 btites, Ida M., 
 
 Toledo, O. 
 
 
 Stockton, Cal. 
 
 66o. Watson, Arthur W., 
 
 7do. 
 
 Kelly, L. E., 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 
 Oakland, Cal. 
 
 667. Nichols, Charles L., 
 
 7o4. 
 
 Mackay, J. H., 
 
 Worcester, Mass. 
 
 
 Norfolk, Neb. 
 
 671. Hearn, N. Joseph, 
 
 7o5. 
 
 Bishop, A. B., 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 
 Los Gatos, Cal. 
 
 683. Dunham, John M., 
 
 7oy. 
 
 TV /r Ti 1-.. ^ ^ X ^ XTT T% /r 
 
 McPheeters, W. M., 
 
 Columbus, 0. 
 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 685. Atkinson, R. C, 
 
 771. 
 
 Benson, 0. D., 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 
 Des Moines, la. 
 
 686. Tagert, Adelbert H., 
 
 77b. 
 
 Anderson, C. L., 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 
 Santa Cruz, Cal. 
 
 691. Rice, John P., 
 
 111. 
 
 T^««XX^» TXT TX 
 
 Putter, W. H., 
 
 San Antonio, Tex. 
 
 
 Pasadena, Cal. 
 
 692. Osborne, W. C, 
 
 fin o 
 
 118. 
 
 TTll 1 i « TT « — X 
 
 Ellis, H. Bert, 
 
 Viesca, Tex. 
 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 694. Dannaker, C. A., 
 
 ISl. 
 
 Truitt, Wm. John, 
 
 Kansas City, Mo. 
 
 
 Naperville, 111. 
 
 695. Eaton, O. P., 
 
 TOO 
 
 < yo. 
 
 Johnston, William W., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 696. Hall, P. Sharpies, 
 
 7y4. 
 
 De Saussure, P. Gourdin, 
 
 Philadelphia, Pa. 
 
 
 Charleston, S. C. 
 
 mm /\ /~v -w->v • TXT T% X "VXT 
 
 702. Davison, W. M. W., 
 
 796. 
 
 X ^ i XX X X X X 
 
 Leavitt, H. H., 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 
 Minneapolis, Minn. 
 
 706, Stelwagon, Henry W., 
 
 801. 
 
 Sloan, R. T., 
 
 Pnilaaelpnia, Pa. 
 
 
 Kansas City, Mo, 
 
 708. McNary, W. T., 
 
 802. 
 
 Staples, Loren H., 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 
 Buffalo, N. Y. 
 
 709. Roy, G. G., 
 
 806. 
 
 Stoner, C. E., 
 
 Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 
 Des Moines, la. 
 
 716. Casseday, Frank F., 
 
 811. 
 
 Schooler, Lewis, 
 
 Minneapolis, Minn. 
 
 
 Des Moines, la. 
 
COLLECTIVE INVESTIGATION, 515 
 
 812. Rogers, Edmund J. A., 
 
 891. 
 
 Keith, W. E., 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 814. Reynolds, Otero C, 
 
 893. 
 
 Lusson, P. M., 
 
 Lincoln, Neb. 
 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 815. Scarborough, J. G., 
 
 894. 
 
 Williams, M. Hilton, 
 
 Little Rock, Ark. 
 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 819. Merrick, S. K., 
 
 896. 
 
 Chittick, W. R., 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 821. Winterberg, 
 
 899. 
 
 Peabody, James H., 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 
 Omaha, Neb. 
 
 825. Jones, I. J., 
 
 901. 
 
 Burton, H. G., 
 
 Austin, Tex. 
 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 826. Brown, Henry M., 
 
 911. 
 
 Wilson, J. T., 
 
 Cincinnati, 0. 
 
 
 Sherman, Tex. 
 
 829. Eichberg, Joseph, 
 
 913. 
 
 Hale, Morris, 
 
 Cincinnati, 0. 
 
 
 Hot Springs, Ark. 
 
 830. Taylor, T. E., 
 
 920. 
 
 Cutter, Ephraim, 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 
 New York, N. Y. 
 
 836. Shotwell, C. H., 
 
 921. 
 
 Clark, E. Willard, 
 
 Gainesville, Tex. 
 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 839. Lennox, L. J., 
 
 924. 
 
 James, Frank L., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 842. Wilson, Frank C, 
 
 933. 
 
 Taylor, John J., 
 
 Louisville, Ky. 
 
 
 New Orleans. La. 
 
 855. Axtell, E. R., 
 
 934. 
 
 Keiller, William, 
 
 Denver, Col. 
 
 
 Galveston, Tex. 
 
 856. Bernays, Augustus C, 
 
 935. 
 
 French, F. L., 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 
 Little Rock, Ark. 
 
 863. Weir, F. A., 
 
 936. 
 
 Red, S. C, 
 
 Pasadena, Cal. 
 
 
 Houston, Tex. 
 
 864. Shurly, E. L., 
 
 942. 
 
 Manton, W. P., 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 
 Detroit, Mich, 
 
 865. Locher, Henry E., 
 
 950. 
 
 Poole, W. H., 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 867. Delamater, N. B.,.-. 
 
 952. 
 
 Hasencamp, 0., 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 
 Toledo, 0. 
 
 868. Herrick, S. S., 
 
 956. 
 
 Canfield, William B., 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 870. Hubbard, T. V., 
 
 958. 
 
 Alderman, H. L., 
 
 Atlanta, Ga. 
 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 873. Williams, J. 0., 
 
 960. 
 
 Weidenthal, N., 
 
 Houston, Tex. 
 
 
 Cleveland, 0. 
 
 879. Goldmann, Edw., 
 
 963. 
 
 Burton, S., 
 
 Wrights P. 0., Cal. 
 
 
 Waco, Tex. 
 
 882. Aikin, J. M., 
 
 982. 
 
 Bigg, Arthur H., 
 
 Omaha, Neb. 
 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 887. Stockton, Chas. G., 
 
 985. 
 
 Cree, Walter J., 
 
 Buffalo, N. Y. 
 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 889. Parsons, G. L., 
 
 987. 
 
 Smith, Julia Holmes, 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 
 Chicago, HI. 
 
516 
 
 ACTION AND USES OF COCA. 
 
 1001. Neumann, M., 
 
 1112. Knox, S. B. P., 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 Santa Barbara, Cal. 
 
 1004. Pasco, M. H., 
 
 1115. Summers, Thomas 0., 
 
 Grand Rapids, Mich. 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 1017. Avery, Alida C, 
 
 1116. Overend, Edmund J., 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 1019. Cook, F. C, 
 
 1120. Newkirk, A. B., 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 1025. Hughes, Chas. H., 
 
 1126. Wheeler, A. E., 
 
 St. Louis, Mo. 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 1027. Smith, Asbury G., 
 
 1129. Gibbons, Henry, Jr., 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 1028. Deacon, Geo., 
 
 1135. Ellis, L. E., 
 
 Pasadena, Cal. 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 1041. Michael, W. L., 
 
 1137. Watts, Pliny R., 
 
 Sherman, Tex. 
 
 Sacramento, Cal. 
 
 1042. Bailey, Sara Brown, 
 
 1139. Bunch, W. J., 
 
 San Jose, Cal. 
 
 Hot Springs, Ark. 
 
 1053. Mauzy, W. P., 
 
 1143. Hinds, Harriet C, 
 
 Oakland, Cal. 
 
 East Orange, N. J. 
 
 1056. Strong, C. G., 
 
 1144. Ross, Thos., 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 Sacramento, Cal. 
 
 1065. West & Davis, 
 
 1147. Simot, J. Moore, 
 
 Dallas, Tex. 
 
 New Orleans, La. 
 
 1070. Snead, A. H., 
 
 1149. Johns, P. W., 
 
 Waco, Tex. 
 
 Hot Springs, Ark. 
 
 1072. Clark, H. H., 
 
 1150. Campbell, Mary Page, 
 
 Santa Cruz, Cal. 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 1073. Bleecker, J. J., 
 
 1153. Bishop, Seth Scott, 
 
 Pasadena, Cal. 
 
 Chicago, 111. 
 
 1074. Thompson, Wesley, 
 
 1159. Foster, N. K., 
 
 San Bernardino, Cal. 
 
 Oakland, Cal. 
 
 1078. Sanders, A. F., 
 
 1162. Reynolds, Dudley S., 
 
 Hot Springs, Ark. 
 
 Louisville, Ky. 
 
 1079. Aronson, E., 
 
 1166. Jones, Allen A., 
 
 Dallas, Tex. 
 
 Buffalo, N. Y. 
 
 1080. Muffe, Frederick P., 
 
 1170. Gilbert, John, 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 Fall River, Mass. 
 
 1084. American, S., 
 
 1171. King, Frank B., 
 
 San Francisco, Cal. 
 
 Houston, Tex. 
 
 1085. FitzGerald, 0. D., 
 
 1175. Arndt, Leroy M., 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 Detroit, Mich. 
 
 1089. Beach, Eliza J., 
 
 1183. Fouchy, A. D., 
 
 Pasadena, Cal. 
 
 Alameda, Cal. 
 
 1098. Col§, Geo. L., 
 
 1200. Bressler, Frank C, 
 
 Los Angeles, Cal. 
 
 Baltimore, Md. 
 
 1101. Gaff, John V., 
 
 1206. Hay, E. C, 
 
 Tucson, Ariz. 
 
 Hot Springs, Ark. 
 
 1102. Turner, Wm. D., 
 
 
 Pasadena, Cal. 
 
 Total, 369. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 OF TITLES CONSULTED OR REFERRED TO 
 
 AND AN 
 
 INDEX AND GLOSSARY 
 
 TO THE VOLUME 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY 
 
 [No effort has been made to include here all the titles upon Coca or upon the 
 Incas, but the writings quoted have been referred to in the preparation of the 
 present volume.] 
 
 AcosTA, Jose de: Historia natural y moral de las Indias; Sevilla, 
 1588. Translated into French by Robert Regnault, Paris, 
 1616. Translated into English by Clements R. Markham, 
 C.B., F.R.S. (Hakluyt Society), London. 
 
 Albertoni, Pietro: Azione della cocaina sulla contractilita del Pro- 
 toplasma; Annales de Chimie; p. 305; Paris, 1890. 
 
 Alcebo, Antonio de: Diccionario geografico historico de las Indias 
 occidefitales 6 America; fol. 93. Appendice au t. V, Vocahulario 
 de las voces provinciales de la America; (Art. Hayo), 5 vols., 
 8vo.; Madrid, 1788. 
 
 Allen, Alfred H.: Commercial Organic Analysis; III, Part II, 
 (Vegetable Alkaloids). 2 ed., 8vo. ; Philadelphia, 1892. 
 
 Allen, Timothy F., A. M., M.D.: Encyclopedia of Pure Materia 
 Medica; III, pp. 369-381; 8vo. 
 
 Alms, H.: Die Wirkung des Coca'ins auf die peripherischen Nerven; 
 Archiv fiir Physiologic, [Suppl-band.] p. 293; Leipzig, 1886. 
 
 Angrand, Leonce: Note sur la Coca in Perou avant la conqfiete 
 espagnole ; Ernest Desjardins; 8vo.; p. 60; Paris, 1858. 
 
 Anrep, B. von: Ueher die physiologische Wirkung des Coca'in; Ar- 
 chiv fiir die gesammte Physiologic, XXI; Bonn, 1880. Also 
 Journal Medecine de Chirurgie, et de Pharmacologic, IXX; 
 Bruxelles, 1880. 
 
 Anstie, Francis E.: Stimulants and Narcotics ; Their Mutual Re- 
 lations, with special researches on the Action of Alcohol, 
 Ether and Chloroform on the Vital Organism; 8vo. ; Phila- 
 clelphia, 1865. 
 
 A.NTRIK, Otto: Das optische Verhalten des Cocains und eine Methode 
 zur Priifung seines salzsauren Salzes auf Reinheit; Berichte 
 der chemischen Gesellschaft, Jahrg. XX; 1; p. 310, Feb. 14; 
 Berlin, 1887. 
 
 Arango, a. p.: Note sur la Coca; Bulletin general de therapeu- 
 tique, IXXX; Paris, 1871. 
 
 Arriga, Jose de: Estirpacion de la Idolatria del Peru; Lima, 1621. 
 
 Aubrey, Georges: Contribution d V etude de la Coca du Perou, et de 
 la cocaine. 2 pi., Ito.; Nancy, 1885. 
 
 AviLA, Dr. Francisco de: A Narrative of the Errors, False Gods, 
 and Other Superstitious and Diabolical Rites in Which the 
 Indians of the Provinces of Huarochiri, Mama, and Chaclla 
 Lived in Ancient Times; MSS., 1608. Translated and edited 
 by Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (Hakluyt Society); 
 London, 1873. 
 
 519 
 
520 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Baillon, M. H.: Dictionnaire de Botanique ; 4to.; Paris, 1886. 
 Baker, A. R.: The Coca Leaf and Its Alkaloid; Cincinnati Lancet- 
 Clinic (n. s.), XIII; Cincinnati, 1884. 
 Baker, Sir G. : Medical Tracts; London, 1818. 
 
 Balboa, Miguel Cavello: Miscellanea Austral; Quito, (about) 1580. 
 
 Translated by Ternaux Compans; Paris, 1840. 
 (Part Third treats of Peru.) 
 Balfour, John Huttox, M.D.: A Manual of Botany; London, 1849. 
 Balfour, Edward: Cyclopedia of India and Eastern and Southern 
 
 Asia; 3 vols., 3 ed.; London, 1885. 
 Barham, Dr. Henry: Hortiis Americanus; Kingston, Jamaica, 
 
 (about) 1795. 
 
 (Containing an account of the trees, shrubs and other vege- 
 table products of South America, etc.) 
 Bartholow, Roberts, M.A., M.D., LL.D.: A Practical Treatise on 
 
 Materia Medica and Therapeutics ; 5 ed.; New York, 1885. 
 Bauhinus, Gaspardus: Pinax theatri hotanici; 4to.; Basileae Hel- 
 vetorum, 1623. 
 
 Beard, George M., M.D.: Neurasthenia ; Boston Medical and Surgi- 
 cal Journal, April, 1869. 
 
 Same: Treatise on Nervous Exhaustion ; New York, 1880. 
 
 Same: Sexual Neurasthenia; Edited by A. D. Rockwell, A.M., M.D., 
 2 ed.; New York, 1886. 
 
 Beau, J. H. S.: Traite de la Dyspepsie ; 8vo.; Paris, 1866. 
 
 Bell, John: Regimen and Longevity ; Philadelphia, 1842. 
 
 Bell, J. A.: Use of Coca: British Medical Journal, London, 1874. 
 
 Bender: Year Book of Pharmacy ; London, 1886. 
 
 Bennett, A.: An experimental inquiry into the physiological ac- 
 tion of theine, guaranine, cocaine, and theobromine; Edin- 
 burgh Medical Journal, XIX; Edinburgh, 1873. 
 
 Same: The physiological action of Coca; British Medical Journal, 
 I; London, 1874. 
 
 Bentham, G., and Hooker, J. D.: Genera Plantarum ad exemplaria 
 imprimis in herbariis Keioensihus servata de linita, 8vo.; 
 Londini, 1862-67. 
 
 Bentley, W. H.: Erythroxylon Coca; Therapeutic Gazette; (n. s.), 
 I; Detroit, 1880. 
 
 Same: Erythroxylon Coca in the opium and alcohol habits; Thera- 
 peutic Gazette, 253; Detroit, 1880. 
 
 Bentley and Trimen: Medicinal Plants; 4 vols., 8vo.; London, 1880. 
 
 Benzoni, Hieronymus: De Peruanis, VHistoria del Mundo nuovo ; 
 III; Venezia, 1565. Translated into French by Urbain Chau- 
 veton, 8vo. ; Avignon, 1579. 
 
 Bernard, Claude: Nouvelle Fonction du Foie; Paris, 1853. 
 Same: Lecons sur le Diahite; Paris, 1877. 
 
 Same: Lemons sur les phenomenes de la vie communs aux animaux 
 
 et aux vegetaux ; Paris, 1878-79. 
 Bernard, W.: Observations on the effects of Cuca leaves; British 
 
 Medical Journal, I; London, 1876. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 521 
 
 Berneaud, Thiebaut de: (About) 1830. (Art. Coca), in Larousse, 
 
 Dictionnaire Universel, IV; p. 498, Paris, 1869. 
 Berthold, E.: Zwr pM^siologischen Wirkung des Coca'ins ; Ceritral- 
 
 blatt fur die medicinischen Wissenschaften ; Berlin, 1885. 
 Beugnier-Cokbeau : Recherche s historiques. expcrimentales et thcra- 
 
 peutiques sur la Coca et son alcalo'ide; Bulletin general de 
 
 thcrapeutique, CVII; Paris, 1884. 
 Bianchi, a.: La Coca e la cocaina, loro azione fisiologica e terapeu- 
 
 tica; Sperimentale, LVIII; Firenze, 1886. 
 BiBRA, Dr. Ernst Preyherr von: Die Narkotischen Genus smitt el 
 
 und der Mensch. (Art. Coca), pp. 151-174; Nurnberg, 1855. 
 BicHAT, M. F. X.: Physiological Researches on Life ayid Death. 
 
 Translated by F. Gold, London, 1799. 
 Biggs, H. M.: The Physiological Action of Cocaine on the Common 
 
 Frog, with Special Reference to its Action on Organs and Tis- 
 sues; Journal American Medical Association; Chicago, 1885. 
 BiGNON, A.: A New Method of Preparing Cocaine. UUnion Pharmac, 
 
 XXVI; p. 456. American Journal of Pharmacy; p. 607, Dec; 
 
 Philadelphia, 1885. 
 Same: Note on the Properties of Coca and Cocaine; [Nouveaux 
 
 Remedes] ; Pharmaceutical Jouriial and Transactions ; Sept. 
 
 26, London, 1885. 
 
 Same: Accion fisiologica de la cocaina; Bol. Acad, de Med., de Lima, 
 
 I; 319-339, 1885-86. 
 Same: Des Propictes toxiques de la Cocaine; Bulletin Generale de 
 
 Therapeutique, II; Paris, 1886. 
 Same: Sohre el valor comparativo de las cocainas; Bol. Acad, de 
 
 Med., de Lima, II; 37-39, 1886-7. 
 BiNz C: Ueher die Einwirkung des Chinin auf die Protoplasma 
 
 Bewegungen; Archiv fiir mikroskopische Anatomic, III; 
 
 Bonn, 1867. 
 
 Blake, John: Reports of the Peahody Museum of American 
 Archaeology and Ethnology; II, 1876-79; Cambridge, 1880. 
 
 BocQuiLLON, H.: Manuel d'Histoire Naturelle Medicale; 12mo.; 
 Paris, 1871. 
 
 Boerhaave, Hermann: Institutiones Medicce; Leyden, 1708. 
 BoLLAERT, William: Antiquarian, ethnological and other re- 
 
 searches in New Grenada, Ecuador, Peru and Chile; pp. 163- 
 
 168, 8vo.; London, 1860. 
 BoNNYCASTLE, R. H. : Spanish America; History of Peru; 2 vols.; 
 
 London, 1818. 
 
 BoRDiER, A.: Dictionnaire, Encyclopedique des sciences mcdicales, 
 
 XVIII; (Art. Coca), 161-170, Paris. 1875. 
 Braid, James: Neurypnology, or the Rationale of Nervous Sleep 
 
 considered in Relation with Animal Magnetism; London, 
 
 1843. 
 
 Brettes, Comte Joseph de: Six Ans d' Explorations chez les In- 
 diens du Nord de la Colomhie; (Voyage execute en, 1890-1896), 
 Le Tour du Monde, 38; Paris, 1898. 
 
 Brevtster, David: Edinburgh Encyclopedia, IV; (Art. Botany), part 
 
522 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Ill, classification. (Art. Erythroxylon Coca), 18 vols., 4to.; 
 Edinburgh, 1830. 
 
 Brinton, Datsiel G., M.D., LL.D.: Myths of the New World; 12mo.; 
 
 Philadelphia, 1868. 
 Broadbent, Sir W. H., M.D., P.R.C.P.: The Pulse; London. 
 Broca: Les Ossements des Eyxies; Paris, 1868. 
 
 Browne, Lennox, and Emil Behnke: Voice, Song and Speech, 
 2 ed.; 1886. 
 
 Browne, Patrick, M.D.: The Civil and Natural History of Ja- 
 maica; folio, p. 278; London, 1756. 
 
 Bruce, J. Mitchell, M.D.: Materia Medica, 12mo.; Philadelphia. 
 1884. 
 
 Brunton, T. Lauder, M.D., P.R.S., etc.: Pharmacology, Therapeu- 
 tics and Materia Medica; Adapted to the U. S. Pharmacopeia 
 by Francis H. Williams, M.D., 8vo.; Philadelphia, 1885. 
 
 BucHHEiM UND EiSENMENGERi Bcltrdge zur Anatomic und Physio- 
 logic, V; 1870. 
 
 BuRCK, Dr.: (Buitenzorg, Java), Coca Plants in Cultivation; Phar- 
 maceutical Journal and Transactions (3 s.), XXII; pp. 817- 
 848; London, 1892. 
 
 Calancha, de la Fr. Augustin: Coronica moralizada de la Orden 
 
 de San Augustin en el Peru; Barcelona, 1639. 
 Calderon et Robles: Traite sur les plantes du Perou; Paris, 1790. 
 Calmels, G., and Gossin, E.: Comptes rendus de V Academic des 
 
 Sciences; 100; Paris, 1885. 
 Canstatt, G. : Jahres Bericht ilber die Fortschritte der gesammten 
 
 Medicin in alien Ldndern; IV; p. 560; Erlangen, 1843. 
 Carter, W.: TTte use of Coca; British Medical Journal, I; London, 
 
 1874. 
 
 Caudwell, Eber, M.D.: The physiological action of Cuca and cu- 
 caine; British Medical Journal, Jan. 3, London, 1885. 
 
 Cavanilles, Antoine Jose: Monadelphiae classis; Dissert., VIII; p. 
 399, 4to.; Parisiis, 1789. 
 
 Celedon, Rafael: Gramdtica de la lengua Goajira; Paris, 1878. 
 
 Same: Gramdtica de la lengua Koggaha; Paris, 1886. 
 
 Chaix, Paul: Histoire de VAmcrique meridionale au seizieme 
 siccle; Premiere Partie, Perou, 2 vols., 8vo.; Geneve, 1853. 
 
 Chappell: The History of Music; 4 vols.; London, 1874. 
 
 Chisholm: Hand Book of Commercial Geography. 
 
 Christison, Sir Robert, M.D.: The effects of Cuca or Coca: The 
 leaves of Erythroxylon Coca; Address before the Royal Bo- 
 tanical Society of Edinburgh, April 13, 1876, on the restora- 
 tion and preservative virtues of the Coca leaf against bodily 
 fatigue; Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions, (3 s.), VI; 
 also British Medical Journal. I; liOndon, 1876. 
 
 CiEZA de Leon, Pedro: The Second Part of the Chronicles of Peru; 
 Translated and Edited with Notes and an Introduction by 
 Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (Hakluyt Society); Lon- 
 don, 1883. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 523 
 
 CiSNERos, Carlos B.; y Garcia, Romulo, E.: Geografia Comercial 
 
 de la America del 8ur; Lima, 1897. 
 Clemens, T.: ErfaJirungen iiher die therapeutische Yerwendung 
 
 der Cocahlatter; Deutsche Klinik, XIX; Berlin, 1867. 
 Clement, Felix: (Art. Music) in Larousse, Dictionnaire Universel; 
 
 Paris, 1869. 
 
 Clusius, Carolus: (Atrebatis) : Exoticorum, libri decern. I, pp. 177- 
 540, folio; Antverpiae, 1601-1605. Translated into French by 
 Anthoine Colin; Lyons, 1602. 
 (See Monardes.) 
 
 Cocoa: All About It, by "Historicus," 12 mo., III.; London, 1896. 
 Coca du Pcrou: Bulletin general de therapeiUique, 458-460; Paris, 
 1867. 
 
 CocHET, Alexandre: Note sur la culture et les usages de la Coca; 
 
 Journal de chimie medicale, de pharmacie, de toxicologic, 
 
 VIII; p. 475; Paris, 1832. 
 Cole, R. Fitz-Roy: The Peruvians at Home; 12mo.; London, 1884. 
 Collin, R.: De la Coca et ses veritahlcs proprietes therapeutiques ; 
 
 UUnion medicale (3 s.), XXIV; Paris, 1877. 
 Colman: Myths of the Hindus. 
 
 Colombe, Gabriel: Etude sur la Coca et les sels de cocaine; 4to. ; 
 Paris, 1885. 
 
 Corning, J. Leonard, M.D.: Brain Exhaustion; 8vo.; New York, 
 1884. 
 
 Same: Brain-Rest: A disquisition on the curative properties of 
 prolonged sleep; 2 ed., 12mo.; New York, 1885. 
 
 Same: Local Anwsthesia in General Medicine and Surgery; 8vo.; 
 New York, 1886. 
 
 Cowley, Abraham, M.D.: Poems; Four Books of Plants; London, 
 1721. 
 
 C'Botany in the mind of Cowley turned into poetry," said Dr. 
 Johnson.) 
 
 Crespo, Pedro Nolesco: Memoria sohre la Coca; 8vo.; Lima, 1793. 
 Crum-Brown, and Fraser: Transactions Royal Society of Edin- 
 burgh; XXV. 
 
 Curtis, Carlton C. A.M., Ph.D.: A Text-Book of General Botany; 
 8vo.; London, 1897. 
 
 Cutter, Ephraim. M.D.: Erythroxylin Coca as a Heart Tonic: Jour- 
 nal American Medical Association ; p. 1277; Chicago, 1898. 
 
 Da Costa, J. M., M.D., LL.D. : Some observations on the use of the 
 Hydrochlorate of Cocaine: especially its hypodermic use; 
 Medical News, XIV; Philadelphia, 1884. 
 
 Dalechamp, Jacques: Histoire generale des plant es ; torn. 11, 
 CXXXV, p. 745, 2 vols., folio; Lyons, 1663. 
 
 Dana, Charles L., M.D.: Urinology of Neurasthenia ; Post Gradu- 
 ate, IV; New York, 1888-89. 
 
 Darwin, Charles: Narrative of the Surveying voyages of His Majes- 
 ty's ships Adventure and Beagle between the years 1826-1836; 
 3 vols., 8vo.; London, 1839. 
 
524 
 
 HISTORY OF COCAo 
 
 Same: On the Origin of Species hy means of Natural Selection; 
 6 ed., 8vo.; London, 1872. 
 
 Same: The Expression of the Emotions in Man and Animals; Svc; 
 London, 1872. 
 
 Same: Insectivorous Plants; 8vo.; London, 1875. 
 
 Same: The Movements and Habits of Climbing Plants; 2 ed.; Lon- 
 don, 1875. 
 
 Same: The different forms of floivers on plants of the same Spe- 
 cies; 8vo.; London, 1877. 
 
 Same: A Biographical Sketch of an Infant; Mind, II; 1877. Afib 
 Revue Scientifique, XIII; 1877. 
 
 Same: The Descent of Man ; 2 vols., 2 ed., 8vo.; London, 1883. 
 
 Same: The Variation of Animals and Plants under domestication; 
 2 vols., 2 ed., 8vo.; London, 1885. 
 
 Da Silva, Ferreira: Sur une reaction caracteristique de la cocaine; 
 Comptes rendus de r Academic des Sciences, CXI; p. 348; 
 Paris, 1890. Also, Med. Contemp.; Lisbon. Also, Chicago 
 Medical Times, XXVII; 365-367; Chicago, 1895. 
 
 Davenport, C. B., and Neal, H. V. : Studies in Morphogenesis, V. 
 on the acclimatization of organisms to poisonous chemical 
 substances; Archiv fiir Entwickelungswech, II; 1896. 
 
 Day, Alfred: Treatise on Harmony ; 1845, 
 
 Deane: Serpent Worship. 
 
 De Bry, Theodorius: Am,erican Toy ages, 3 vols., folio; Frankfort, 
 1600. 
 
 (Full of Quaint Illustrations.) 
 De Candolle, Alphonse: Origin of Cultivated Plants; 12mo.; New 
 York, 1886. 
 
 De Caxdolle, Pyramus: Prodromus systematis naturalis, regni 
 
 vegetabilis ; I, pp. 574-575, 8vo.; Paris, 1824. 
 De Castelnau, Francis: Expedition dans les parties centrales de 
 
 I'Amcrique du Sud: Histoire du voyage; III; p. 348, IV; pp. 
 
 282-285; 6 vols., 8vo., Paris, 1850-51. 
 (The last volume written by his assistant, Dr. H. A. Weddell.) 
 De la Condamine, M.: Journal d'un Voyage fait par ordre du rot; 
 
 Paris, 1751. 
 
 (A Voyage to measure an arc of the meridian on the plain of 
 Quito, S. A. The expedition occupied nine years.) 
 Delano, Amasa: Narrative of Voyages and Travels in the North- 
 ern and Southern Hemispheres : Comprising Three Voyages 
 around the World; 8vo. ; Boston, 1817, 
 De Los Rios, J. A.: Sobre la Coca de Peru; 4to. ; Lima, 1868. 
 
 Also in Gaceta medica de Lima, XII; Lima, 1867-68. 
 Demarle, L. G.: Sur la Coca; 4to; Paris, 1862. 
 
 Desjardins, E.: Le Perou avant la Conquete Espagnole; Paris, 
 1858. 
 
 Deville, Ch. Ste. Claire: Voyage dans VAmerique mcridionale; le 
 Magasin pittoresque, M. Charton; 4to. ; Paris, 1851. 
 
 D'ISRAELi, Isaac: Curiosities of Literature; (Art. Tea, Coffee and 
 Chocolate) , London, 1823. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 525 
 
 D'Orbigny, Alcide Dessalines: U Homme Americain, 2 vols. 
 Same: Voyage dans VAmerique mtridionale ; Relation historique, 
 
 II; 9 vols., 4to.; Paris, 1839-45. 
 Dorvault: L'offlcine ou Repertoire general de pharmacie pratique; 
 
 5me edit., 8vo. ; Paris, 1858. 
 DowDESWELL, G. F. : Observations on the properties and action of 
 
 the leaf of the Coca plant, Erythroxylon Coca, made in the 
 
 physiological laboratory of University College; Lancet, I; 
 
 London, 1876. 
 
 Drouin de Bercy: L'Europe et VAmerique comparees; Paris, 1818. 
 Dublin Medical Press: On the Coca leaves, a new stimulant; Aug. 
 28, Dublin, 1861. 
 
 Dujardin-Beaumetz : Diseases of the Stomach and Intestines; 
 
 Translated by E. P. Hurd, M.D.; 8vo.; New York, 1886. 
 Same: New Medications ; (Art. Coca), Translated by E. P. Hurd, 
 
 M.D.; Detroit, 1886. 
 Dulaure: Phallic Worship. 
 
 DuRET, Claude: Histoire admirable des plantes et herbes esmer- 
 veillables et miraculeuses en nature; Paris, 1605. 
 (Extracts from the works of Benzoni, Monardes, Oviedo, Acosta, 
 Cieza and Fuchs.) 
 Dyer: The Folk-Lore of Plants. 
 
 Edson, Cyrus, M.D.: La Grippe and its Treatment; 12mo.; New 
 York, 1891. 
 
 Ehrlich: Studien in der Cocainreihe; Deutsche medicinische 
 ' Wochenschrift. 32: Berlin, 1890. 
 
 EiNHORN, Alfred: Ueber Ecgonin; Berichte der chemischen Gesell- 
 schaft, XX; 1, p. 1221; Berlin, 1887. 
 
 Same: Beit rage zur Kenntniss des Coca'ins; idem; XXI; 1, p. 47, 
 see also, 3335, 1888. 
 
 Same, und Albert Marquardt: Zur Kenntniss des Rechtscocains 
 und der homologen Alkaloide ; idem ; XXIII; 1, p. 979; 1890. 
 
 Emmet, Thomas Addis, M.D.: The Principles and Practice of 
 Gynaecology ; (Art. Principles of General Treatment) , Phila- 
 delphia, 1879. 
 
 Emmerling: Landwistschaft Yersuchsstationen, 34, 109; 1887. 
 Engel, Carl: A Descriptive Catalogue of Musical Instruments in 
 
 the South Kensington Museum: London, 1874. 
 Englemann, Tii. W. : Ueber die Flimmerbewegung : Jenaische 
 
 Zeitschift fUr Naturwissenschaft, IV; Leipzig, 1868. 
 Engler, a., und Prantl, K. : Die Natiirlicher P Jlanzenfamilien : (in 
 
 several volumes in course of publication.) K. Reiche, (Art. 
 
 Erythroxylacea^) , 8vo. ; Leipzig, 1897. 
 Erb, Wilhelm Hetnrich: Neurasthenia Spinalis; Ziemsen's Cyclo- 
 paedia, XIII; p. 369; New York, 1878. 
 Ernst, M.: De Uemploi de la Coca dans les Pays Septentrionaux 
 
 de VAmerique du Sud: Comptes rendus, Congres International 
 
 des American I st es ; Berlin, 1890. 
 Espinosa: Edinburgh Medical Journal, XXI; II, 1151; 1876. 
 
526 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 EusEBius NiEREMBERGius. JOHANNES : HistoHa uatUTW, maximce 
 
 peregrina, IV; XXY, fol. 304-305; Antverpiae, 1635, 
 Favre-Clavairoz, Leon: La Bolivie, son present, son passe et son 
 
 avenir. Dans les livraisons 118, 119 et 120 de la Revue con- 
 
 temporaine ; Paris, 1857. 
 Feigneaux, a.: UErythroxylum Coca; la coca et la cocaine, His* 
 
 torique, physiologie, thvrapeutique ; Ixelles, 1885. 
 Ferguson, James: Rude Stone Monuments. 
 
 Same: Tree and Serpent Worship, or Illustrations of Mythology 
 and Art in India; large 8vo.; London, 1868. 
 
 FiCK and Wislicenus: On the Origin of Muscular Power; Philo- 
 sophical Magazine, XXXI; London, 1866. 
 
 FiGUEROA, Diego Davalos y: Miscellanea Austral; Lima, 1602. 
 
 FiTz Gerald, Edward A.: The Highest Andes; 8vo.; New York, 1899. 
 
 Fleischer, R.: Ueher die Einwirkung des Cocainum muriaticum 
 auf das Nervensysteni und den thierischen Stoffwechsel; 
 Deutsches Archiv filr klifiische Medicin, XLII; pp. 82-90; 
 Leipzig, 1887-1888. 
 
 Fletcher, Dr. Robert: Prehistoric Trephining and Cranial Amu- 
 lets; V; Smithsonian Report; Washington, 1882. 
 
 Flint, Austin, Jr., M.D.: On the Physiological Effect of Severe and 
 Protracted Muscular Exercise, etc.; 8vo.; New York, 1871. 
 
 Flijckiger, F. a.: Note on Cocaine a7id Atropine; Pharmaceutical 
 Journal and Transactions, XVI; March 20, London, 1886. 
 
 Foster, Frank P., M.D.: An Illustrated Encyclopaedic Medical Dic- 
 tionary ; (Art. Coca), II; p. 1066; 4 vols.; New York, 1890. 
 
 Foster, Michael, M.A., M.D., F.R.C.S.: Text Book of Physiology, 
 4 ed.; London, 1880. 
 
 Same: Lancet, I; London, 1893. 
 
 FoY, G.: Cocoa and cocaine; Medical Press and Circular (n. s.), 
 
 XLI; London, 1886. 
 Fragoso, Johan: Catalogus simplicium medicamentorum ; 8vo.; 
 
 Compluti, 1566. 
 
 Same: Discursos de las cosas aromaticas que se traen de la India 
 oriental; 8vo.; Madrid, 1592. ^ 
 (Also in Latin; Argentinae, 1601.) 
 
 Frampton, John: Joyful Newes out of the Newe Founde Worlde, 
 wherin is declared the Virtues of Hearbes, Treez, Oyales, 
 Plantes and Stones; London, 1596. 
 
 Franck et Brassaud: Marey's Travaux; III; Paris, 1877. 
 
 Frankl, J.: Mittheilung iiher Coca; Ztschrift d. k. k. Gesellschaft 
 d. Aerzte zu Wien, XVI; Vienna, 1860. 
 
 Franklauser, W.: Coca as a stimulant: American Medical and 
 Surgical Bulletin, VII; New York, 1894. 
 
 Freud, S.: Coca; Centralhlatt filr die gesammte Therapie; Wien, 
 Translated by S. Pollak, St. Louis Medical and Surgical Jour- 
 nal, XL VII; St. Louis, 1884. 
 
 Same: Beitrdge zur Kenntniss der Cocawirkung ; Wiener medi- 
 zinische Wochenschrift, XXXV; Vienna, 1885. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 52 
 
 Same: Ueber Coca; Neu durchgeseh. u. verm. Sep^-Ahdr. aus dem 
 Gentralhlatt fiir die gesammte Therapie; Vienna, 1885, 
 
 Same: Bemerknngen iiber Cocabisucht und Coca'infurcht ; Wiener 
 Medizinische Wochenschrift, XXXVII; 929-932; Vienna, 1887. 
 
 Fkezier, a. F.: Relation du voyage de la Mer du sud aux cotes du 
 Chili et du Pcrou, fait en 1112, 111.1 et 1114; 4to; Paris, 1732-41. 
 
 Fristedt, R. F.: Om Cocabladen sCisom njutnings. och Idkemedel, 
 Upsala Ldkaref. Ill; 1867-68. 
 
 Fronmuller sen: Coca und Cat; pharmakologische Studien 
 Vrtljschr. f. d. prakt. Heilk., LXXIX; Prag., 1863. 
 
 FucHS, Leonhard: De historia stirpium, XVIII; Basilese, 1542. 
 
 FuENTES, Manuel A.: Guia historico — descriptiva, administrativa, 
 judicial y de domicilio de Lima; Lima, 1860. 
 
 Same: Mcmoire sur le Coca, du Perou; Paris, 1866. 
 
 Gaedcke, F.: Archives de Pharmacie, LXXXII; Paris, 1855. 
 
 Gage, Simon H.: Reference Hand Book of the Medical Sciences^ V; 
 p. 72; New York, 1887. 
 
 Galt, F. L., M.D. (Lynchburg, Va.) : The Indians of Peru; Smith- 
 sonian Report; pp. 308-315; Washington, 1877, 
 
 Garcia, E.: Erythroxylon Coca, 6 Coca del Peru; Gaceta del hospi- 
 tal, I; 108, 128, 180, 200; Valencia, 1882. 
 
 Garcia, Gregorio: Origen de los Indios del Nuevo Mundo e Indias 
 occidentals ; p. 92, 4to.; Madrid, 1729. 
 
 Garcilasso de la Vega: Commentarios Reales, primera y secunda 
 parte, 2 vols., small folio; Lisboa y Cordova, 1609-17. Trans- 
 lated into French by Baudoin, 2 vols., 4to.; Amsterdam, 1737. 
 
 Same: The First Part of the Royal Commentaries of the Yncas; 
 1609. Translated and edited with notes and Introduction by 
 Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (Hakluyt Society); 8vo.; 
 London, 1871. 
 
 Gattel, Dr. Felix: Ueber die sexuellen Ursachen der Neurasthenic 
 und Angstneurose; Berlin, 1898. 
 
 Gazeau, C: Nouvelles recherches experimentales sur la pharma- 
 cologic, la physiologic et la therapeutique du Coca; 4to. ; 
 Paris, 1870. (Also in Courrier Medical; Paris, 1871.) 
 
 Gelineau, E.: Des peurs maladies ou phobies; Paris, 1894. 
 
 Gentleman's Magazine and Historical Chronicle: London, 1751, 1795, 
 1814. The Incas of Peru; 1751. Coca, 1795-1814. 
 
 GiBBS, Benjamin F., M.D. (Surgeon U. S. N.) : Report on Coca; 
 Sanitary and Medical Report, U. S. Navy, p. 675, 1873-74; 
 Washington, 1875. 
 
 GiBBs: The Coca plant; Leonard's Illustrated Medical Journal, 
 VII, 24; Detroit, 1886. 
 
 GiESEL, F.: Neiv Test for Cocaine; American Journal of Pharmacy ; 
 (From Pharmaceutische Zeitung ; Feb. 27, p. 132; Berlin, 
 1886); LVIII; p. 247; May, Philadelphia, 1886. 
 
 Same: Chemisches Centralblatt, II; Berlin, 1889. 
 
 Same: Berichte der chemischen gesellschaft; XXIV; p. 2336; Ber- 
 lin, 1891. 
 
 Same: (See Liebermann.) 
 
528 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Gillespie, A. Lockhart: The Natural History of Digestion; 12mo.; 
 London, 1898. 
 
 GiNTLER, J.: Ueher Coca, Extractum der Coca und Cocain; Wiener 
 medizinische Wochenschrift, XII; Vienna, 1862. 
 
 GoMARA, Francisco Lopez de: Historid de las Indias ; in Historia- 
 dores primitivos de las Indias occidentals; II: pp. 178-179; 
 Madrid, 1749. 
 
 GooDALE, George IjIncoln: Address before American Association 
 
 for Advancement of Science; Washington, 1891. 
 GossE, L. A. (Geneve) : Monographie de UErythroxylon Coca; 
 Presentee d V Academic royale de Belgique, le 3 mai, 1861; 
 8vo., 2 pi.; Bruxelles, 1861. 
 (Extrait du tome XII des memoires de TAcademie royale de 
 Belgique.) 
 
 Grandidier, Ernest: Voyage dans VAmerique du Sud, Perou et Bo- 
 livie, pp. 70, 109-116, 8vo.; Paris, 1861. 
 
 Grasset, J.: Sur Taction anesthesique cutanee du chlorhydrate de 
 cocaine; Comptes rendus de V Academic des Sciences; XCIX; 
 p. 1122; Paris, 1884. 
 
 Gray, J. L.: Erythroxylon Coca; Journal American Medical Asso- 
 ciation, IV; 455-458; Chicago, 1885. 
 
 Griffiths, A. B., Ph.D., F.R.C.S., etc.: Researches on Micro-Organ- 
 isms ; 12mo. ; London, 1891. 
 
 Griffiths, R. Eglesfeld, M.D.: Medical Botany; 8vo.; Philadel- 
 phia, 1847. 
 
 GuBLER, Adolphe, M.D. : Principles and Methods of Therapeutics. 
 
 English translation; Philadelphia, 1881. 
 Guenther, F.: Berichte Deutsche Pharm. Gesellschaft, IX; p. 38; 
 
 Feb. 2, 1899. 
 
 Guibourt: Histoire naturelle des drogues simples, 111, p. 545, 4me 
 
 edit, 8vo.; Paris, 1850. 
 GijNN, Alexander, F. C. S.: The Determination of Total Alkaloids 
 
 in Coca Leaves; Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions; 
 
 (4), III; Sept. 19; p. 249; London, 1896. 
 Haig, Alexander, M.A., M.D., etc.: Uric Acid as a Factor in the 
 
 Causation of Disease; 4 ed., 8vo. ; London, 1897. 
 Hall, Captain Basil (Royal Navy) : Extracts from a Journal ivrit- 
 
 ten on the coasts of Chili, Peru and Mexico in the years 1820- 
 
 21-22; 2 vols.; London, 1825. 
 Haller, C: Notizen i'lher die Coca; Ztschrift d. k. k. Gesellschafi 
 
 der Aerzte zu Wlen, XVI; Vienna, 1860. 
 Hammond, William A., M.D.: Sleep and its Derangements ; Phila- 
 delphia, 1869. 
 
 Same: Diseases of the Nervous System; 8vo. ; New York, 1886. 
 
 Same: Coca; its preparations and their therapeutic qualities, with 
 some remarks on the so-called cocaine hahit ; Virginia Medi- 
 cal Monthly, XIV, 598-612; Richmond, 1887-88. 
 
 Hananseck, Dr. T. E.: Pharm. Rundschau, April, 1885. 
 
 Haweis, Rev. Hugh R.: Music and Morals; 12mo.; London, 1873. 
 
 Hebbing, H., F.C.S.: Materia Medica; 3 ed., 12mo.; London, 1892. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 
 
 529 
 
 Hedbom, K.: Om kokahladen och kokalnet; Lakdrefdrenings for- 
 
 hdndlmgar ; XX; Upsala, 1884-85. 
 Heinigke, Dr. Carl: Pathogenetic Outlines of Homoeopathic Drugs; 
 
 New York, 1880. 
 
 Helmholtz, Hermann, L.F. : On the sensations of tone as a physio- 
 logical basis of the theory of music. Translated by Alexander 
 J. Ellis; 3 ed.; London, 1895. 
 
 Helmsing, Dr.: Thesis; Dorpat, 1886. 
 
 Helps, Arthur: The Spanish Conquest in America and Its Rela- 
 tions to the History of Slavery and to the Government of Colo- 
 nies; 4 vols.; London, 1855. . 
 
 Hempel, Charles J., M.D.: Materia Medica and Therapeutics ; 8vo.; 
 Chicago, 1880. 
 
 Hepburn: New York Medical Record; II; New York, 1884. 
 
 Herbarium, Columbia University: Plantw Bolivianw ; Erythroxyla- 
 cew; collected by Miguel Bang, Yungas, Bolivia, 1890. 
 (Distributed by Drs. Britton and Rusby.) 
 
 Hermann: Die Ergehnisse Neurer Unters aus dem Gehiet der thier- 
 isch. Electricitdt ; 1878. See also Journal Physiology, I; Lon- 
 don, 1878. 
 
 Hernandez, Francisco: Rerum medicarum Novae Hispaniae the- 
 saurus; 4to. ; Romae, (about) 1551. 
 
 Herndon, Wn.LiAM Lewis, and Lardner Gibbon, Lieutenants, U.S.N. : 
 Exploration of the Valley of the Amazon; made under Direc- 
 tion of the Navy Department ; 2 vols., 8vo.; Washington, 1853- 
 54. 
 
 Herrera, Antonio de: Historia general de los hechos de los Castel- 
 lanos en las Islas y tierra firme del Mar Oceano ; V, VI, VII, 
 VIII; 4 vols., folio; Madrid, 1730. 
 
 Hertwig, O. and R. : Ueher den Befruchtungs und Theilungsvor- 
 gang des thierischen Eies unter dem Einfluss ailsserer Agen- 
 tien; Jenaische Zeitzchift fiir Naturwissenschaft; XIII; 1887. 
 
 Hesse, O.: The Alkaloids of Coca Leaves; Pharmaceutische Zei- 
 tung; July 16, Berlin, 1887. American Journal of Pharmacy ; 
 Philadelphia, 1887. Pharmaceutical Journal and Transac- 
 tion's; (3s.), Nov., 1887; ibid, Aug. 8, London, 1891. 
 
 HiGGiNs: Celtic Druids. 
 
 Holmes, E. W. : Erythroxylon Coca and its alkaloid cocaine; Thera- 
 peutic Gazette (3 s.), II; Detroit, 1886. 
 
 Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalten, M.D.: Erythroxylon Coca; Curtis' s 
 Botanical Magazine, comprising Plants of the Royal Gardens 
 of Kew; L; (3s.), 8vo.; London, 1894. 
 
 Hooker, W. J., LL.D., etc.: Companion to the Botanical Magazine; 
 I, p. 161; II, p. 25, with plates; London, 1835-36. 
 
 Hov/ARD, William C, Ph.D.: Separation of Hygrine from Cocaine; 
 Pharmaceutical Journal and Transactions ; (3 s.), p. 71, July 
 23, London, 1887. 
 
 Humboldt, Alexandre de, et Aime Bonpland: Toy age aux regions 
 
 equinoxiales du nouveau continent; 15 vols.; Paris, 1817-31. 
 Same: Personal Narrative of Travels to the Equinoctial Regions 
 
530 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 of the New Continent, etc., during the Years 1799-1S04; 8 vols.; 
 London, 1849. 
 Same: Bonpland et Kunth: (See Kunth.) 
 
 Hunter, John: Works edited by Palmer; 4 vols.; London, 1839. 
 HusE, E. C: Coca-Erythroxylon ; A new cure for the opium hahit; 
 
 Therapeutic Gazette (n. s.), I; Detroit, 1880. 
 Inwards, Richard: The Temple of the Andes; London, 1884. 
 Isaacs, Jorge: Estudios sobre las trihus indigenas del Estado Mag- 
 
 dalena, antes Provincia de Santamarta; (anales de la Instruc- 
 
 cion puhlica en los Estados Nuidos de Colombia, VIII) ; 1884- 
 
 87. 
 
 jABLONowsKi, W. : Liscic zwane ''Coca'' i spor o pierwsze?'istwo 
 otrzymania ''Kokainy'' 
 (The leaf called coca, and the contest of priority of the discov- 
 ery of cocaine.) Czasopismo, XIV; 98, 117, 132; Lwow, 1885. 
 Jackson, John R., A.L.S.: Commercial Botany of the Nineteenth 
 
 Century; 12mo.; London, 1890. 
 Janeway, E. G., M.D.: Some Reflections upon Therapeutics, Trans- 
 actions, New York Academy of Medicine, XII; p. 79; New 
 York, 1897. 
 
 Jaucourt, le chevalier de: (Art. Coca), dans V Encyclopedic fran- 
 caise ou dictionnaire raisonnc des sciences, des arts et des 
 metiers, III, p. 557, folio; Paris, 1753. 
 
 Johnston, J. F. W. : Report British Association Advancement of 
 Science; London, 1853. 
 
 Johnston, Johann: Historia naturalis de arhoribus et plantis, V, 
 p. 33, 2 vols., 4to.; Heilbronn, 1768. 
 
 Jolyet: Recherches sur Taction physiologique de la cocaine; 
 Comptes rendus Societe de biologic; Paris, 1867-69. 
 
 Julian, Padre Antonio: Disertacion sobre Hayo o Coca dans la 
 Perla de la America; Lima, 1787. 
 
 JuRiST, Dr. Louis: On the substitution of the preparations of Coca 
 for cocaine; College and Clinical Record, VI; 8vo.; Philadel- 
 phia, 1885. 
 
 Jussieu, Adrien de: (Art. Coca et Erythroxylces) ; dans le Diction- 
 naire universel d'histoire naturelle; D'Orbigny, Charles; IV: 
 p. 41; V; p. 425; 13 vols., 8vo.; Paris, 1848-49. 
 
 Jussieu, Antoine Laurent de: (Art. Coca); dans le Dictionnaire 
 des sciences naturelles, IX, p. 487; 8vo.; Paris, 1817. 
 
 Jussieu, Joseph de: Reflexions sur deux especes de quinquina; His- 
 toire de la Societe de medecine de Paris, pp. 252-263; Paris, 
 1779. 
 
 Katsin, M. B.: Coca and its preparations; Vestnik. obsh. hig., su- 
 
 deb. i prakt. med., XXVII; 193-232; St. Petersburgh, 1895. 
 Kavanagh: Origin of Language and Myths. 
 
 Keller, Franz: The Amazon and Madeira Rivers; 4to.; New York, 
 1874. 
 
 King, C. W.: The Gnostics and their Remains, Ancient and Mediw- 
 
 val; London, 1864. 
 KiRKEs': Handbook of Physiology ; by W. Morrant Baker, F.R.C.S., 
 
 and Vincent Dormer Harris, M.D.; 11 ed.; London, 1884. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 531 
 
 Knight, Richard Payne: An Inquiry Into the 8ymdoUc Language 
 of Ancient Art and Mythology ; Being Vol. II of Specimens of 
 Ancient Sculpture; large folio, III; London, 1835, 
 
 Same: Discourse on the Worship of Priapus, and its connection 
 with the Mystic Theology of the Ancients; London, 1865. 
 
 KoBERT, E. R.: Ueher den Einfiuss verschiedener pharmakologischer 
 Agentien auf die MusJcelsudstanz ; Archiv fur experimentelle 
 Pathologic und Pharmakologie ; XV; p. 22; Leipzig, 1882. 
 
 KoLLER, Carl, M.D.: TJeher die Yerwendung des Cocain zur Anas- 
 thesirung am Auge; Wiener Medizinische Wochenschrift ; p. 
 1307; Vienna, 1884. 
 
 KosMOs: Die Coca und ihr Einfiuss; Zeitschrift fiir angewandte 
 Naturwissenschaft; 4me annee. No. 11, p. 185; Leipzig, 1860. 
 
 KozLOwsKi, W. M.: The Primary Synthesis of Proteids in plants; 
 Bulletin, Torrey Botanical Club, XXVI; New York, 1899. 
 
 Kraft-Ebing, R. Von: Psychopathia Sexualis ; Translated by 
 Charles Gilbert Chaddock, M.D.; 8vo.; Philadelphia, 1892. 
 
 KuNTH, Carol Sigism: Nova genera et species plantarum, qiias in 
 peregrinationihus orbis novi colligerunt descripserunt partim 
 adumhraverunt Amat. Bonpland et Alex, de Humboldt; 
 Paris, 1825. 
 
 Laborde, J. v.: Note preliminaire sur Vaction physiologique de la 
 cocaine et ses sels; Tribune medicale, XVI; Paris, 1884. 
 
 Same: De Vaction physiologique de la cocaine amorphe et de la co- 
 caine liquide (de Duquesnal) comparee a Vaction de la cocaine 
 cristallisee ; Comptes rendus Societe de Biologic (8), II; 241; 
 Paris, 1884. 
 
 Same: Etude experimentale de Vaction physiologique de la cocaine 
 et de ses sels; Deuxieme note, ibid, XVII, 3-8; Paris, 1885. 
 
 Ladenburg and Buchka: Cocaine Belationship to Atropine; Phar- 
 maceutical Journal and Transactions ; (3 s.), June 28, London, 
 1890. 
 
 Laet, Johannes de: Novus Orbis, seu descriptiones Indiae occiden- 
 
 talis; XII, folio, Lugd.; Batavorum, 1633. 
 (Extracts from works of Monardes, Acosta and Garcilasso.) 
 Laffont, M: The action of cocaine on the Sympathetic Nervous 
 
 System : Comptes rendus Societe de Biologic, Dec. 3, 1887. 
 Same: The analgesic action of cocaine; ibid, Dec. 17, 1887. 
 Same: Etude physiologique sur la Coca et sels de Coca; Comptes 
 
 rendus Societe de Biologic, Academic de Medecine, Jan. 4, 
 
 Paris, 1888. 
 
 Same: Erythroxylon Coca; its value as a medicament; New York 
 Medical Journal, I; 623; New York, 1889. Maryland Medical 
 Journal, XXII; 272-274; Baltimore, 1889-90. See also Sajous' 
 Annual, V; A34; 1891. 
 
 La Harpe, J. F.: Abrege de UHistoire Generale des Voyages, XIII, 
 XV; Paris, 1814. 
 
 Lamarck, J. B. P. A.: (Art. Coca) ; dans VEncyclopedie methodique, 
 Dictionnaire de Botanique, II, p. 393, 4to.; Paris, 1786. 
 
532 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Larousse, p.: (Art. Coca), Dictionnaire Universel du XIX Steele; 
 IV, 498; Paris, 1869. 
 
 Leaked, A.: The use of Coca; British Medical Journal, I; 272; Lon- 
 don, 1874. 
 
 Leebody, J. R.: The action of Cuca; British Medical Journal, I; 
 
 750, London, 1876. 
 Le Maout and Decaisne: Traite Generale de Botanique; Paris, 1876. 
 
 Also translated by Hooker; 8vo.; London. 
 Leon, Pedro Cieza de: (See Cieza.) 
 
 Le Perou: Socicte Franco-Peruvienne des mines d'or de la province 
 de Carahaya; Paris, 1853. 
 
 Le Plongeon, Augustus: Sacred Mysteries among the Mayas and 
 Quiches, 11,500 years ago; 8vo.; New York, 1886. 
 
 Leszynsky, William M., M.D.: Coffee as a beverage, and its fre- 
 quent deleterious effects upon the nervous system; Medical 
 Record; January 12, New York, 1901. 
 
 Levillain, D. Fernand: La Neurasthenic ; Paris, 1891. 
 
 Levinus-Apollonius : De Peruviae regionis, inter Novi-ordis provin- 
 cias celeberrimw, inventione et rehus gestis, I, 8vo.; Ant- 
 verpiae, 1557. 
 
 Liebermann, C: Nehenalkalo'id des Cocains, das Isatrophylcoca'in ; 
 Berichte der chemischen Gesellschaft ; XXI; 2, p. 2342; Ber- 
 lin, 1888. 
 
 Same: Ueher Cinnamylcoca'in ; idem, XXI; 2, p. 3372; Berlin, 1888. 
 
 Same, und F. Giesel: Ueher eine neue technische Darstellungsart 
 und theilweise Synthese des Cocains; idem., XXI; 2, p. 3196, 
 also, XXII; 3, p. 522; see also, XXII; 1, pp. 130, 672, 675; 2, 
 pp. 2240, 2261; Berlin, 1889. 
 
 Same: On the History of Coca bases; Pharmaceutical Journal and 
 Transactions ; (3 s.), XXII; pp. 61-101; London. 
 
 Liebig: Animal Chemistry or Chemistry in its Application to Phy- 
 siology and Pathology ; London, 1843. 
 
 Same: The Source of Muscular Power; Pharmaceutical Journal 
 and Transactions : (3 s.), London, 1870. 
 
 Lindley, John, Ph.D.: The Vegetable Kingdom; 8vo.; London, 1853, 
 
 LiNN^us, Carolus: System.a Naturae ; London, 1768o 
 
 LippMANN, E.: Etude sur la Coca du Perou; These de Strasbourg; 
 1868. 
 
 Livierato, p.: Contrihuzione alio studio delV azione biologica e tera- 
 peutica della cocaina; Salute Italia Med., XIX; p. 209-217; 
 Genova, 1885. 
 
 Lossen, W.: On Cocaine, the active Principle of Coca; Inaugural 
 Dissertation, Gottingen, 1862; Journal de Pharmacie ; Juin, 
 Paris, 1862. Also American Journal of Pharmacy ; Philadel- 
 phia, 1862. Amialen der Chemie und Pharmacie, CXXI; Leip- 
 zig; iUd, CXXXII; p. 351; Leipzig, 1865. 
 
 Ludewig: Literature of American Aboriginal Languages. 
 
 Lyons, A. B., M.D.: Notes on the Alkaloids of Coca Leaves; Ameri- 
 can Journal of Pharmacy ; LVII; p. 466, Oct., also p. 596, Dec; 
 Philadelphia, 1885. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 533 
 
 Same: A Study of the Use of Mayer's Reagent in the Estimation of 
 Alkaloids. [Read before the Michigan State Pharmaceutical 
 Association, Oct., 1886.] 
 
 Same: Manual of Practical Pharmaceutical Assaying^ 12mo.; De- 
 troit, 1886, 
 
 Same: Note on Estimation of Cocaine by Mayer's Reagent; AmerU 
 can Journal of Pharmacy ; Philadelphia, 1886. 
 
 Macedo, Dr.: Comparison of Incan and Aztec Civilization ; Proceed- 
 ings of Numismatic and Antiquarian Society; Philadelphia, 
 1883. 
 
 McBean, S.: Erythroxylon Cuca in the treatment of typhus and 
 typhoid fevers, and also of other febrile diseases; British Medi- 
 cal Journal, I; 291; London, 1877. 
 
 Macfarren, G. a.: Musical History, 12mo.; New York, 1885. 
 
 Maclagan: Journal de Chimie et de Pharmacie, XXXIX; Paris, 
 1857. 
 
 McLaumaille: Paris to Vienna by Bicycle; London, 1875, 
 Magnan et Saury: Trois cas de cocainisme chro7iique; Comptes 
 
 rendus Societe de Biologic; p. 60; Paris, 1889. 
 Mahomed, F. A., M.D.: The effect of Prolonged Muscular Exertion 
 
 on the Circulatory System; British Medical Journal; March 
 
 18, London, 1876. 
 Maimonides: Be Idolatria. 
 
 Maisch, John M., Ph.M., Ph.D.: Translation of Niemann's original 
 dissertation, from Wittstein's V. Schrift,; IX; pp. 489-524. 
 American Journal of Pharmacy; IX; p. 496; Philadelphia, 
 186L 
 
 Same: On Coca leaves; Medical and Surgical Reporter (n. s.), VI, 
 399; Philadelphia, 1861. 
 
 Same: A Manual of Organic Materia Medica, 5 ed., 12mo.; Phila- 
 delphia, 1892. 
 
 Mann, J. Dixon, M.D.: Forensic Medicine, 2 ed., 8vo.; London, 1898. 
 Mannheim, Paul: Ueber das Coca'in und seine Gefahren in physio- 
 
 logischer, toxicologischer und therapeutischer Beziehung ; 
 
 Zeitschrift fur klinische Medicin; XVIII; 3, 4, p. 380; Berlin, 
 
 1891. 
 
 Mantegazza, Dr. Paola: Ymportancia dietetica y medicinal de la 
 
 Coca; El commercio Journal; Jan. 14, Salta, 1857. 
 Same: Sulle virtio igieniche e medicinale della Coca, a sugli ali- 
 
 menti nervosi in generate; (Prize Essay), Milan, 1859. 
 Marcoy, Paul: Scenes et pay sages dans les Andes, I, pp. 66-289; II, 
 
 pp. 81, 91, 210; 2 vols., 8vo.; Paris, 1861. 
 Same: Voyage d travers L'Amcrique du Sud. Be U Ocean Pacifique 
 
 a L'Ocean Atlantique, Illustre de 626 vues. Types et Paysages 
 
 par E. Riou, et accompagne de 20 cartes gravees sur les dessins 
 
 de I'Auteur, 2 vols., 4to.; Paris, 1869. 
 (Paul Marcoy was the nom de plume of the Frenchman, Lorenzo 
 
 St. Criq.) 
 
 Mariani, Angelo: La Coca du Pcrou; Revue de therapeutique mcdU 
 
534 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 co-chirurgicales, 148-152; Paris, 1872. Monde pharm., IV; 25; 
 Paris, 1875. 
 
 Same: La Coca du Perou; hotanique, historique, therapeutique ; 
 
 Paris, 1878. 
 Same: La Coca et la cocaine; Paris, 1885. 
 
 Same: La Coca et ses applications therapeiitiques, 8vo.; Paris, 1888. 
 
 Same: Coca and its Therapeutic Application, 3 ed., Syo., Ill; Paris, 
 1896. Translated by J. N. Jaros; New York, 1896. 
 
 Markham, Clements, C. B., F. R. S.: Cuzco ; a Journey to the An- 
 cient Capital of Peru; With an Account of t1%e History, Lan- 
 guage, Literature and Antiquities of the Incas, with Illustra- 
 tions and Map, 8vo.; London, 1856. 
 (Mr. Markham translated and edited most of the works of the 
 earlier Peruvian historians which are published by the Hak- 
 luyt Society, London.) 
 
 Same: Travels in Peru and India, with Maps and Illustrations, 
 8vo.; London, 1862. 
 
 Same: Ollantay, an Ancient Ynca Drama. Translated from the 
 Original Quichua, 12mo.; London, 1871. 
 
 Same: Narrative of Rites and Laws of the Yncas. (Hakluyt So- 
 ciety) ; London, 1873. (Embracing the Manuscript Transla- 
 tions of Santa Cruz, Molina, Avila and Ondegardo.) 
 
 Same: A Memoir of the Lady Ana de Osorio, Countess of Chinchon 
 and Vice-Queen of Peru, with a plea for the correct spelling 
 of the Chinchona genus; Map and Illustrations, 4to.; London, 
 1874. 
 
 Same: Peruvian Bark; A popular account of the introduction! of 
 cinchona cultivation into British India; 12mo., XV; pp. 145- 
 153; Coca cultivation ; London, 1880. 
 
 Same: A History of Peru; Chicago, 1892. 
 
 Martin de Bordeaux: Notice sur la Coca du Perou, dans les Actes 
 de r Academic des sciences et arts de Bordeaux, pp. 185-207; 
 Bordeaux, 1841, 
 
 Martin de Moussy: Description gvographique et statisque de la 
 confederation Argentine ; I, p. 194, 3 vols., 8vo. ; Paris, 1860. 
 
 Martin, H. Newell, M.D., etc.: The Human Body, 12mo; New 
 York, 1881. 
 
 Martin, Stanislas: Journal de Pharmacie; Paris, 1859. 
 
 Martindale, W. : Coca, cocaine and its salts; their history, medical 
 and economic uses, and medicinal preparations, 12mo.; Lon- 
 don, 1886. 
 
 Martins: Annales de Science Natural (3 s.), V; Paris, 1846. 
 Martius, C. p. p. de: Beitrdge zur kenntniss der gattung Ery- 
 
 throxylon; in Ahhandl. d. Math.-phys. Kl. d. Acad. d. Wiss.; 
 
 Miinchen, 1840. 
 
 Same: Systema Materia Medica Braziliensis. 8vo. ; Leipzig, 1843. 
 Same: Flora Braziliensis, XII; Part I; p. 130, et seq., Erythroxy- 
 
 lacew. (In many vols.) Large folio; 1878. (See Peyritsch.) 
 Mason, A. P.: Erythroxylon Coca: its physiological effects, and 
 
 especially its effects on the excretion of urea hy the kidneys; 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 535 
 
 (Graduation thesis), Boston Medical and Surgical Journal, 
 CVII; 221-223; Boston, 1882. 
 
 Mayo: Mythology of Pagan World. 
 
 Mays: Therapeutic Gazette; June, Detroit, 1885. 
 
 Merat et de Lens: Dictiofknaire universel de matiere medicale et 
 de therapeutique gcnerale. (Art. Erythroxylon.) Ill, p. 148, 
 7 vols., 8vo.; Paris, 1831. 
 
 Merck, C. E.: Zur Kenntniss des Ecgonins; Berichte der chemi- 
 schen Gesellschaft, 19; 2; p. 3002; Berlin, 1886. 
 
 Merck, E.: Cocaine and Its Salts; Pharmaceutical Journal and 
 Transactions; (3 s.), Nov. 29, London, 1884. 
 
 Merck, W. : TJCber Benzoyl Ecgonin; Berichte der chemischen Ge- 
 sellschaft; XVIII; 1, p. 1594; Kilnstliches Coca'in; idem; 2, 
 p. 2264. Ueber die kiinstliche Darstellung von coca'in und 
 seinen Homologen; idem; 2, p. 2952; Berlin, 1885. 
 
 Mercurio Peruano: Contains many important Contributions on the 
 History, Botany, Topography, etc., of Peru. Lima. 
 (Dr. Unanue contributed to its columns during 1791-1794. 
 
 Miller, John: Memoires of General Miller in the service of the Re- 
 public of Peru; 2 vols., 8vo. ; London, 1828. 
 
 Mitchell, S. Weir, M.D.: Fat and Blood, 4 ed., 12mo.; Philadel- 
 phia, 1884. 
 
 Molina, Christoval de: The Fables and Rites of the Yncas (MSS. 
 1570-1584). Translated and edited by Clements R. Markham, 
 C.B., F.R.S. (Hakluyt Society); London, 1873. 
 (The original Peruvian manuscript was translated and pub- 
 lished in French by Ternaux Compans in 1840.) 
 
 MoNARDEs, Nicolax\s: Historia medicinal de las cosas que se traen 
 de las Indias occidentales que sirven al uso de Medicina, 4to. ; 
 Seville, 1580. (Translated into Latin by Clusius under the 
 title Simplicium medicamentorum ex novo orbe delatorum 
 historia, 4to.; Antverpiae, 1582.) 
 
 Money, Angel: Physiology of Infancy; Keating' s Encyclopedia of 
 Diseases of Children. 4 vols.; Philadelphia, 1889. 
 
 Montenegro, Alonzo de la Pena: Itinerario para Parochos de In- 
 dios; IV, t. V, sec. VII, p. 570, 4to.; Amberes, 1754. 
 
 MoNTESiNos, Fernando: Memoires Historiques sur Vancie7i Perou, 
 Ternaux Compans; Paris, 1840. 
 (Montesinos gives a long list of Peruvian sovereigns prior to 
 the accepted Incan period.) 
 
 MooRE, W. O., M.D.: The physiological and therapeutical effects 
 of the Coca leaf and its alkaloids ; New York Medical Journal, 
 XLI, 19-22; New York, 1885. 
 
 Moreno y Maiz, T.: Recherches chimiques et physiologiques sur 
 VErythroxylon Coca du Pcrou, et la cocaine, 4to.; Paris, 1868. 
 Also translated Gaceta jnrdica de Lima, II; 58, 70, 78, 88, 95, 
 101, 109, 117, 124, 134, 141; Lima, 1876. 
 
 Morris, D.: Proceedings Linnwan Society, XXV; pp. 381-384, De- 
 cember, 1888. 
 
 Morton, W. J., M.D.: Tea Drinkers' Disorder, or Toxic Effects of 
 
536 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Tea; Journal of Nervous and Mental Diseases; Oct., New 
 York, 1879. 
 
 Mosso, Ugolino: Archiv fiir experimentelle Pathologie; XXIII; 
 Leipzig, 1887. 
 
 Same: IPhysiological research on Cocaine.'] Giornale delta reale 
 Accademia di Medicina; XXXVIII; pp. 65, 297, 444; Torino, 
 1890. [An extract of this article appears in Sajous' Annual; 
 V; B23; Philadelphia, 1891.] 
 
 Same: La Fatica; Milano, 1891. 
 
 MoTTA, E.: Do Erythroxylon Coca; Journal de Sociedade das sci- 
 encies medicas de Lisbon (2 s.), XXVI; 257, 307, 325; Lisbon, 
 1862. 
 
 MoxoN, Walter, M.D.: Influence of the Circulation upon the Nerv- 
 ous System; British Medical Journal, I; London, 1881. 
 
 MiiELLER, Baron Perd.: Select Extra Tropical Plants readily eli- 
 gihle for Industrial Culture or Naturalization; 7 ed., 8vo. ; 
 Melbourne, 1888. 
 
 MuNiz, Manuel Antonio; and W. J. McGee: Pinmitive Trephining 
 in Peru; Sixteenth Annual Report of the Bureau of Ameri- 
 can Ethnology, 1894-95, 8vo.; Washington, 1897. 
 
 Murchison: Clinical lectures on Diseases of the Liver, 3 ed.; New- 
 York, 1885. 
 
 Muscle, Influence of Exercise on the Metabolism of; J. C. Dunlop, 
 M.D., P.R.C.P.; Noel Paton, M.D., F.R.C.P.; R. Stockman, 
 M.D., F.R.C.P., and Ivison Maccadam, F.R.S., Experimental 
 research of British Medical Association; Journal of Physiol- 
 ogy, XXII, p. 68; London, 1897-98. 
 
 Mussi, W.: Ricerche chimico-legali sulV avvelenamento acuto per 
 cocaina; 8vo. ; Firenze, 1888. 
 
 Same: Zur Abscheidung des coca'ins aus Leichentheilen ; Zeitschrift 
 fiir Analytische Chemie; Wiesbaden, 1889. Separation of Co- 
 caine from Animal remains; Chemical News; London, 1890. 
 
 Nadaillac, Marquis de: Prehistoric America. Translated by N. 
 D'Anvers, edited by W. H. Doll, 8vo.; London, 1885. 
 
 Same: Manners and Monuments of Prehistoric Peoples. Trans- 
 lated by N. D'Anvers, 8vo.; New York, 1892. 
 
 Neudorfer J.: Die Coca; Allgemeiner Mil-drztl Zeitung; 377-380; 
 Vienna, 1870. 
 
 Nevinny, Dr. Jos.: Das Cocablatt eine Pharmakognostiche Ahhand- 
 
 lung; Wien, 1885. 
 Niemann, A.: Ueher eine neue organische Base in den Cocabldt- 
 
 tern, Inaugural dissertation, Yiertel Jahreschrit fiir prac- 
 
 tische Pharmacie ; Gottingen, 1860. 
 Nikolski, M.: Materialt dlya riesheniya Voprosa o vliyanii koka'ina 
 
 na zhivotmy organizm; 8vo. ; St. Petersburg, 1872. [The in- 
 fluence of cocaine on animal organisms.] 
 NoRRis, William F., A.M., M.D.; and Charles A. Oliver, A.M., M.D.: 
 
 Text Book of Ophthalmology, 8vo. ; Philadelphia, 1893. 
 NovY, Frederick G., M.S.: Cocaine and Its Derivatives; 12 mo.; 
 
 Detroit, 1887. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 5 
 
 Nunez del Prado, E.: Estudio sobre la Coca; Gaceta medica de 
 Lima, I; 238, 246, 254, 262, 271, 279; Lima, 1875. 
 
 Nysten: Dictionnaire de mcdecine, de chirurgie et de pharmacie, 
 par Littre et Robin, I, 2 vols., 4to.; Paris, 1858. 
 
 Obersteiner und Erlenmeyer: Deutsche medizinal Zeitung ; Ber- 
 lin, 1896. 
 
 Odin, M.: Des proprietes toniques et stimulantes de la Coca; 
 France Med., II; 1738, Paris, 1884. 
 
 Oesterlen, Fr.: Handbuch der Heilmittellehre, 6 ed., 8vo.; Tubin- 
 gen, 1856. 
 
 Oliveira, Henrique Velloso de: (Art. Coca), Sy sterna de materia 
 medica vegetal hrasileira; Rio de Janeiro, 1854. 
 
 Oliver, Rev. George, D.D.: The History of Initiation, 8vo.; New 
 York, 1888. 
 
 Ondegardo, Polo de: Report of the Lineage of the Yncas and How 
 They extended their Conquests (MSS., about 1560). Trans- 
 lated and edited by Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (Hak- 
 luyt Society) ; London, 1873. 
 
 Ortega, Casimiro: Resumen historico del primar viaje hecho al 
 rededor del mundo por Hernando de Magellanes; 8vo.; 
 Madrid, 1769. 
 
 OsMA, DON Pedro de: Histoire naturelle du Perou; Lima, 1638. 
 
 Ott, Isaac: Physiological action of the leaves of the Erythroxylon 
 Coca on the excretion of urine; Medical Times, I; Philadel- 
 phia, 1870-71. 
 
 Same: Cocain, veratria and Gelsemium; Toxicological studies, 
 
 12mo.; Philadelphia, 1874. 
 Same: Coca and its alkaloid, cocaine; Medical Record, II, 586; 
 
 New York, 1876. 
 
 OviEDO, Gonzalo-Fernandez de Oviedo y Valdez: Historia general 
 y natural de las Indias, islas y tierra ferme del Mar Oceano, 
 II, V, folio; Salamanca, 1547. 
 (Translated into French by Jean Poleur; Paris, 1556.) 
 
 Palmer, E. R.: Coca in fatigue; American Practitioner, XXXI; 69- 
 74, Louisville, 1885. 
 
 Paris, J. A., M.D., F.R.S. : Pharmacologia; 9 ed., Charles A. Lee, 
 M.D., 8vo.; New York, 1846. 
 
 Parkes: Proceedings of Royal Society, Nos. 89-94, XV, XVI; Lon- 
 don, 1867, also 1871. 
 
 Paul, B. H.: Cocaine Benzoate; Phdrmaceutical Journal and 
 Transactions, Oct. 17, 1885, March 27, London, 1886. 
 
 Same, and A. J. Cownley: Cinnamylcocaine in Coca Leaves. Phar- 
 maceutical Journal and Transactions ; [3] XX; p. 166; 1889, 
 idem; [4] p. 587; London, 1898. 
 
 Pavy, F. W., M.D., F.R.S.: A Treatise on Food and Dietetics, 2 ed., 
 8vo.; London, 1875. 
 
 Paz-Soldan, D. D. Mateo: Geografia del Peru, ohra postuma; Cor- 
 regida y aumentada por su hermano Mariano Felipe Paz Sol- 
 dan; Publicada a expensas del gobierno Peruano; Paris, 1862. 
 
538 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Percy, S. R., M.D. : Transactions New York Academy Medicine; 
 
 November, New York, 1857. 
 Peyritsch, J.: Erythroxylacew; in Martius, Flora Braziliensis, 
 
 ^ XII, Part I; 1878. 
 Pp^eiffer, H. T.: Chemiker-Zeitung, XI; 783, 818; Cothen. 
 Pfluger: Die Quelle der Muskelkraft ; Archiv fUr der gesammte 
 
 Physiologie, L; p. 98; Bonn, 1891. 
 Same: Ueber Fleisch. und Fettmastung, LII, pi., ihid; 1892. 
 Pharmacopoeia of the U. 8. of America; 7th decennial revision^ 1891; 
 
 Philadelphia, 1893. 
 PiEDRAHiTA, LucAs FERNANDEZ: Historia de las Conquistas del 
 
 Nuevo Reyno de Grenada; Antwerp, 1688. 
 Pietra-Santa, p. de: Erythroxylon Coca; therapeutic, hygienic; 
 
 New York Medical Journal, LIII, 748, 1891. 
 PiNELO, Antonio de Leon: Question sohre el chocolate; UEpitome 
 
 de la Mhlioteca oriental y occidental, nautica y geografica, 
 
 secunde parte, 2 vols., folio; Madrid, 1737. 
 Pinkerton: General Collection of Voyages and Travels; London, 
 
 1813. 
 
 Ploss, H.: Vergiftungsversuch durch Cocain; Zeitschrift filr Medi- 
 cin Chirurgie u. Gehurtsh., n. f., II; 222, 227; Leipzig, 1863. 
 
 Plukenetii, Leonardi: Phytographia; Mantissa 25 (Art. Coca); 
 London, 1692. 
 
 PoEPPiG, Eduard von: Reise in Chile, Peru und auf dem Ama- 
 zonen Strohme wahrend der Jahre 1827-32; Leipzig, 1836. 
 (An extract is contained in the Companion to the Botanical 
 Magazine of Hooker; I; p. 161; London, 1835; also Foreign 
 Quarterly Review, 33. 
 
 PoiZAT, C. H.: The Erythroxylon Coca; Medical and Surgical Re- 
 porter, XLV; 418; Philadelphia, 1881. 
 
 PoMET, Pierre: Histoire generale des drogues; p. 160; Paris, 1694. 
 
 PoRREs, Mathias de: Fruits et plantes du Perou; Lima, 1621. 
 
 PouLSSON, E.: Beitrdge zur Kenntniss der pharmakologischen Grup- 
 pe des Cocain; Archiv fur expeHmentelle Pathologic und Phar- 
 makologie, XXVII; p. 301; Leipzig, 1892. 
 
 Pradier: Extrait d'un voyage dans les mers du Sud en 1831, 1832, 
 et 1833; Bulletin de la societe des sciences, arts et belles-lettres, 
 I; p. 548; Toulon, 1833. 
 
 Prescott, William H.: History of the Conquest of Peru, with a 
 Preliminary View of the Civilization of the Incas; Edited 
 with notes by John Foster Kirk, 2 vols.; Philadelphia, 1848. 
 
 PuRCHAS, Samuel: Pilgrimes ; containing a History of the World 
 in Sea voyages and Lande travels; 5 books, large folio; Lon- 
 don, 1625-26. 
 
 Raimondi, Don Antonio: El Peru; 8vo., 3 vols.; Lima, 1874. 
 
 (An elaborate work of Peruvian history and customs. Since 
 the death of the author the Geographical Society has under- 
 taken its completion.) 
 
 Ranke: Tetanus eine Physiologische Studie; Leipzig, 1865. 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY, 
 
 539 
 
 Rau: The Stock in Trade of an Aboriginal Lapidary; Smithsonia?i 
 
 Report; Washington, 1877. 
 Raynal, Guillaume Thomas: Histoire philosophique et politique 
 
 des etahlissevients et du commerce europeen dans les deux In- 
 
 des; II; 4 vols., 4to.; Geneve, 1780. 
 Reclus, Elisee: Noiivelle Gtographie Universelle; XVIII; p. 489, 
 
 et sec; Paris, 1895. 
 
 Reiche, K.: Erythroxylacea\ Contrib. June, 1890, In Engler und 
 Prantl, Die Natiirlicher Pflanzenfamilien; Leipzig, 1897. 
 
 Reichert, Edward T.: Action of cocaine on animal heat; Univers- 
 ity Medical Magazine, May, Philadelphia, 1889. 
 
 Same: The Action of Drugs which are believed to conserve the Tis- 
 sues: Alcohol, Tea, Coffee, Coca, Mate, Kola, Guarana, Hemp, 
 Tobacco, Opium, etc.; University Medical Magazine, October, 
 Philadelphia, 1890. 
 
 Same: Influence of caffeijie upon animal heat; New York Medical 
 Journal, April 26, New York, 1890. 
 
 Same: Action of Alcohol on animal heat; Therapeutic Gazette, 
 Feb. 15, Detroit, 1890. 
 
 Reinke: Studien iiber das Protoplasma; Berlin, 1881. 
 
 Reiss and Stubel: The Necropolis of Ancon in Peru, a Contribu- 
 tion to our Knoivledge of the Culture and Industries of the 
 Incas. Translated by Professor A. H. Keane, B.A., F.R.G.S., 
 3 vols., large folio; Berlin, 1880-87. 
 (A magnificent work of beautifully lithographed plates in color 
 illustrating objects found in Incan tombs at Ancon.) 
 
 Ritter: History of Music in the Form of Lectures, 2 vols.; 187 J -74. 
 
 RiVERO, Mariano Edward; and Tschudi, Johann Jacob von: Anti- 
 giledades Peruanas; large folio, 111. 
 
 Same: Peruvian Antiquities. Translated by Francis L. Hawks, 
 D.D., LL.D.; New York, 1854. 
 
 Robertson: History of America. 
 
 Robinson, Beverley, M.D.: Heart Strain and Weak Heart; Medical 
 
 Record. Feb. 26, New York, 1887. 
 RossiER, Dr. H. (de Vevey en Suisse) : Sur Taction physiologique 
 
 des fuilles de Coca; VEcho medical, No. 8, pp. 193-198; Avril, 
 
 Neuchatel, 1861. 
 
 Ruiz, Don Hipolito: Quinologia, 6 tratado del drbol de la Quina o 
 
 Cascarilla; Madrid, 1792. 
 Rusby, Henry H., M.D.: The Cultivation of Coca; Therapeutic Gor 
 
 zette; January, p. 14, Detroit, 1886. 
 Same: Coca at home and abroad; Therapeutic Gazette; (3 s.), IV; 
 
 pp. 158-165; also 303-307; Detroit, 1888. 
 Russell, J. Rutherford, M.D.: The History and Heroes of the Art 
 
 of Medicine, 8vo. ; London, 1861. 
 Sachs: Botanische Zeitung; 1862. 
 
 Sajous, Charles E., M.D.: Annual of the Universal Medical Sci- 
 ences; A Yearly Report of the Progress of the General Sani- 
 tary Sciences throughout the World; 8vo. ; Philadelphia. 
 
 Santa Cruz, Don Juan de: An Account of the Antiquities of Peru; 
 
540 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Six Spanish Chapters from MSS. about 1620. Translated and 
 edited by Clements R. Markham, C.B., F.R.S. (Hakluyt So- 
 ciety) ; London, 1873. 
 Santillan, Fernando de: Relacion, 1570, edited by Don Marcos 
 Jimenes de la Espada, 1879. (Referring to Incan Govern- 
 ment.) 
 
 Scaglia: Le Coca et ses applications therapeutiques ; Gazette des 
 hopitaux, I; 427; Paris, 1877. 
 
 ScHERZER, Dr. Karl: Reise von Valparaiso nach Lima und iiher 
 den Isthmus con Panama nach Eiiropa; Ausland, No. 7; p. 
 151; Stuttgart, Augsberg, 1860. (Report to the Imperial Acad- 
 emy of Sciences of Vienna.) 
 
 Same: Uher die Peruanische Coca; Ausland, No. 50, p. 1199; De- 
 cember; Stuttgart, Augsberg, 1860. 
 
 Same: The Voyage of the Novara; London, 1863. 
 
 ScHiEFFERDECKER : Ubev die Coca Pflanze, Schriften der Konig- 
 lichen physikalisch aeconomischen Gesellschaft zu Konigs- 
 'berg, Berichte; p. 22; Konigsberg, 1860-61. 
 
 Schimper: Botanische Zeitung; 1888. 
 
 ScHLOsiNG und MijNTz: Comptes rendus de Vacademie des sciences, 
 LXXXIX; Paris, 1879. 
 
 Schmidt: Jahrhilcher der in und ausllindischen gesammten Medi- 
 cin, 7me vol., p. 44, 8vo.; Leipzig, 1851. 
 
 Schneider, Albert, M.D., Ph.D.: Coca Leaves; The Western Drug- 
 gist, December, Chicago, 1898. 
 
 Schoolcraft, Henry R., LL.D.: History, Condition and Prospects 
 of the Indian Tribes of the United States, 5 vols., 8vo.; Phila- 
 delphia, 1853. 
 
 Schrenk, Dr. Joseph: American Druggist; 1887. 
 
 ScHROFF, C: Vorldufige Mittheilungen i'lber Coca'in, Wchnhl. d. k. k. 
 Gesellsch. d. Aerzte in Wien, XVIII; 233, 241, 249, 26^; Vien- 
 na, 1862. 
 
 Schultze and Uhrich: Landwirtschaftliche Versuchsstationen, 18, 
 20; 1875, 1877. 
 
 ScoTT, Samuel Mathewson: La Goya; (A Short Tale illustrative of 
 Peruvian Life) ; London. 
 
 Scrivener, J. H.: On the Coca leaf, and its uses in diet and medi- 
 cine; Medical Times and Gazette, II; London, 1871. 
 
 Searle, W. S., A.m., M.D.: A new form of nervous disease; to- 
 gether tvith a7i essay on Erythroxylon Coca, 12mo.; New York, 
 1881. 
 
 Seler, Dr.: Peruanische Alterthiimer ; Kbnigliche Museen zu Ber- 
 lin; folio; Berlin, n. d. 
 (64 plates, 47 of which relate to Peru, comprising specimens of 
 the collection of Centeno, Macedo, Ruiz and others.) 
 
 Shelly, C. E.: Isfote on the astringerit action of Coca and of mstor 
 oil; Practitioner, XX^XY: 401-406; London, 1885. 
 
 Shoemaker, John V., A.M., M.D.: A Practical Treatise on Materia 
 Medica and Therapeutics ; Philadelphia, 1893. 
 
 Shuttleworth, E. B.: On Some Preparations of Erythroxylon 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 541 
 
 Coca; Canadian Pharmaceutical Journal; November, i874, 
 ihid, August, 1877. 
 
 SiEVEKiNG, E. H.: Coca; its therapeutic use; British Medical Jour- 
 nal, I; 234: London, 1874. 
 
 SiEVERS, W. : Reisen in der Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta; Leip- 
 zig, 1887. 
 
 Same: Die Sierra Nevada de Santa Marta die Sierra Peiya ; Zeit- 
 
 schrift der Gesellsch, f iir Erdkunde zu Berlin, XXIII ; pp. 1- 
 
 158; Berlin, 1887. 
 SiGHiCELLi, C: Contrihuto alio studio delV azione fisiologica della 
 
 cocaina; Annali di chimica medico-farmaceutica e di farma- 
 
 cologia; Milano, 1885. 
 
 SiMMONDS, P. L.: The Commercial Products of The Vegetable 
 
 Kingdom; London, 1854. 
 Simons, F. A. A.: On the Sierra Nevada of Santa Marta and its 
 
 watershed; Proceedings of the Royal Geographical Society 
 
 and Monthly Rec. of Geograph.; December; London, 1881. 
 Same: An explanation of the Goajira Peninsula, ibid; December; 
 
 London, 1885. 
 
 Skinner, Joseph: The Present State of Peru, 8vo. ; London, 1805. 
 (See Sobreviela.) 
 
 Skraup, Zd. H.: Ueber Benzoylecgonin und dessen Ueberfiihrung 
 in Coca'in; Berichte der chemischen Gesellschaft ; XVIII; 3, 
 p. 635; Berlin, 1885. 
 Smith, Archibald, M.D.: Peru as it is; London, 1839, 
 Smith, John, A.L.S.: Dictionary of Economic Plants, 8vo.; Lon- 
 don, 1882. 
 
 Sobreviela, Manuel P. P.; y Barcelo, Narciso: Mercurio Peruano. 
 (Translated into English under the title of The Present State 
 of Peru, by John Skinner. Translated into French, with 
 notes by P. F. Hardy, under the title of Voyages au Perou 
 faits en 1191 et 1794, I; 2 vols., 8vo.; Paris, 1809.) 
 
 Solorzano, Juan de: Politica Indiana, I, 2 vols., 4to.; Madrid, 1756. 
 
 SouDEE, L. : Etude synthetique sur le Coca, 4to.; Paris, 1874. 
 
 Spix und Martius: Reise in Brasilien, I, p. 548; III, pp. 1180-1196, 
 with plates and atlas, 3 vols., 4to. ; Miinchen, 1831. 
 
 Squibb, E. R., M.D.: Coca at Source of Supply; Ephemeris, May, 
 1880; ibid, 1884, 1885, 1887, 1888; Brooklyn, N. Y. 
 
 Same: Cocaine Assay; Proceedings American Pharmaceutical As- 
 sociation, XXXVIII, p. 678. 
 
 Squire, E. George, M.A., F.S.A.: Antiquities of Nicaragua; Smith- 
 sonian Report; Washington, 1850. 
 
 Same: The Serpent Symbol and the Worship of the Reciprocal 
 Principles of Nature in America, 111., American Archwologi- 
 cal Researches, No. 1, 8vo.; New York, 1852. 
 
 Same: Ancient Peru, Its People and Monuments, Harper's Maga- 
 zine, VII; 1853. 
 
 Same: The Primeval Monuments of Peru Compared with those in 
 other parts of the world; American Naturalist; 1870. 
 
542 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Same: Peru, Incidents of Travel and Exploration in the Land of 
 
 the Incas, 111., 8vo.; New York, 1877. 
 Same: Among the Andes of Peru and Bolivia; Harper's Magazine, 
 
 XXXVI, XXXVII. 
 Stevenson, W. B.: Historical and Descriptive Narrative of Twenty 
 
 Years' Residence in South America, 3 vols., Svo.; London, 
 
 1825. 
 
 Stev^^art, p. E.: Coca leaf cigars and cigarettes; Philadelphia 
 Medical Times, XV; 933-935; Philadelphia, 1884-85. 
 
 Stimmel, a. p.: Coca in the opium and alcohol haMts; Therapeutic 
 Gazette; (n. s.), II; Detroit, 1881. 
 
 Stockman, Ralph, M.D., P.R.C.P.: The Action of Benzoyl-ecgonine ; 
 Journal of Anatomy and Physiology ; XXI; 46; I^ondon, 1886. 
 
 Same: Amorphous Cocaine; Pharmaceutical Journal and Transac- 
 tions; (3 s.), XVII; 861; London, 1887. 
 
 Same: Note on Hygrine; Pharmaceutical Journal and Transac- 
 tions; (3s.), XVIII; London, 1888. 
 
 Same: Report on the Coca alkaloids; British Medical Journal, I; 
 pp. 1043, 1108, 1158; London, 1889. 
 
 Stockwell, G. a.: Erythroxylon Coca; Boston Medical and Surgi- 
 cal Journal, XCYI; 399-405; Boston, 1877. 
 
 STtjBEL und Uhle: Die Ruinenstaette von Tiahuanaco im hoch- 
 lande des Alten Peru; large folio; Breslau, 1892. 
 
 Stubel, Reiss und Koppel: Kultur und Industrie siidamerikan- 
 ischer vblker nach den im Besitze des Museums filr vblker- 
 kunde zu Leipzig; Text und Beschreibung der Tafeln von 
 Max Uhle, 2 vols., large folio; Berlin, 1890. 
 
 SuTCLiFFE, Thomas: Sixteen Years in Chile and Peru; London, 
 184L 
 
 Tanner, W. : Erythroxylon Coca; Medical and Surgical Reporter, 
 XXXVI; 327; Philadelphia, 1877. 
 
 Temple, Edmund: Travels in Various Parts of Peru, 2 vols.; Lon- 
 don, 1830. 
 
 Thorpe: A Dictionary of Applied Chemistry, III, 3 vols. (Art. 
 Cocaine), p. 914; London, 1893. 
 
 Thudichum, J. L. W. : On the Coca of Peru and its immediate prin- 
 ciples; their strengthening and healing powers; London, 
 1885. 
 
 Torquemada, Juan de: Monarquia Indiana, 3 vols., folio; Madrid, 
 1723. 
 
 Triana, et Planchon: Prodromus Florw Novo Granatensis; Paris, 
 18G2. 
 
 Same: American Sciences Nat., XVIII; 338. 
 
 Tschudi, Johann Jacob von: Die Kechua Sprache, 3 pts. in 2 vols., 
 
 8vo.; Vienna, 1853. 
 Same: Reise in Brasilien, u. s. w,, aus den Jahren 1839-42; St. Gal- 
 
 len, 1840. 
 
 (A translation of this work has been made by Thomasino Rosa^ 
 published in 8 vols.. 111.; London, 1847.) 
 
BIBLIOGRAPHY. 
 
 543 
 
 Sams: Ueber die Urhewohner von Peru; Miiller's ArcMv fiir 
 Physiologie, pp. 98-109. 
 
 Ttahuantin-Suyu, or the Empire of the Yncas in its Four Great Di- 
 visions; with Map (Hakluyt Society), London. 
 
 TuKE, D. Hack, M.D., F.R.C.P., LL.D.: The Influence of the Mind 
 upon the Body in Health and Disease, 2 ed., 8vo.; Philadel- 
 phia, 1884. 
 
 Same: A Dictionary of Psychological Medicine, 2 vols., 8vo.; Lon- 
 don, 1892. 
 
 TuMAs: Ueber die Wirkung des salzsauern coca'ins auf die Psycho- 
 
 motorischen Centren; Archiv fiir experimentelle Pathologic 
 
 und Pharmakologie ; XXII; Leipzig, 1887. 
 TuRNBULL, L.: Coca and cocaine; Therapeutic Gazette; (3 s.), I; 
 
 226-228; Detroit, 1885. 
 Ulloa, Juan Jorge, y Antonto de: Relacion historica del viage a la 
 
 America meridional; 5 vols., 4to.; Madrid, 1798. 
 Same: Nouveau dictionnaire d'historie naturelle (Art. Coca, et 
 
 Erythroxylon Coca), V, pp. 90 et 556, 8vo.; Paris, 1803. 
 Same: Noticias Secretas de America; folio; Londres, 1826. 
 Same: Secret Expedition to Peru undertaken in 1735; translated 
 
 in 1851. (See Pinkerton's Voyages.) 
 Unanue, HiPOLiTo: Disertacion sohre el aspecto, cultivo, commercio 
 
 y virtudes de la famosa planta del Peru nomhrada Coca; Mer- 
 
 curio Peruano ; XI, pp. 205-250; Lima, 1794. 
 Same: Communication to Mr. Mitchil, February, 1821; American 
 
 Journal Sciences and Arts, III; p. 397; New Haven, 1821. 
 (Dr. Unanue was born at Arica, Peru, in 1755.) 
 Uricoechea: Gramatica Yocahulaire, etc., de la Lengua Chibcha; 
 
 Paris, 1871. 
 
 Ursel, Comte d': Sud Amerique; Paris, 1879. 
 Vacher: De la Yoix; Paris, 1877, 
 
 Valdez y Palacios, Jose Manoel: Yiajem da cidade do Guzco a de 
 
 Belem da grao Para, pe los rios Yilcamayu, Ucayale e Ama- 
 
 zonas; p. 79, 8vo.; Rio Janeiro, 1844-46. 
 Valera, Blas: Laws, Vegetable Products and Medicinal Plants of 
 
 Peru; Edited by Garcilasso de la Vega, and Contained in his 
 Comment arios Reales.'' 1609. 
 Vecki, Victor G., M.D.: The Pathology and Treatment of Sexual 
 
 Impotence, 12mo. ; Philadelphia, 1899. 
 Vega, Garcilasso Inca de la: (See Garcilasso.) 
 Velasco, Juan de: Historia del Reino de Quito; Ternaux Com- 
 
 pans; Paris, 1840. 
 Verworn, Max, M.D., Ph.D.: General Physiology. Translated by 
 
 P. S. Lee, Ph.D.; 8vo.; London, 1899. 
 Villafane: Oran y Bolivia a la mar gen del Bermejo; Salta, 1857. 
 Vines, Sydney Howard. F.R.S.: Lectures on the Physiology of 
 
 Plants, 8vo.; London, 1886. 
 Vishnu Purana. (For Comparison of Eastern Religions.) 
 Voit: Ueber den Einfluss des Eochsalzes des caffee's; etc.; Mtin- 
 
 chen, 1860. 
 
544 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Wackenroder, H.: Archiven de Pharmacie; July; Paris, 1853. 
 Waitz, T.: Anthropologie der Natu7^vdlker, 111; 6 vols. ; Leipzig. 
 Ward, G. A.: The uses of Coca in South America; Medical Record, 
 
 XVII; 497; New York, 1880. 
 Warden, C. J. H.: Note on Erythroxylon Coca grown in India: 
 
 Journal Agricultural and Horticultural Society of India, VIII; 
 
 Part II. 
 
 Watts: Dictionary of Chemistry (Art. Cocaine), II; p. 230, 4 vols.; 
 London, 1889. 
 
 Weddell, H. a.: Notice sur la Coca sa culture, sa preparation, 
 son emploi et ses proprietcs dans les Memories de la So- 
 cicte imperiale et centrale d" agriculture; Ire partie; p. 141, 
 Paris, 1853. 
 
 Same: Voyage dans le nord de la Bolivie, etc.; Paris, 1853. 
 Westmark, Edward: The History of Human Marriage; 8vo. ; Lon- 
 don, 1894. 
 
 Whymper: Travels in the Great Andes of the Equator; New York, 
 1892. 
 
 Wiener, Charles: Essai sur les Institutions Politiques, Religieu- 
 ses Economiques, et Sociales de U Empire des Incas; 4to. ; 
 Paris, 1874. 
 
 Same: Perou et Bolivie; recit de voyage suivi d'etudes archeo- 
 logiques et ethnographiques et des notes sur Vecriture et les 
 langues des populations Indiennes, 8vo. ; Paris, 1880. 
 
 Wilde, W. R.: Catalogue of the Museum of the Royal Irish Acad- 
 emy; Dublin, 1857. 
 
 Wilson, Albert, M.D.: The Brain Machine, 8vo.; London, 1899. 
 
 Wilson, Daniel, LL.D., P.R.S.E.: Prehistoric Man. Researches 
 into the Origin of Civilization in the Old and the New World; 
 2 vols., 3 ed.; London, 1876. 
 
 WoEHLER, p., und W. Heidinger: JJeher das Coca'in, eine organische 
 Base in der Coca, 8vo. ; Wien, 1860. Also American Journal 
 of Pharmacy, under title of A New Alkaloid in Coca, XXXII; 
 Philadelphia, 1860. 
 
 Same; und Lossen, W. : Annalen der Chemie und Pharmacie, 
 CXXI; 372; Leipzig, 1860; ibid, 1862. 
 
 Wright, G. Frederick: Man and the Glacial Period; New York, 
 1892. 
 
 Xeres, Francisco de: Seville, 1535. Narrative on the Discovery 
 of Peru; (Hakluyt Society) ; London, 1872. 
 (Xeres was the Secretary of Pizarro and wrote on the spot at 
 the time of the Conquest.) 
 Zarate, Augustin de: Historia del descuhrimiento y de la con- 
 quista del Peru, 8vo.; Amberes, 1555. 
 (Zarate was accountant to the first Viceroy to Peru, Blasco 
 Nunez Vela.) 
 
 Zwaardemaker, H. : Cocain-anosmie ; Fortschritte der Medicin, 
 July 1, Berlin, 1889. 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY 
 
 A 
 
 Abacus compared to quipu [note], 50 
 
 Aboriginal, peoples, dietary of, 470 ; 
 music, 437 ; Peruvians, Spanish re- 
 gard for, 149 
 
 AcUa-liuasi [Q.], convent, 53. 64 
 
 Acid, benzoic, 333, from cocaine, 298 ; 
 carbonic, excretion of, 328, influ- 
 ence of on metabolism, 340 ; cinna- 
 mic. 333 ; citric, 333 ; coca-tannic, 
 298 ; fuming nitric, action of, on 
 cocaine, 316 ; hippuric, 334 : malic, 
 333 ; meconic, associated with mor- 
 phine, 333 ; nitric, absorption by 
 plants, 335, in leaf of plant, 336, 
 from electrical conditions of atmos- 
 phere, 341 ; nitrous of soil, 335, of 
 fruits, 333 ; organic, of plant cells, 
 329, 331 ; from proteids, in plants, 
 333 ; influence of light on, 338 ; 
 oxalic, a product of plant metabol- 
 ism, 331, 333, influence on proteid 
 formation plants, 334 ; quinic, 
 associated with quinine, 333 ; sar- 
 colactic, of muscle, 352 ; tannic, as- 
 sociated with plant alkaloids, 333 ; 
 tartaric, 333 : uric, equivalent in 
 tea, 369, freed from blood by co- 
 caine, 360, relation to urea, 358 
 
 Aconcagua, Fitz Gerald ascends, 461 
 
 Activitv. change in tissue due to, 
 347 { essential to well being, 485, 
 486 : from Coca, 407 ; highest type 
 of life, 368 
 
 AcosTA, Joseph de, Jesuit mission- 
 ary in Peru, 107, 113, 154, 293; 
 account of Coca, 154 
 
 Acullicar [Q.], operation of Coca 
 chewing. 204, 209, 210, 211 
 
 AculUco [Q.], amount of Coca taken 
 at each chew, 204, 209, 211 
 
 Addison, Song for St. Cecilia's Dap, 
 436 
 
 Adobe, used by Incans, 43, 195 
 Africa, knot records of [note], 50 
 Agoraphobia, a dread of open spaces, 
 381 
 
 Agriculture, among Incas, 41, 68 
 Aguacate, alligator pear, 225 
 Air passages, structure of, 349, 453 
 Aji, the Peruvian red pepper, 187, 
 
 288 ; mixed with llipta. 288 
 Albani, the soprano, 449 
 Albertoni, on cocaine, 418 
 Albuminuria, cause of, 482 ; possible 
 
 use of Coca in, 482 
 Alcahala, an excise duty on Coca, 113 
 Alcalde, mayor of Andean village, 
 
 [ills.], 184, 185, 201. 205 
 Alcamari, Incan royal bird, 38 
 Alcohol, a food when rightly used, 
 
 399 ; a spur. Coca a force, 224 ; 
 
 Coca antagonistic to. 428 : [Col. 
 
 Inves.], 499, 505, 507 : does not 
 
 support as does Coca, 362 ; effects 
 
 dissipated by Coca, 398 ; habit. 
 
 Coca antagonistic to, 428 ; influ- 
 ence of, on the brain, 407, 424 ; 
 neurasthenic condition not marked- 
 ly effected by, 381 ; opposition to, 
 12, 13 ; physiological comparison 
 with cocaine, 424 
 Alcoholics, among Peruvians, 188, 
 
 224 ; commonly neurotic, 379 
 Alfalfa, Andean fodder, 137 
 Algae and fungi on Coca shrub, 258 
 Algarroba, grove [ills.], 123 ; freer, 
 
 fodder from, 124 : as llipta, 210 
 Alimentary canal, structure of, 349 ; 
 
 importance of, 477 
 Alipore, Coca distributed to, 254 
 Alkali used with Coca, terms for, 211 
 
 [See Llipta] 
 Alkaloid, formation of in plants sub- 
 tle, 318 ; of Coca, experiment to 
 discover, 294 ; first isolated from 
 Coca, 295 ; precipitated from Coca 
 after cocaine extraction, 307 
 Alkaloids, affinity of for certain tis- 
 sues, 417 ; association of tannic 
 acid with. 333 : best developed in 
 plants when grown slowly, 341 ; 
 caution in administration of, 431 ; 
 Coca, associate of, 249, 304, 307, 
 309 : assay of, 311 ; comparative 
 yield from different varieties, 
 272 : discovery of, 301, 320 ; ex- 
 periments of Mr. G. Peppe of 
 Renchi, Bengal, on, 344 ; first re- 
 search in. 294 : influence action 
 of leaf, 372, 426 ; more mild than 
 cocaine. 304 : variation of in 
 leaf, 249, 342 ; yield of, 311 : 
 yield according to the period of 
 collection of leaf, 339 
 general nature of, 321, 338: hinted 
 at by P>oerhaave, 292 ; in Ery- 
 throxylon species, 230 ; influences 
 affecting yield of, 339 ; influence of 
 chlorophyl on, 329 ; influenced 
 by growth of the plant, 310, 339; 
 influence of altitude on, 341 ; in- 
 fluence of lichens on, 245, 341 ; in- 
 fluence of light on formation of, 
 337, 338, 341, 344 : not influenced 
 by altitude, at Java, 340 ; of plants 
 vary with cultivation and environ- 
 ment, 310, 357; possibility of in- 
 fluencing output of in plants, 338 ; 
 production of in plants, 320 
 
 Alkyl iodides, on Coca bases, 309 
 Allen, provings of Coca, 429 
 Alligator pear, 225 
 
 Allpacamasca [Q.], animated earth, 
 75 : the Incan body as distin- 
 guished from the soul. 75 
 Allyus [Q.], an Incan tribe, 37 
 Alma perdida, lost soul bird. 286 
 Almaciga, Coca nursery, 162, 237 
 Almagro, Diego de, companion of 
 Pizarro, 91, 92, 94, 95, 97, 102, 105, 
 128 
 
546 HISTORY 
 
 Alms^ experiments with cocaine, 415, 
 420 
 
 Alpaca, Peruvian sheep, 218 
 Altitude, for Coca, 171, 234, 235, 
 344 ; influences climate, 127 ; influ- 
 ence on alkaloid formation, 341 ; 
 influence of high on body, 460 ; thin 
 air in high, 222 : influence on met- 
 abolism, 340, 341 
 Alpacata, Peru, reservoirs of, 217 
 Amautas [Q.], wise men, 38, 40, 51 
 Amhiro, llipta with tobacco, 211 
 America, Central, pigmies of, 30 ; dis- 
 covered by Norsemen Inote], 6 ; 
 South, pigmies of, 30 
 American Museum of Natural His- 
 tory, 77, 248 
 Amazon, depth of, 281 ; descent of, 
 278, 279 ; length of, 278, 281 : 
 opened to w^orld, 280 : source of, 
 175, 280, 281 : Spruce studies flora 
 of, 174 ; tributaries of, Coca along, 
 158, 234 ; Coca conveyance on, 277 ; 
 curare making along, 284 
 Amazonian, fighters, 186 ; valley, cli- 
 mate of, 281, extent of, 122, 
 wealth of, 282 
 Amides, formation of plant proteids 
 from, 334 ; nature of, 334 ; corre- 
 spond with stored fat, 336 ; re- 
 duced nitrogen of, 336 ; suggestions 
 from their study, 372 
 Amido-compounds, action of, 321 
 Amiga del homlyre, friend of man, 206 
 Ammonia, absorption by plant, 335 ; 
 compounds, potency of, 325 ; influ- 
 ence to produce alkaloids, 335 ; 
 salts, influence on plants, 335 ; tar- 
 trate, built into penicillium, 355 ; 
 test for cocaine. Dr. Guenther on, 
 315 ; test for cynnamyl cocaine, 314 
 AmoebJB, influence of cocaine on, 418 
 AmonacTierimolia tree, 225 
 Amorphous cocaine, 306 ; action of 
 alkalies on, 306 ; action of reagents 
 on, 303 ; action of with acids, 303 ; 
 nature, reaction and solubility of, 
 803 
 
 Ampere, electro magnet of, 291 
 Amvosthenia, muscle weakness of 
 
 Charcot, 383 
 .\nfemia. Coca advocated for, 408 
 
 iCoh Invest, 500, 505 
 Anaesthesia, absent from ecgonine, 
 422 ; Coca, employed by Dr. Fauvel 
 for. in 1865. 412: from Coca, re- 
 marked bv Demarle. 412 ; from co- 
 came. 300, 413, 415, noted by 
 Schroff, 412, explanation of loss of 
 consciousness from, 415 ; from 
 spinal injection of cocaine, 419 ; 
 general, from cocaine. 415, can 
 only follow excessive dose, 433 ; of 
 low organisms. 418 
 Ananea, Peru, glacier of [ills.']. All 
 Anas,' daughter of Atahualpa, 104 
 Ancient Mariner. Rime of, 116 
 Ancon, Peru, Incan relics from, 83 : 
 
 Tncan graves at [ills.]. 468 
 Andean8^ docility of, 220 ; "evil eye" 
 feared by, 208 ; longevity of. 208 : 
 poetry of, 197 ; ignorant of philoso- 
 phv of Coca, 349 ; musical horns of, 
 442 : reliance of on Coca without 
 other resource, 466 ; similarity of 
 
 OF COCA. 
 
 customs with Tibetans, 32 ; small 
 of statiire, 369 [8ee Indians] 
 Andcneria, Andean terraces, 41, 121, 
 266 
 
 Andes, across the, by mule pack, 134, 
 200 ; arrangement of, 122 ; ascent 
 of from the coast, 203 ; blindness 
 from snow on, 221 ; barrenness of 
 western, 120, 204, 266 ; crossing of, 
 169 ; crossing by railroad, 132 ; 
 day's journey in, 203 ; derivation 
 of name, 121 ; descent of eastern, 
 127, 141, 265 : glaciers of, 142 
 lills.], 411 ; grandeur of, 139, 204 ; 
 higher elevations of, 207 ; mule 
 hire on, 201 : nature of rock of, 
 136 : nature of soil, 237 ; pests and 
 insects of, 207 ; scenes in the, from 
 photographs [ills.], 123 ; shaping 
 of, 33 ; shelter houses of, 207 ; 
 southern limit of, 141 : terraces of, 
 266 [ills.], 267 ; the garden of Eden, 
 32 : to montana, 282 
 
 Aneulophus, genus of, 227 
 
 Angina pectoris, Coca advocated in 
 [Col. In res.], 500 ; simulation of in 
 neurasthenia, 383 
 
 Animals, association with plants, 
 320 ; of Peru, 217, 286 : subject to 
 zoroche, 222 
 
 Anna, alkali used with Coca, 211 
 
 Anrep. experiments on cocaine, 413, 
 420 
 
 Anstie, Dr. F. E., on stimulants, 13, 
 406, 479 
 
 Ant, a pest to Coca shrub, 244 ; 
 sagacity of Peruvian, 244 
 
 Anta [Q.] copper, 121 
 
 Antay [Q.], of the Andes [note], 51 
 
 Anthropophobia, fear of society, 381 
 
 Antiquities, collections of, 77 ; dese- 
 cration in search for, 75, 80 
 
 Anti-stiyu [Q.], Provinces of Incas 
 east of Cuzco, 36 ; Coca in, 162 
 
 Apachic [Q.], god of the mountain, 
 215 
 
 AjKicliicta mucJihani, I worship at 
 
 this heap [ills.], 215 
 Aphonia, Coca advocated in, 453 
 Aphrodisiac, charms used as an, 61 ; 
 
 Coca regarded as an, 429 
 Apocateqnil [Q.], god of thunder, 32 
 Apocynacew in Indian arrow poison, 
 
 285 
 
 Appetite, influence of Coca on, 406, 
 
 407 [Col. Inves.], 492, 505 
 Apu-cuntur, the great condor, 78 
 A pup-ran tin [Q.], lieutenant, 37 
 Apusquipay [Q.], commander in chief, 
 37 
 
 Aqui [Q.], sons of princes, 41 
 
 Architecture, Incan, 31, 43 : Incan 
 serpent in, 63 : modern Andean, 
 195 ; Peruvian, 143 
 
 Argentine Republic, wild Coca in, 
 232 ; Andes of, 461 
 
 Arequipa, Peru, port of Mollendo, 
 130; earthquake at, 125; educa- 
 tional institutions at, 110 ; hiero- 
 glyphics on rocks at, 200 ; piped 
 aqueduct of, 132 ; Quichua mean- 
 ing of, [note], 131 ; view of [ills.], 
 131 
 
 Arica, ancient Coca from. 248 [ills.], 
 250; tidal wave at, 125 
 
INDEX AXD GLOSSARY. 
 
 547 
 
 Armenian origin of Incas, 29 
 
 Army, Coca used in Peruvian, 167, 
 170 ; Incan, provision for, 47 
 
 Arriero or Andean mule driver, 133, 
 200, 442 ; prefers to walk, 204 
 
 Arroba, about 25 pounds of Coca, 
 value of, 174 
 
 Asalaya, value of Coca at, 277 
 
 Asia, examples of stone circles, 66 ; 
 species of Erythroxylon in, 227 
 
 Asiatic, origin of Incas, 32 ; music 
 comparison of to Incan, 441 
 
 Aspi [Q.], walled beds for Coca, 238 
 
 Assimilation, Coca stimulates. 406 ; 
 early studies on, 404 ; influence on 
 energy and strength, 484 ; in plants 
 and animals, similarity of, 331 ; of 
 Coca, 435 ; of food, 478 ; the all es- 
 sential in nutrition, 474 
 
 Assyrian origin of Incas, 31 
 
 Asthma, Coca advocated in [Col. In- 
 rc'6*.], 500 ; sedative influence of 
 Coca in, 457 
 
 Astronomy, Incan, 38, 63, 66 
 
 Ataguju, Incan creator, legend of, 32 
 
 Atahitalpa, last Incan monarch, 8, 
 57, 102 ; anecdote of, 103 ; capture 
 of, 99 : execution of, 100 ; quarrel 
 with Iluascar, 98 ; receives divi- 
 sion of Empire, 88 
 
 Atalaya 1, 55. 90, 118, 264, 
 
 345, 346, 373, 399, 488 
 
 Athletics, among Incans, 348 ; often 
 overdone, 347 
 
 Atmosphere, humid essential to Coca, 
 237 ; electrical of montaila, 341 
 
 Atropine, derivative of pyridine, 321 ; 
 effect of on respiration and circula- 
 tion similar to cocaine, 433 : para- 
 lyzing influence of on motor nerves, 
 417 ; still exerts dilatating action 
 after cocaine, 415 ; relation of to 
 Coca, 306 
 
 Atwater, Dr., on nutritive value of 
 alcohol, 399 
 
 Aubry, temples of compared with In- 
 can, 84 
 
 Australia, native trephining, 86 ; spe- 
 cies of Erythroxylon in, 227 
 Ayacucho, Department of, 197 
 Ayamarca , season for commemoration 
 
 of dead. 68 
 AyUus [Q.], tribe, 40 ; subjects could 
 
 not leave, 45 
 Aymara language, of Bolivians, 199 
 Aymaras, early Peruvians, 35 
 Aymurmj, Incan harvest, 68 
 Ayrihua, beginning of harvest. 68 
 Azangaro. Peru, on route to montana, 
 133: Plaza and church at [ills.'], 
 367 : selling Coca at [iZ/s.], 301 : 
 post house at [ills.'}, 135 ; river, 141 
 Aztecs, similarity to Incans, 30 
 
 B 
 
 Baalbek, in Syria, comparison of 
 monoliths to those of Peru, 25, 
 144 : sun worship in, 56, 57 
 Backache in neurasthenia. 383 
 Bacon, physiological studies of, 404 
 Bacteria, in nitrification of earth, 
 335 ; systemic symptoms from, in 
 the blood, 358 
 
 Ba, Egyptian soul, 73 
 
 Baker, Sir Benjamin, anecdote of 
 
 Cinchona, 11 
 Balboa, 57, 91 
 
 Balsas, Peruvian rafts, 92 [ills.'], 94, 
 283, 284 ; of Lake Titicaca [ills.], 
 283 
 
 Ballieu's classification of Coca, 231 
 Bananas in Peru, 139, 225, 234 
 Bang, Miguel, collection of, 245 
 Baperon, gourd for llipta, 211 
 Barham on Coca, 168 
 Bark, of Coca shrub, 257 ; of Ery- 
 throxylon, as a tonic, 229 
 Barometer, troubles coming in low 
 
 state of relieved by Coca, 429 
 Bartholow, Dr. Roberts, regards 
 Coca as supplying food elements, 
 427 
 
 Bashfulness, Coca a remedy in, 387 
 Bastardella, range of voice of, 449 
 Bath, benefit of cold sponge, 395 
 Battenberg, Princess of, 180 
 Bauduy, Dr., of St. Louis, advocates 
 
 Coca in melancholia, 428 
 Bayeta, a variety of cloth employed 
 
 in packing Coca, 271 
 Bchuscua, to use Coca, 211 
 Beard, Dr. George M., classification 
 
 of neurasthenia, 378, 380, 381 ; 
 
 static electrical work of, 393 
 Beecher, Rev. Henry Ward, on the 
 
 liver, 481 
 
 Beethoven, comparison of style of 
 with Incan music, 439 
 
 Bellavista, in northern montana, 138 
 
 Bender, on cocaine, 302 
 
 Bennett, Alexander, erroneous ex- 
 periments of on Coca, 426, 492 
 
 Bentham and Hooker, classification 
 of Coca, 231 
 
 Bentley and Trimen, on Coca, 274 
 
 Benzoic acid, 333 ; sublimed from co- 
 caine, 298 
 
 Benzoyl, chloride, in synthesis of co- 
 caine, 310 ; compounds of Coca, 
 306 ; radical of cocaine, 309 
 
 Benzoyl-ecgonine, 299, 302, 304 ; ac- 
 tion of reagents on, 302 ; action on 
 muscle, 422, 426 ; confounded with 
 cocaine, 427 ; form of crystals of, 
 302 ; nature of, 302 ; preparation 
 of, 302 : similarity to caffeine, 422 : 
 solubility of, 302 ; synthesis of co- 
 caine from, 309 
 
 Bernard, Clat^de, on metabolism in 
 low organisms, 418 ; glycogen, 481 
 
 Bernard, on muscular tire, 359 
 
 Berlin, Peruvian antiquities at, 77 ; 
 musical instruments at, 441 
 
 Bhaga. the Hindu yoni, 62 
 
 Bhagarat-Gita [noter], 56 
 
 Bicyclists, Coca for, 370 
 
 Bier, Dr., of Kiel, suggested spinal 
 injection of cocaine for general an- 
 aesthesia, 419 
 
 Bi, Egyptian soul, 73 
 
 Biggs, experiments on cocaine, 420 
 
 BiGNON, Professor, Lima, Peru, on 
 cocaine, 311, 433 ; Coca bases, 304 
 
 Bile, flow of checked by quinine. 457 ; 
 influence of in assimilation, 480 
 
 "Biliousness," much abused term, 380 
 
 Birds of the montana, 287 
 
548 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Blas Vlera, on Coca, 293 
 Blindness from snow reflection, 154 
 165, 221 
 
 Blood, all^alinity of, raised by per- 
 spiration, 3G0 ; circulation of, 
 Galen's theory of, 404 ; depurative 
 influence of Coca on, 369, 370, 374, 
 425 ; distribution of in lungs, 453 ; 
 freed from uric acid by cocaine, 
 360 ; Harvey describes circulation 
 of, 404 ; how oxygen is carried in, 
 453 ; human, comparable with plant 
 sap, 329 ; influence of food on, 481 ; 
 influence of high altitudes on, 460 ; 
 influence of waste in, 357, 359, 360, 
 368, 371, 374, 378, 462 : Malpighi 
 on, 404 ; pressvire, increased by pres- 
 ence of waste products, 360 ; pres- 
 sure, influence of Coca on [Col. I fi- 
 ves.}, 493, 505 : purification of by 
 respiration, 453 ; supply, influence 
 of on muscle, 349, 352, 422 ; ves- 
 sels, nerves of, 376 ; waste products 
 in occasion poisonous symptoms, 357 
 Blushing, effect of emotions on, 376 
 BocHiCA, a Buddhist priest, 31 
 
 BOEHRINGER AND SOEHNE, 315, 418 
 
 BoERHAAVE, HERMANN, portrait, 292 ; 
 
 on strength from Coca, 292 
 Bogas, paddler of canoe, 283 
 Bolivia, Coca of, grown at higher al- 
 titude than in l*eru, 344 ; Coca of, 
 247, 249, 253, 258, 272, 273, 307 
 liUs.}, 343 : Coca controlled by 
 state, 266 ; Coca of, yields most co- 
 caine, 342 ; Coca chewing terms in, 
 219 ; Indians of, descendants of 
 Collas, 198 ; Indians of, use Aji 
 with llipta, 288 ; value of money in, 
 133 
 
 BoNPLAND. AiME, Classification of 
 Coca, 231 ; portrait, 233 ; liUs.'\, 
 247, 286 
 
 BoNNYCASTLE, CAPTAIN^ on Coca at 
 
 Popayan, 170 
 Booth, Dr. A. R., advocates cocaine 
 
 in treatment of vellow fever, 429 
 Boria [Q.], royal badge of Inca, 38, 99 
 Boslna [S.], Peruvian trumpet \_ills.'\, 
 
 438. 
 
 Bos WORTH, Dr., advocates Coca in 
 laryngeal troubles, 460 
 
 Botanical Garden, at Bronx, New 
 York, 179, 242 [//Zs.], 322 ; at Bui- 
 tenzorg, Java, 252 ; at Kew, Eng- 
 land, 252 
 
 BouGUER, in expedition to Quito, 165 
 BouRKE, Major, on serpent dance, 62 
 Bovachero plant, 212 
 BoYDEN, observatory in Peru, 132 
 Brahinia, compared to Con, 31 : male 
 
 and female parts of, 60 ; four heads 
 
 of, 58 
 
 Braid on hypnotism, 390 
 
 Brain, application of cocaine to cor- 
 tex of, 419 ; cells, education of, 
 875 ; exhaustion of must be re- 
 paired by rest, 397 ; centres influ- 
 ence of waste in blood on, 378 ; 
 chiefly composed of fat. 484 ; influ- 
 ence of alcohol, opium and of co- 
 caine on, compared. 424 : influence 
 of Coca on. 372 : influence of ^^o- 
 caine on, 415, 417, 423, 424. 433 : 
 influence of ecgonine on, 422 ; in- 
 
 fluence of excessive doses of Coca 
 on, 432 ; influence of excessive 
 doses of cocaine on, 431, 432, 438 ; 
 origin of muscular movement, 340 ; 
 structure of, 375 ; troubles. Coca 
 advocated in [Col. Inves.], 500, 
 505, 507 
 
 Brazil, Coca of, 172, 234, 258 ; Coca 
 chewing in, 210 ; Erythroxylon spe- 
 cies of, 228 ; unwillingness to per- 
 mit Amazonian surveys, 280 
 Breathing, deep, advantage of, 458 ; 
 
 exercise, 457 
 Brettauer, Dr., of Trieste, read Dr. 
 Roller's paper on cocaine, before 
 Deutsche OphthaJmoiogiche Gesell- 
 schaft, Sept., 1884, 414 
 Brettes [ills.], 3, 240, 287, 294 
 Bret ER, Dr. Joseph, experiments 
 
 with cocaine, 413 
 Brinton [note], 32, 55, 56, 124, 245 
 British India, phallic worship in, 62 
 British Museum, Peruvian antiquities 
 at, 77 ; Peruvian musical instru- 
 ments at, 442 
 British pharmacopoeia. Coca admitted 
 
 to, 1885, 491 
 Broca on primitive trephining, 86 
 Bromides, undesirability of, 398 
 Bronchitis, 457 ; Coca advocated in 
 
 [Col. Inves.], 500, 505 
 Brown, Dr. John, sthenic diathesis 
 of, 405^ 
 
 Brown-S^quard, search for youth, 5 
 Browne and Behnke, on voice, 449 
 Browne, Dr., on Jamaica Coca, 230 
 Browne, Dr. Lennox, advocated 
 
 Coca in laryngeal troubles, 460 
 Brunton, Dr. Lauder, 292, 417 
 BucHHEiM and Eisenmenger, on co- 
 caine, 420 
 Buddha found at Uxmal, 81 
 BuRCK, Dr., of Buitenzorg, types of 
 Coca, 252 
 
 Burial, places, Incan, 66, 80 ; Incan 
 method of, 83 ; Incan Coca in, 160 
 Businka terms in Coca usage, 211 
 
 C 
 
 Cahallitob, little horses, 284 
 Cacao culture in Peru, 234 
 Caca [Q.], rock, 32 
 
 Cacha [Q.], the mature Coca leaf, 239 
 Cachi, closed courts from Coca sheds, 
 240 
 
 Cacti desert [ills.], 126 
 
 Caffeine, allied with theobromine, 
 464 ; allied to uric acid, 337 ; allied 
 to urea, 321 ; comparison of co- 
 caine to, 424 ; confusion of Coca 
 with, 426 ; depressant action of, on 
 heart, 465 ; similarity of benzoyl- 
 ecgonine to, 422 : theobromine and 
 theine erroneously compared to 
 Coca, 426, 427 
 
 Calcium, in leaf cells, 326, 333, 886 : 
 nitrate, change of in leaf, 886 ; ox- 
 alate, in plants, 329 
 
 Calendar, Incan, 66 
 
 Caliqui-Puma, lord of silver lion, 78 
 
 Callao, cocaine factory at, 317 ; on 
 northern railroad, 137 : port of 
 Lima. 277 [ills.], 191 ; to Mollendo 
 by boat, 130 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 549 
 
 Calla-suyu [Q.], Incan provinces 
 
 south of Cuzco, 36 
 Calli-puquio, sacred fountain of, 70 
 CalliJa [Q.], force, 225 ; by Coca, 208 
 Calmels and Gossin, on cocaine, 306 
 Calv^^ the soprano, 449 
 Cama [Q.], all, 35 
 
 Camay [Q.], season of exercises, 68 
 Campanini, the tenor, 450, 451 
 Camppi [Q.], Inca's sceptre, 38 
 Cancer of pharynx, case of, supported 
 by Coca as a food \_Col. Inves.}, 507 
 Cannabists commonly neurotics, 379 
 Canoes of Amazonian streams, 283 
 Capitas, or free drink offerings, 188 
 Carbohydrates, food substances, 476 ; 
 a source of energy, 354, 368 : are 
 converted into storage food, 476 ; 
 consumption by body dependent on 
 proteids, 354 ; contribute force 
 when properly converted, 482 ; con- 
 version to proteids, 326, 336 ; for- 
 mation of, in plants, 330, 331 ; for- 
 mation from a nitrogenous sub- 
 stance within the body, 481 ; loss 
 of, in training, 485 ; muscle energy 
 due to, 352 ; organic acids from, 
 331 ; Stockmann suggests that 
 Coca diminishes consumption of, 
 428 ; utilization of to form protein 
 molecule, 336 
 Carbon, influence on tissues, 325, 
 475 ; presence of, in alkaloids, 321 
 Carbonic acid, absorption by blood, 
 454 ; distinction of organic bodies, 
 322 ; from expiration, 453 ; from 
 muscle, 352 ; from proteids, 334 ; 
 influenced by temperature, 340 ; in- 
 fluence on metabolism, 340 : influ- 
 ence on plants, 325 ; researches on, 
 293 
 
 Carcinoma, gastric, supported by Coca 
 
 as a food [Col. Inves.}, 506 
 Cardialgia in neurasthenia, 383 
 Caravaya, a Coca province, 234 ; 
 preparation of llipta in, 210 ; for- 
 ests of, 173 ; gold washings of, 
 175 ; value of excise duty on Coca 
 'at, 113 
 
 Cargaderos, or bearers, of the coast, 
 2i3 
 
 Carnac, temples of, compared with 
 Incan, 84 
 
 Caribbean sea, northern limit to 
 South American Coca, 234 
 
 Cascarilleros, Cinchona gatherers, 
 115, 234 
 
 Castelnait, Count, descent of Ama- 
 zon by, 278 : tale of, 283 ; Peruvian 
 bone flute found by, 442 
 Cathedrals of Peru, 160, 190, 191 
 Cato [Q.]. "surface under Coca cultiva- 
 tion, 270 
 
 Cats, experiments on, with Coca alka- 
 loids, 422, 435 
 
 Casper, Leopold, of Berlin, advo- 
 cates Coca as a genital tonic, 429 
 
 Caudweel, Dr., of London, England, 
 experiments of with Coca, 432, 433 
 
 Cavanilles, Antonio Jose, 166 ; 
 Coca described by, 230 
 
 Cava, a preparation of potatoes. 223 
 
 Cc in Quichua, pronounced k [note}, 
 28 
 
 Ccapac [Q.], rich Inotel, 32 
 CcAPAC, Mango, founder of Incas, 28 
 Ccapac-ongo [Q.], poncho of Inca, 38 
 Ccapac Raymi, festival of summer 
 
 solstice, 68 
 Ccepi [Q.], burden of Indian, 195 
 Ccepiris, burden bearers, 213 
 Ccoya Mama Ocllo, mummy of, 102 
 Ccoya Raymi, Incan spring equinox, 
 
 68 
 
 Ccuspar [Q.], pruning of Coca shrub, 
 239 
 
 Ccuyvi [Q.], musical horn, 442 
 Cecropia peltata ashes as llipta, 174 
 Cecropia palmata used in llipta, 210 
 Celedon on terms of Coca usage, 211 
 Cells, beginning of doctrine of, 326 ; 
 characteristics of, 322 ; growth of, 
 in plants, 328 ; growth of, depen- 
 dent on assimilation, 475 ; influence 
 on life, 324 ; narcosis of in low 
 organisms, 418 ; the body a colony 
 of. 475 
 
 Celts, progress of, in music, 437 ; 
 temple of, compared with Incan 
 84 
 
 Centeno, Peruvian collection of, at 
 
 Berlin, 77 
 Cerro de Pasco, mines of, 138, 234 
 Cerro San Cristobal, wild Coca in, 
 
 233 
 
 Cesta, a package of Coca, 162, 240, 
 271 
 
 Ccveso, local term for E. cumanense, 
 HBK., 163 
 
 Ceylon, Coca distributed to, 254 
 
 Chacchar [Q.], term for Coca chew- 
 ing, 210 : to use Coca, 211 
 
 Chachapoyas, ruins at, 144 
 
 Chahuarquiz [Q.], season of plow- 
 ing, 6 
 
 Chacras, small farms, 270 
 
 Chalona, dried mutton, 134 
 
 Champi [Q.], bronze. 43 
 
 Chanares [Q.], castanets, 442 
 
 Chanpi-ruccn [Q.I, elderly men, 37 
 
 Charcot, classification of neurasthe- 
 nia, 380, 381, 383 ; on urea excre- 
 tion, 357 
 
 Charchani, volcano of, 132 
 
 Charles V of Spain. 63, 99, 145, 
 404 : petrified body of [ills.'\, 74 
 
 Charles V of Germany, gastronomies 
 during reign of. 472 
 
 Charqui, jerked beef, 223 
 
 Chasqui [Q.], "he who takes;" the 
 Incan courier, 170, 213 ; the use 
 of Coca by, 470 
 
 Chavin, ruins at, 144 
 
 Chayna, Mexican trumpet, 442 
 
 Chemical changes within the body, 
 366, 374 
 
 ClihilcMJes, an Incan musical instru- 
 ment, 442 
 
 Chibcha terms in Coca usage, 211 ; 
 use of Coca among, 163 
 
 Chicago Peabody Museum, Peruvian 
 antiquities at, 77 
 
 Chicla, quebrada of [iUs.'], 123 : on 
 Northern railroad of Peru, 137 
 
 Chicha. native Peruvian beverage, 
 189, 472 : priests fasted from dur- 
 ing the harvest of maize, 68 ; sale 
 of, 132 ; seller [i77.§.], 188 
 
550 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Chile, southern limit of Incan Em- 
 pire, 90 
 
 Chique, a chew of Coca, 209 
 
 Chlorophyl, function of, 829, 330 ; in- 
 fluence on nitrates, 336 ; influence 
 of light on, 338 ; possible influence 
 on alkaloids, 329 
 
 Chima, region of the ancient, 128 
 
 Chinchao valley, cocals of northern 
 montana, 174 
 
 ChincJia-suyu [Q.], Incan provinces 
 north of Cuzco, 36 
 
 Chinchon, Countess, 168 
 
 Chinchon, Count of. Viceroy, 114, 
 278, 401 
 
 Chinese, in Peru, 189 ; knot record, 
 \_note'\, 50 : music among, 437 ; sup- 
 position of Incan origin, 30, 32 ; 
 rice eaters are docile, 474 
 
 Chinese Tatary, similarity of cus- 
 toms with the Quichua, 215 
 
 Chique [Q.], a chew of Coca, 211 
 
 Chira, fertile valley of, 128, 129 
 
 Chiribiche, Indians of, 163 
 
 Chirimoya fruit, 225 
 
 Chloral, effects of, dissipated by 
 Coca, 398 ; regarded as antagonis- 
 tic to cocaine, 434 
 
 Chloroform, narcosis on low organ- 
 isms, 418 ; pronounced unholy, 10 
 
 Chlorotic symptoms in neurasthenia, 
 383 
 
 Chochoca, sl preparation of potatoes, 
 223 
 
 Chocolate confounded with Coca, 
 463 ; derivation of the word, 464 ; 
 early condemnation of, 11 ; Peru- 
 vian, 139 
 
 Chola Indians, of Peru, 185, 186; 
 
 types of [ills.'], 194 
 Cholarse [Q.], Coca that has under- 
 gone fermentation, 271 
 Chonta palm, uses of, 186, 285 
 Chosica on northern railroad of 
 
 Peru, 137 
 Christian Science a fallacy, 390 ; 
 
 Mark Twain on, 402 
 Christison, Sir Robert, personal 
 experiment with Coca, 276, 362, 
 363, 364, 365, 366 
 Chulpas, I'eruvian burial towers, 85 
 Chunchos. or Antis Indians, 175, 186 
 Chunca [Q.], the unit ten, 37 
 Chunca-camayoc [Q.], ruler of ten, 37 
 Chuno, an Andean preparation of po- 
 tatoes, 223 
 Church, authority of, in Peru, 9, 110, 
 149 : customs in Peru, 153 ; dis- 
 countenanced Coca, 23, 466 ; in Bo- 
 livia, tithes to, 175 ; influence of, 
 on musical development, 442, 444 ; 
 modern praise of Coca by, 180 
 Churches, of Cuzco, 145 ; multiplicity 
 
 of, in Peru, 192 
 Cliuspa [Q.], Coca pouch, 38, 209 
 [ills.-], 211, 348 : granted at knight- 
 hood, 40, 72 : presented at man- 
 hood, 348 ; worn by Inca, 99 ; worn 
 by modern Indians, 196 
 Chutarpu [Q.], male prostitute, 60 
 CiEZA DE Leon, mentions Coca chew- 
 ing, 9 : describes Peruvian ruins, 
 144 ; garnished tales with the 
 devil, l49 : in camp{ii>n w'th O^is- 
 ca, 150 ; Coca described by, 151 ; 
 
 associates Indians with the devil, 
 160 ; writings stimulated study of 
 Coca, 293 ; terms Coca a panacea, 
 466 
 
 Ciliated cells, action of cocaine on, 418 
 Cinchona, Calisaya, 344 ; collecting, 
 115 ; change of properties under 
 cultivation, 337 ; Indians clever in 
 selecting, 216 ; Indian prejudice 
 against, 168 ; influence of mosses 
 on trees, 341 ; influencing alkaloi- 
 dal yield of, 338 ; introduced by 
 Incas, 114, 168 ; opposition to in- 
 troduction of, in Europe, 10 ; G. 
 succiruhra, 344 
 Cinnamic acid, 333 ; from cocaic and 
 
 iso-cocaic acids, 305 
 Cinnamic anhydride, 305 
 Cinnamyl-cocaine, 305, 309 ; a natu- 
 ral alkaloid, 305 ; detection of, 
 315 : form of crystals, 305 ; nature 
 of, 305 ; solubility of, 305 
 Cinnamyl compounds of Coca, 306 
 Circulation, Galen's theory of, 404 ; 
 influence of nervous system on, 
 376 : physiological action of Coca 
 on, 255, 361, 365, 371, 372. 408, 
 413, 422 [Col. Inves.], 493, 505, 
 507 : retarded by contained ex- 
 creta, 360 ; unbalanced, troubles 
 from, 877 : waste material in, in- 
 fluences muscles, 352 
 Ciudad de Los Reyes, City of the 
 
 Kings. 104 
 Clay-eaters, 288 
 Clay soil suited to Coca, 235 
 Climate, of Amazonian valley, 281 ; 
 
 of montana, 235, 237 ; of Peru, 127 
 Climatic conditions influence waste in 
 
 the blood, 360 
 Climacteric, Coca advocated at, 507 
 CLU8IU.S, Carolus, on Coca, 153, 212 
 Coast, Peruvian, Balsas of, 284 ; drift- 
 ing sands of, 125 : fogs of, 137 : 
 haciendas of, 186; journey to east- 
 ern of Brazil, 282 ; period to reach 
 from montana, 278 ; width of Peru- 
 vian, 122 
 
 Coca, or Cuca of the Incas, 7, 9 ; ori- 
 gin of the name, 7 [See Erythroxy- 
 lon, Incan, Indian.] 
 
 all "Coca" not always Coca, 15 
 addiction does not exist as habit, 
 
 4, 430, 499, 505, 507 
 alkaloids, claimed to be decom- 
 position products, 300 ; study 
 of the, 420 ; chemical discus- 
 sion on, 306 ; early chemical 
 conclusions erroneous, 304 : va- 
 riation of, 258 : yield of, 311 
 an "anti-famine," 169 
 antiquity of, 151, 248, 250 
 an equivalent to money among 
 
 the Andeans. 176 
 assay of, 311, 312, 344 
 associated with burial, an em- 
 blem of support, 82, 160 ; be- 
 fore death, assures Paradise, 
 73 : found in ancient Peruvian 
 graves, 80, 250 : a part of each 
 mummy pack, 83 
 botany of. 227 
 
 bases, influence of methyl and 
 ethyl radicals in, 417 : recov- 
 ery of, in the urine, 435 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 551 
 
 Coca — 
 
 carrier [ills.}, 14 
 
 ccaspada [Q.], musty Coca, 241 
 
 chemistry of, 290 
 
 ctiewing, a necessity to the An- 
 dean, 22, 151, 155, 159, 163, 
 166, 177, 266 ; amount used by 
 an Andean daily, 214 ; by 
 members of Toronto La Crosse 
 Club, 370 : Indian method of, 
 151, 155, 159, 163, 166, 209, 
 210, 211, 213 : quantity con- 
 sumed by Indian, 19 ; terms 
 locally used in, 210, 211 ; 
 work performed under influ- 
 ence ot 204 
 
 church benefits through tithes 
 of, 160 ; Spanish Bishops de- 
 nounced it, 108 : condemned it 
 as "immoral," 10, 14, 15 : and 
 forbade it, 9 ; modern, upholds 
 it, 180 
 
 commercial value of, 113 
 
 compared to alcohol, 12, 407, 
 424 ; arbutus, 162 ; atropine, 
 306, 433 ; betel, 12, 170 ; ca- 
 cao, 12, 14, 15, 464, 465: caf- 
 feine, 492 ; chocolate, 465 : co- 
 conut, 13 ; coffee, 12, 14. 465 ; 
 guarana, 12 ; hashish, 12, 13 ; 
 kola, 12 ; mate, 12 : myrtle, 
 153, 243; opium, 12. 13, 171, 
 424, 491 ; sumach. 158 ; tea, 
 12, 14, 465 ; tobacco, 12 ; "the 
 vine," 159, 162, 166 
 
 conducive to health, 172, 191 
 
 del did, prime Coca, 241 
 
 depicted on Peruvian vases, 76 
 
 elimination from the body. 434 
 
 emblem of fruitfulness. 56 : of 
 manly vigor. 40. 72, 73 
 
 empirical use of by Incas, 7, 159, 
 160 : applied "daily for their 
 use and pleasure," 153 : appli- 
 cation to sores, 159. 160 : as a 
 charm, 380 : a stimulant in 
 running, 47, 70, 145 : for 
 broken bones, 159 ; for throat 
 troubles. 80 : gives great cour- 
 age, 155 : in malaria. 115, 
 174 : strengthens against fa- 
 tigue, 108, 171 : supports with- 
 out other food, 167, 169, 293 : 
 to bait fish, 168 : to remove 
 cold, 159 ; to preserve the 
 teeth. 167 ; uses explained by 
 modern physiology, 461 [See 
 Coca, Physiological Action}, 
 voice stimulant, 50 
 
 energy from, 22, 208, 224, 292, 
 361, 364, 366, 370, 372, 408, 
 488 [ See Coca, Physiological 
 Action, muscle, nervous sys- 
 tem'] : equalizes the forces con- 
 stituting, 292. 372. 398 ; prop- 
 erty compared to a nitrogen- 
 ous fulminate. 485 
 
 errors regarding. 13. 14, 16, 167, 
 170, 274, 426. 427, 463, 464 
 [Col. Inves.-], 491 
 
 exclusively used bv royal family, 
 38. 151. 152, 154. 155 
 
 extract, proportion employing in 
 CoUective Investigation, 507 
 
 Coca — 
 
 flower, 241 ; histology of [ills.], 
 259 ; fertilization of [ills.], 259 
 
 Food use of, 176, 427, 466, 
 479 ; not generally appre- 
 ciated, 139, 469 [Col. Inves.], 
 506 ; assimilation of and de- 
 composition in the body, 435 ; 
 converting influence of on car- 
 bohydrates, 355, 428, 482 : die- 
 tetic value of, 15, 463 ; does 
 not satiate hunger, 478 ; does 
 not impair stomach, 255 ; en- 
 ables body to perform more 
 work, 479 : in cancer of phar- 
 ynx [Col. Inves.], 507 : in In- 
 can dietary, 470 ; in intestinal 
 constriction [Col. Inves.], 506 ; 
 nutrient action of, 435, 457 
 [Col. Ini-rs.], 503, 506; nutri- 
 tive value is exact, 171, 478, 
 482, 488 ; period of time pa- 
 tients exclusively supported 
 by, 479 [Col. Inves.], 506; sup- 
 ports without other food, 167 ; 
 sustenance from, 160, 167, 
 168, 169, 170, 171 ; sustenance, 
 mystery regarding, 169 ; to re- 
 place food. 479 
 
 fruit, compared to cranberries, 
 243 ; gathering of. 243 ; histol- 
 ogy of [ills.], 261 ; preserva- 
 tion of, 243 
 
 golden images of, 100, 102, 154 
 
 granted at knighthood, 40, 72 
 
 habit, evidence against [Col. In- 
 ves.], 499, 505, 507 ; not 
 known, 18, 19, 20, 22, 430 
 
 histological studv of, 255 
 
 history of. 148 
 
 idiosyncrasies against, 366 
 
 In can reverence for, 20, 68 
 
 infusion of, number using in 
 Collect} re In r es tig at ion, 508 
 
 in Peruvian escutcheon, 7 
 
 is not cocaine, 16 
 
 Leaf [See Coca of: Bolivian; 
 Colomhian : Erythroxylon ; Ja- 
 va; Novo-Granatense ; Peru], 
 amount consumed at Potosi, 
 157 ; aroma of characteristic, 
 159, 235, 241, 274, 276; aro- 
 matic alkaloids of, 342 : char- 
 acteristics of, 231, 232, 241, 
 257 ; classic examples of [ills.], 
 247 ; color of, 162, 260 ; curing, 
 241, influence of on contained 
 alkaloids, 311 ; curved lines 
 of, 231, 232 ; discolored by 
 rain [Q.]. Coca gonupa, 240 ; 
 drying, 240. 241 ; effect of 
 damp on, 162, 240, 241 ; flavor 
 of preparations of, 178 ; flavor 
 of prime, 239, 241 ; grown in 
 conservatory yields small am- 
 ount of alkaloids, 344 ; har- 
 vesting the leaf, 45, 76, 120, 
 152, 173 [ills.], 239, 438; his- 
 tology [ills.], 256 ; Indians clev- 
 er in choice of, 216 ; judged by 
 assay, error of, 19 ; local tax 
 on, 113 : loss of weight in dry- 
 ing, 270; markings of. 153. 
 227 : medicinal variety of, 252 : 
 method of packing, 151, 153, 
 
552 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Coca — 
 
 155, 157, 162, 269, 271, 277, 
 iiUs.-], 270, 272 ; musty, "Oo- 
 ca-ccaspada/' 241 ; native se- 
 lection of, not governed by 
 cocaine, 19 ; nitrogen of, 326 ; 
 period it may be preserved, 
 
 276 ; pickers, Cuca-pallac [Q.], 
 37 lills.-], 240 ; picliing, 151, 
 153, 159, 162 ; ports of ship- 
 ment of, 130. 272; position of 
 on stalls, 258 ; preserved, re- 
 tains potency, 276; price of, 
 at different periods, 114, 157, 
 
 277 ; proportion employing in 
 Collective Investigation, 508 ; 
 qualitv of. governed by vari- 
 ety, 241, 273, 425 ; revenue to 
 the state from, 113 ; sale of, 
 locally. 276 ; at Azangaro, 
 Peru [ills.'], 130 ; shape of, 
 
 249, 252, 258, 260 [ills}, 247, 
 
 250, 251, 252 ; signs of matur- 
 ity of, 239, 339 ; size of, 159, 
 260 ; storing, 47, 240 ; subtle 
 energies of, 290 ; standard of 
 native users, 183 ; sweating, 
 241 ; transportation of, 119, 
 139, 219, 271, 277; types ac- 
 cording to Dr. Burck, 252 ; 
 type of Incan, 250 ; type of 
 modern, 251 ; varieties of, 15, 
 249, 305, 425 [ills.], 251 ; va- 
 riety used by Andeans, 235, 
 
 253, 272 ; variety yielding co- 
 caine, 249, 253 ; volatile 
 bodies in, 15, 23, 272, 276; 
 volatile bodies still present in 
 well preserved leaf, 276, 307 
 
 legend of, poem [ills.], 26 
 
 lime used with [See llipta.] 
 
 maiden [ills.], 430 
 
 not dependent on cocaine, 273 
 
 not poisonous, 18 
 
 objections due to error, 427, 463 
 
 of Bolivia. 247. 249, 253, 258, 
 
 272, 273, 307. 342, 344 ; 
 
 of Brazil. 172. 228, 234, 258; 
 
 of Caravaya. 113. 210. 234 ; of 
 
 Colombia, 228, 234, 240, 258; 
 
 of eastern montana, 157. 268 ; 
 
 of Huanuco valley, 234, 249, 271, 
 
 272, 273, 306, 342 ; of Java, 
 
 254, 258, 260, 305, 340 ; of La 
 Paz. 151. 167. 175; of Paucar- 
 tambo. 158. 234 ; of Peru, 228, 
 247, 249, 253, 258, 273, 275, 
 342, 344 ; of Phara, 237 [ills.], 
 308 : of Pozuso, 234 ; of May- 
 ro, 234 : of River Cauca, 233 ; 
 of Sandia, 234 
 
 Physiological Action of, de- 
 tailed classification cf three 
 hundred and sixty-nine re- 
 ports on [Col. Inves.], 492, 
 505 ; abolishes extreme fa- 
 tigue, 361 : action systemic 
 not local, 460 ; action of con- 
 trolled bv the associate alka- 
 loids, 420 ; against fatigue, 
 364, 366. 372; a ration of on 
 low organisms, 355. 418; on 
 activity. 361 ; on app'^t'tp 406, 
 407 Wol. Jnves.]. 492. 505 : on 
 assimilation, 406; on blood 
 
 Coca — 
 
 pressure [Col. Inves.], 493, 
 505, 507 ; on blood purifica- 
 tion, 255, 361, 369, 427, 462 ; 
 in the circulation, dilates the 
 pupil, an early observation, 
 413 ; on circulation, 255, 361, 
 365, 371, 372, 408, 413 [Col. 
 Inves.], 493, 505, 507; on di- 
 gestive functions, 374 [Col. 
 Inves.], 493, 494, 505 ; on en- 
 durance, 208 ; on energy, 372 ; 
 on force, 22, 224, 292, 370, 
 488 ; on heart, 365, 409, 410, 
 427 [Col. Inves.], 494, 505, 
 507 ; on heat of skin [Col. In- 
 ves.], 494, 505 ; on intestines 
 [Col. Inves.], 496, 505 ; on 
 metabolism, 370, 419, 479 ; on 
 the mind, 371, 374 [Col. In- 
 ves.], 495, 505, 507 ; on muscle, 
 346, 407, 409, 426, 457, 466 
 [Col. Inves.], 495, 505 ; on mu- 
 cous surfaces [Col. Inves.], 496, 
 505 ; on nervous system, 371, 
 373, 374, 390, 408, 409 [Col. 
 Inves.], 495, 505, 507 ; on 
 nutrition, 482, 485 [Col. In- 
 ves.], 495, 496, 505, 507; on 
 peripheral arteries, 413 ; on 
 peripheral sensations [Col. In- 
 ves.], 496, 505 ; on peristalsis, 
 480 ; on proteid, 355, 370 ; on 
 pulse [See circulation] ; on 
 pupils [Col. Inves.], 496, 505 ; 
 on respiration, 222. 408, 409, 
 410 [Col. Inves.], 497, 505 ; on 
 saliva, 478 [Col. Inves.], 498, 
 505 ; on secretions [Col. In- 
 ves.], 496, 498, 505 ; on sense 
 of hunger and thirst, 366, 466 ; 
 on sexual functions [Col. In- 
 ves.], 497, 505 ; on skin. 364, 
 371 [Col. Inves.], 496, 505 ; on 
 sleep [Col. Inves.], 497, 498, 
 505 ; on temperature of body 
 [Col. Inves.], 498, 505; on tis- 
 sue formation, 355, 427 ; on 
 urine [Col. Inves.], 497 ; on vi- 
 sioij [Col. Inves.], 496, 505 ; on 
 vocal cords. 452 [Col. Inves.], 
 504, 506 ; on waste, 479 
 
 pouch to carry [Q.], chuspa, 209 
 
 preparations in use as reported 
 by two hundred and seventy- 
 six physicians [Col. Inves.], 
 507. 508, 509 
 
 prejudice against, 9, 10, 13, 107, 
 108, 109, 150, 157, 467 
 
 products, 290 
 
 sacrifices, annual, 46 ; daily, 75 ; 
 before a journey, 203 ; before 
 the dead, 68 ; following the In- 
 can games, 72 ; necessity for, 
 46, 155 ; Priest of, 65 ; to pro- 
 pitiate the genii of Andes, 208 
 
 Shrub [ills.], 236, 242, 275, 343; 
 altitude of, 266 ; altitude af- 
 fects growth of. 234 ; charac- 
 teristics of, 227, 231, 246; 
 classification of. 229, 230 ; 
 climate of its habitat, 154 ; 
 color of, 258 ; conservatory 
 growth of. 237, 242 ; cost of 
 modern culture, 271 ; cultiva- 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 553 
 
 Coca — 
 
 tion by Incans, 36, 157, 162, 
 235 ; diseases of, 244 : distri- 
 bution to English Colonies, 
 254 ; earnings of culture, 174, 
 268 ; frost fatal to, 235, 
 340 : habitat of, 115, 233 ; 
 hardships endured in tilling, 
 154 ; height of, 151, 152, 153, 
 159. 162, 239 ; influence of 
 lichens on, 341 ; influence of 
 nitric acid of atmosphere on, 
 335 ; influence of picking on, 
 239 ; introduced to Europe, 
 154, 176 ; irrigation of plants, 
 238, 239 : life of, 237 ; nature 
 of montaiia where grown, 109 ; 
 number of plants to the acre, 
 270 ; nurseries, almacigas, 
 162, 237 ; pests of, 243 : plant- 
 ing of, 162; propagation of, 
 237 ; pruning of, 239 ; restric- 
 tion of cultivation by Viceroy 
 Toledo, 109 : root of, 235 ; soil 
 suited to, 235, 335 : sowing the 
 seeds, 238 ; temperature for 
 growth of, 235, 341 ; wages of 
 cultivators, 175 ; wild, 232, 
 233, 246: yield in all South 
 America, 276 ; yield of, 270 
 
 Spanish prejudice against, 10, 
 107, 108, 109, 150, 157, 160; 
 deemed it idolatrous, 160 ; 
 edicts against, 107, 109 
 
 superstition against, a "delusion 
 of the devil," 108, 149, 466 
 
 survival of, 98, 148 
 
 symbol of divinity, 151 
 
 termed, "the divine plant," 7, 20, 
 22, 56, 65, 151, 152; "Ery- 
 throxylum Peruvianum," 173 ; 
 "folha sagrada," 172 ; "the 
 little plant," 160 ; "ypadu," 172 
 
 terrace cultivation, 42, 121, 269 
 
 Therapeutic Application of, 
 detailed classification of three 
 hundred and sixty-nine reports 
 on iCol. Inves.], 498 ; action 
 varies with variety of leaf, 
 402 ; advocated to replace 
 opium, 409 ; and cocaine 
 differ in action, 425 ; an 
 adjuvant to the action of 
 drugs [Col. Inves.'], 499, 506 ; 
 an adjunct to treatment, a 
 medicine and a food, 397 ; a 
 treasure of the materia medi- 
 ca, 172 ; admitted to the Phar- 
 macopoeia, 491 ; anaesthetic 
 use of, by Drs. Fauvel, Mor- 
 el! Macivenzie, Louis Els- 
 berg and others before the ad- 
 vent of cocaine. 412 ; calm- 
 ness following dose of, 407 ; 
 Coca compared with alcohol, 
 12, 407. 424 ; atropine, 306, 
 433; cacao, 12. 14. 15, 464, 
 465 ; caffeine, 492 ; chocolate, 
 465 ; coconut, 13 ; coffee. 12, 
 14, 465 ; guarana, 12 ; hash- 
 ish, 12, 13 ; kola. 12 ; mate, 
 12; strychnine, 423; opium, 
 12, 13. 171, 424; tea, 12, 
 14, 465 : tobacco, 12 ; cre- 
 ates mental energy and mus- 
 
 COCA — 
 
 cular power, 482 ; different 
 from all other excitants, 295 : 
 dissipates depressing effects 
 of stimulants, 398 ; dose of. 
 430 ; explanation of seem- 
 ingly contradictory action of. 
 462 ; extract, fluid, proportion 
 employing in Collective Inves- 
 tigation, 508, 509 ; extract, 
 solid, proportion employing in 
 Collective Ini^estigation, 508. 
 509 ; influenced by contained 
 alkaloids, 15 ; infusion pro- 
 portion employing in Collec- 
 tive Investigation, 508, 509 ; 
 sedative action of, 409 ; stimu- 
 lant use of [Col. Inves.}, 498, 
 505 ; tea, taste of, 176 ; tinc- 
 ture of, number using in Col- 
 lective Investigation, 508, 509 ; 
 tonic use of \_Col. Inves.'\, 498, 
 
 505 ; tranquilizing powers of 
 superior to bromides without 
 depression, 398 ; wine of, 430 ; 
 numbers using in Collective 
 Investigation, 507, 508. 509; 
 gives tone to vocal cords. 447 
 
 Therapeutically Advocated as 
 antagonistic to the alcohol and 
 opium habit, 428 [Col. Inves.}, 
 
 499, 506 ; as an aphrodisiac, 
 429 ; in albuminuria, as suggest- 
 ed by plant physiology, 482 ; in 
 anaemia, 408 [Col. Inves.'\, 500. 
 506 ; in angina pectoris [Col. 
 Inves.l, 500. 506 ; in aphonia, 
 453; in asthma, 457 [Col. lu- 
 ves.'i, 500, 506 ; in brain 
 troubles [Col. Inves.'], 500. 
 506, 507 ; in bronchitis [Col. 
 Inves.], 500, 506 ; in cancer of 
 pharynx, 507 ; in catarrhal 
 conditions, 456 ; in the climac- 
 teric period [Col. Inves.'\, 507 ; 
 in constipation, 480 ; in con- 
 valescence [Col. Inves.'], 504, 
 506 ; in convalescence follow- 
 ing surgical operations [Col. 
 Inves.], 507 ; in convulsions, 
 409 ; in debility [Col. Inves.], 
 
 500, 506 ; in diabetes, to ap- 
 pease thirst. 429 ; in digestive 
 troubles, 478 [Col. Inves.], 
 493 ; in dropsy from weak 
 heart, 428 ; in epilepsy, to 
 abate hunger, 429 ; in ex- 
 haustion [Col. Inves.], 501, 
 506 ; in fevers, 408 [Col. In- 
 ves.], 501, 506 ; in gastric car- 
 cinoma, as a food [CoL Inves.], 
 
 506 ; in glycosuria as suggest- 
 ed by plant physiology, 482 ; 
 in grippe, 456 [Col. Inves.], 
 502, 506 : in heart troubles, as 
 a tonic, 410 [Col. Inves.], 501. 
 506 : in hypochondriasis, 408 ; 
 in hydrophobia, 409 : in hys- 
 teria, 408 ; in intestinal con- 
 striction, as a food, 506 ; in 
 insanity, to abate hunger, 
 429 ; in kidney troubles [Col. 
 Inves.], 502, 506 : in laryngeal 
 troubles, 436, 460 : in lung 
 troubles [Col. Inves.], 502. 
 
554 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Coca — 
 
 506 ; in melancholia \_Col. In- 
 ves.}, 502, 506 ; in mountain 
 sickness, 461 ; in muscular 
 troubles [Col. Inves.'\, 502, 
 
 506 ; in nervous erythism, 409 ; 
 in nervous troubles, 408 [Col. 
 Inves.'\, 502, 506, 507 ; in neu- 
 rasthenia, 387, 390 [Col. In- 
 ves.;\, 503, 506, 507 ; in over- 
 work [Vol. Inves.'], 503, 506; 
 in phthisis, as a food ICol. In- 
 ves.}, 506 ; in pneumonia, as a 
 food [Col. Invcs.], 506 ; in sea- 
 sickness, as a prophylactic and 
 a remedy, 428 [Col. Inves.'], 
 
 507 ; in sexual exhaustion [Col. 
 Inves.}, 497, 504, 506, 507 ; in 
 shock [Col. Inves.}, 504, 506 ; 
 in skin diseases, locally, 428 ; 
 in sleeplessness, by removal of 
 irritation, 397 ; in spinal irri- 
 tation, 409 ; in stomach trou- 
 bles [Col. Inves.}, 504, 506 : in 
 tetanus, 409 ; in throat troubles 
 of functional nature, 460 [Col. 
 I7ires.}, 504. 506 : in timidity 
 and bashfulness, 387 ; in ty- 
 phoid, as a food [Col. Inves.}, 
 506 ; in uraemia, 428 ; to in- 
 crease urine, 428 ; in uterine 
 inertia, to stimulate contrac- 
 tion, 429 [Col. Inves.}, 507; 
 in vocal troubles [Col. Inves.}, 
 504, 506 ; in voice produc- 
 tion, 436 ; in wasting dis- 
 eases [Col. Inves.}, 506 ; in yel- 
 low fever, 429 
 
 tobacco used with, 212 
 traditions of, 246, 268 
 tribute paid in, 36, 56, 110 
 used along northern coast, 163 
 use of, in army, 47, 167, 168, 170 
 want of knowledge regard- 
 ing, 491 
 
 Cocada [Q.], a unit of work performed 
 by a chew of Coca, 204 ; Andean 
 measures distance by, 209, 370 : an 
 exact measure, 213 ; an equivalent 
 of time and distance, 213 : period 
 the effects of a chew of Coca con- 
 tinues, 204 
 
 Coca-gouupa [Q.], Coca discolored by 
 rain, 240 
 
 Coca-liachn [Q.], Coca chewer, 100 
 
 Coca-tannic acid, 298, 300 
 
 Coca-wax, 297 
 
 Cocaic acid. 305 
 
 Cocaicine. 302 
 
 Cocaine, early studies in, 300 
 
 action of with acids, 297, 317 
 adapted to ophthalmology by Dr. 
 
 Carl Roller, in 1884. 412 
 allied bases as waste, 309 
 anaesthesia from, local, 414 : gen- 
 eral, from lessened conduction 
 of the cord, 415 ; by spinal in- 
 jection, 419 ; can only follow 
 from excessive doses, 433 ; in- 
 hibits special senses. 417; in- 
 hibits action of amoebfe. 418 ; 
 and of spermatozoids, 418 
 and Coca not identical in action, 
 16, 17. 304. 402. 410, 460; 
 how they differ, 425 
 
 Cocaine — 
 
 assay of, 312, 313 ; proportion 
 found by Niemann, 297 ; by 
 other observers, 311, 344 
 
 chemical history of, 290 ; errors 
 and controversy in research, 
 305, 342 ; formula for, 297 
 
 comparative action of on man, 
 and on the lower animals, 424 
 
 comparison of action with that 
 of alcohol, 424 ; atropine, 417 ; 
 caffeine, 424 ; morphine, 424 ; 
 strychnine, 423 
 
 crude, of Peru, 234, 317 ; a mix- 
 ture of the Coca products, 
 307 ; amount of, sent from 
 Peru, 317 ; assay of, 317 ; ac- 
 tion of acids on, 317 ; charac- 
 teristics of, 317 ; yield of co- 
 caine from, 317 
 
 crystallizable, 249, 302 ; uncrys- 
 tallizable, 302, 303 
 
 described first by Dr. Niemann, 
 16, 296 
 
 does not establish addiction, 432 
 dose of, 433 : average initial dose 
 should not exceed grain, 
 433 ; fatal in man, 432, 434 
 effects of large doses, 412, 423, 
 424, 434 
 
 evils are sensational, 21 [See 
 Preface}, xiii 
 
 frees blood of uric acid [Haig], 
 360 ; and waste, 371 
 
 "habit," a fad, 18, 21 ; existence 
 of which is not generally ac- 
 credited, 431 : prejudice occa- 
 sioned by supposition of, 467 ; 
 tendency to is built upon ex- 
 isting neurosis, 21, 24 
 
 high price of, 182, 300 
 
 homologues of, 309 
 
 hydrochlorate, nature of, 317 ; 
 tests for purity of, 315 
 
 hydriodate. synthesis from, 309 
 
 increases plant metabolism, 338 
 
 increases chemical processes of 
 the body [Mosso], 461 
 
 influence of its presence on the 
 quality of the Coca leaf, 272 
 
 initial effect of is sedative, 424 
 
 manufacture of, in Peru, 234, 
 317 : process of Lyons, 312 ; of 
 Maclagan, 295 ; of Niemann, 
 296: of Pfeiffer, 312; of 
 Squibb, 311 ; synthetically, 
 309, 310 ; value of various pro- 
 cesses compared, 312 
 
 nature of, according to Niemann, 
 297 ; early examples, 302 
 
 not an index of Coca worth 
 [Squibb], 183, 273 
 
 not the sole alkaloid of Coca, 342 
 
 Physiological Action of, 412, 
 415, 417, 418 ; on brain, 424, 425, 
 426, 433 ; depression, if any, 
 precedes exaltation, 433 ; on 
 blood, 360 ; on cell life, 418 ; 
 on central nervous system, 
 420 ; on circulation, 371 ; on 
 fatigue. 360 ; on motor nerves, 
 417, 420 ; on muscle, irritabil- 
 ity lessened, 420, raises abil- 
 ity of above normal [Mosso], 
 360 ; on plant metabolism, 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 555 
 
 Cocaine — 
 
 418, 419 ; on sensory nerves, 
 lessens sensibility, 413, 415, 
 
 419, 420 ; on special senses, 
 417 ; on spinal cord, 415, 419, 
 424, 433 ISee Coca.} 
 
 poisoning by, 431, 434 
 
 produces sleep, 433 
 
 reaction of, 297 
 
 salts of, 317 
 
 solubility of, 297 
 
 stimulation, influence of, 424 
 
 [See Preface}, xiii 
 study of, stimulated interest in 
 
 Coca, 17 
 test for, 316 
 
 the commercial standard of Co- 
 ca, 182 
 
 Therapeutic Application [See 
 Coca.} 
 
 titration by Mayer's reagent, 313 
 variety of leaf chosen for, 249 
 Cocainoidine, 302 
 
 Cocal [Q.], a Coca plantation ; a 
 large, 175 ; of Garcilasso, 158 
 
 Cocals, ancient of Guajira, 163 ; an- 
 cient of montafia, 268 ; edict of un- 
 healthfulness against, 109 ; enforc- 
 ed labor in by Spanish, 107 ; first 
 of the montafia, 158 ; starting of 
 new, 237 
 
 Cocamine, 302, 304 ; action of, on 
 muscle, 422 : action with acids, 
 305 ; more lethal than cocaine, 423 ; 
 more nearly resembles cocaine than 
 do other Coca alkaloids, 422 ; of 
 empirical composition with co- 
 caine, 305 : studied by Ilesse, 305 
 
 Cocathylin, Coca base of Dr. Guen- 
 ther, 315 
 
 Cocethyline, or homo-cocaine, 309 
 
 Cocha lake [note}, 74 
 
 Cochabamba, Bolivia, wages at, 175 
 
 Cochero, wild Coca in, 232 
 
 Coc-iso-butyline, 310 
 
 Coc-propyline, 310 
 
 Cock as an emblem of life, 56 
 
 Cocoa confounded with Coca, 12, 13, 
 463 ICol. Inves.}, 491 
 
 Coconut, confusion of with Coca, 13, 
 464 : derivation from Egyptian 
 li'uku, 13 
 
 Coffee, 234 ; best when grown at high 
 altitude, 341 : Coca as mild and 
 without the chemical disadvantage 
 of, 492 ; cultivation at Java, 255 ; 
 early condemnation of, 11 ; intro- 
 duced into Europe, 255 ; Peruvian, 
 340 ; set to shade Coca, 238 
 Cohen, Dr. Solis, advocates Coca in 
 
 laryngeal troubles, 460 
 ColJa-fiuyu [Q.], Incan provinces 
 
 south of Cuzco, 36 
 Collao, bleak region of Titicaca, 140 
 Collas. ancient Incan tribe, 35, 198 
 Colombia. Coca of, 228, 234, 240, 258 ; 
 no wild Coca in, 233 ; women pro- 
 hibited from cocals of, 268 ; Pizar- 
 ro's landing at, 92 ; Indian [ills.}, 
 294 : terms in Coca usage, 211 
 Columbia University, herbarium, 245 
 CoMMERS^ classification of Coca, 231 
 Concacha, ruins at, 144 
 Concubines, Incan, 39 ; children of, 40 
 Condor, king of vultures, 78, 220 
 
 Condor-canqui, condor of excellency, 
 78 
 
 Congress of United States, report 
 
 on Coca to, 174 
 Con, Incan deity of thunder and rain, 
 35 ; carried off the rain, 126 ; com- 
 pared to Brahma, 31 ; legendary 
 quarrel, 124 ; meaning of [note}, 74 
 Conopas, Incan household gods, 77 
 Conquest of Peru, 9, 45, 48, 51, 57, 90 
 Conquerors, disaffection of the Span- 
 ish, 94 ; the gallant thirteen, 95 
 Consciousness, loss of from cocaine 
 
 anaesthesia, explanation of, 415 
 Constipation, hot water in, 396 ; why 
 
 Coca relieves, 480 
 Convalescence, Coca advocated in 
 treatment of [Col. Ini;es.}, 504, 505 
 Convulsion, Coca advocated in, 409 : 
 from poisonous dose of cocaine, 433 
 Copo, ball of material in spinning, 82 
 Copper, demand for, effects Coca 
 
 transportation, 277 
 Coquero [Q.], to use Coca, 211 
 Coracancha [Q.], town of gold, 64 
 Coranquenque [Q.], Incan royal bird, 
 38 
 
 Cordillera, de la costa, 122 ; real, 
 
 122 ; western, barrenness of, 266 
 Corning, Dr. J. Leonard, 398, 419 
 Coroico, Jussieu at, 165 ; Rusby at, 
 182 
 
 Corpa-huasi [Q.], Incan storehouse, 47 
 
 Cosca [Q.], to level [note}, 32 
 
 Coscas [Q.], heaps of earth [note}, 32 
 
 Costume, of Andean traveller, 202 ; 
 Incan, prohibited, 195 ; of Inca, 38 ; 
 of modern Indian, 195 
 
 Cotton, Peruvian, 189 ; colored, con- 
 sidered sacred, 128 ; cultivation at 
 Ica, 126 ; peculiarity of, 128 
 
 CouRBOiN, M., salon by, in conven- 
 tional Coca design, 181 
 
 Cowley, Dr. Abraham, legend of 
 Coca, poem, 26, 28, 119, 148, 184, 
 265, 290, 346, 446, 463 
 
 Coya [Q.], wife of Inca, 39 
 
 Crampel, Madame [ills.}, 3 
 
 Creation, Incan idea of, 75 ; Peruvian 
 myths of, 74 
 
 Cromlechs, Peruvian, 184 
 
 Cuba, species of Erythroxylon in, 228 
 
 Cuca, Incan designation of Coca [See 
 Coca} 
 
 Cuca-pallac [Q.], Coca pickers, 37 
 Cucheros, hacienda of, 174 
 Cuchupa, disease of Coca shrub, 244 
 Cue, Peruvian guinea-pig, 217 
 CuLLEN, Dr. William, portrait, 407 ; 
 
 system of, 405 
 Cumana Indians' use of Coca, 163 
 Cunti-suyu [Q.], Incan provinces west 
 
 of Cuzco, 36 
 Cupa, disease of Coca shrub, 244 
 Cuqui, ant, pest to Coca shrub, 244 
 Curaca or Governor, 184 
 Curacas [Q,], nobility of conquered 
 
 tribes, 35 
 
 Curare, Indian arrow poison, 284 ; 
 preparation of, 285 ; action of, 285 : 
 paralyzing influence of on motor 
 nerves, 417 : use of by Amazonian 
 Indians, 285 ; use of in the labora- 
 tory, 350 
 
 Curtis, Dr. Carlton C, 330, 419 
 
/ 
 
 556 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Curtis^ Dr. H. H., advocates Coca in 
 
 laryngeal troubles, 460 
 Cusi-ccoyllur [Q.], the joyful star, 52 
 Cusi-sini'u ac [Q.], happy smile, 225 
 Cutter, Dr. Ephraim, 395 ; on influ- 
 ence of Coca on heart, 410 
 Cuyu-Cmju, Peru, on road to mon- 
 taiia, 136 ; Incan terraces at 
 267 
 
 Cuzco, ancient Incan capital of, 32, 
 51 : a modern trip to, 144 ; battle 
 of, 104 ; cathedrals derived revenue 
 from Coca, 160 : Coca districts of, 
 173, 175, 234: Coca of [iZ?s'.], 247: 
 coronation of Manco at, 188 : divi- 
 sions of under Incas, 51 : dogs 
 driven from, 69 : educational insti- 
 tutions at, 110 : golden images of 
 Coca at temple, 154 : husbandry at, 
 41 : Incan fortress of, 35 : Incan 
 runners to, from the sea, 48 : Incan 
 serpent dance at, 62 : meaning of 
 name [note^, 32 : modern city of, 
 145 [i7/6-.], 425 ; Ollantay's address 
 to, 52 : Pizarro advances to, 102 ; 
 plan of ancient and modern, 146 : 
 present commerce of, 147 ; railroad 
 planned to, 131 ; ruins at, 144 ; 
 situation of, 139 : temple of sun at, 
 63 : terraces of, 68 : value of Coca 
 at, 113, 151 : wealth of Incan, 64 
 
 Cyclopean, ruins of Peru, 142, 143, 
 144, 145 : wall of Sacsahuaman 
 iills.1, 377 
 
 D 
 
 Da Costa, Dr., 415 ; advocated Coca 
 
 for weak heart, 428 
 Danini, cocaine experiments, 420 
 Darjeeling, Coca distributed to, 254 
 Darling, Professor William, the 
 
 anatomist, aphorism of, 402 
 Darwin, on Divine belief, 57 : on doc- 
 trine of Malthus, 148 : stimulated 
 study of organic life, 293, 323 ; sug- 
 gested musical sounds were em- 
 ployed before speech, 436 
 Da Silva, on odor test for cocaine, 
 316 
 
 Datura sanguinea used by Indians, 
 212 
 
 Davy, Sir Humphrey, 292 ; asked to 
 experiment on Coca, 169 
 
 Dead, Coca buried with, 160 ; find 
 Paradise through Coca, 73 ; food 
 offerings to, in the East, 73 ; Incan 
 commemoration of, 69, 74 ; Incan 
 offerings of Coca to, 73 ; Incan 
 preparation of, 81 : Incan reason 
 for preservation of, 73 ; Incan rev- 
 erence for, 72, 75 
 
 Debility, Coca advocated in [Col. In- 
 rcs.], 500, 506 
 
 De Bry, 5, 27, 28, 90, 96, 149, 152, 
 173 
 
 De Candolle, Augustin Pyrame, on 
 Coca, 166 ; portrait, 169 ; Areolata 
 of, 232 
 
 De Candolle, Pyrame, views on 
 Coca, 233 
 
 De Castelnau, Count, expedition of, 
 172 
 
 De Jauregui, Don Augustin, Vice- 
 roy, 199 
 
 De Lajesema, Marcio Sera, will of, 
 117 
 
 Delano, on llipta, 166, 211 
 Demarle, experiments on Coca, 412 
 Demerara, Coca distributed to, 254 
 Depression, does not follow Coca, 408, 
 433 ; does not necessarily follow 
 stimulation, 406 
 De Quincey, on intoxication. Preface 
 De Reszke, Jean, the tenor, 452 
 Dermatitis, Coca externally, advocat- 
 ed for, 428 
 Devadasa, compared to virgins of 
 sun, 31 
 
 Devil, aboriginals linked with, 149 : 
 Spanish associate Incans with, 168 
 
 Dextro, cocaine, nature of, 310 : ecgo- 
 nine, 310 
 
 Diabetes, thirst of, appeased by Coca, 
 429 
 
 Diaphragm, spasm of in hiccough, 
 
 sobbing and laughing, 456 
 Diatheses of Dr. John Brown, 405 
 Diarrhoea in cats from benzoyl-ecgo- 
 nine, 422 
 
 Dicotyledons, alkaloids chiefly from, 
 321 
 
 Diet, beef, 396 : milk, 396 ; should be 
 shaped in health, 487 
 
 Dietary, Coca as an adjunct to, 4 : of 
 the Andean Indian, 186, 288 ; of 
 patient should be regulated, 396 
 
 Dietetics, fluctuation of, 472 ; influ- 
 ence of Coca in, 463 
 
 Digestion, Coca a tonic to, 479 ; de- 
 composition products of, 358 : can- 
 not go on in excitement, 487 ; im- 
 peded by mental activity, 487 ; im- 
 peded by tissue waste, 358 : influ- 
 ence of Coca on, 408, 478 ICol. In- 
 ves.}, 493, 506 
 
 Digestive troubles of neurasthenics, 
 383 
 
 Digitalis, change of properties under 
 cultivation, 337 ; Coca a substitute 
 for, 410 
 
 Disease, help of will, in incurable, 
 377 : influence of physiological 
 studies on, 403 
 
 Diuretic action of Erythroxylon fruit, 
 229 
 
 "Divine plant," Coca the, 7, 20, 22, 
 56, 65, 151, 152 
 
 Dizziness from Coca and cocaine, 364, 
 412, 419, 432 
 
 Dog, experiments on, to show muscu- 
 lar fatigue. 360 
 
 Dolmans, Peruvian, 84 
 
 D'Orbigny describes wild Coca, 232 
 
 DowDESWELL, error of, regarding 
 Coca, 274, 426, 492 
 
 Dover's Powder, invention of, 116 
 
 Drama, Incan, 51 ; religious develop- 
 ment of, 444 
 
 Dreads or phobias, 380. 386 
 
 Dresden, Peruvian antiquities at, 77 
 
 Drew, Frank, the comedian, anec- 
 dote of, 387 
 
 Drimaria, a pest to Coca shrub, 244 
 
 Dropsy, due to heart debility, re- 
 lieved by Coca, 428 
 
 Drugs, Coca assists action of, 397 
 [Col. Inves.'\. 499, 505 : imperfect 
 knowledge of, 402 
 
 Druids, both priests and physicians 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 557 
 
 [notel, 4 ; temples of, 84 ; compared 
 with Incans, 66 
 Drunkenness a symptom, 390 
 Drowsiness due to waste in blood, 358 
 Duainba, llipta with tobacco, 211 
 Duamosi, gourd for tobacco and llip- 
 ta, 211 
 
 Di jakdin-Beaumetz on urea, 357 
 Dulces, or preserved fruits, 187 
 Diimhiiro, gourd for llipta, 211 
 Dumhurujai, to use Coca, 211 
 Di'PKEZ^ the tenor, 450 
 D'Ulloa, Antonio, description of 
 
 Coca, 166 
 Dyes, beauty of Incan, 75 
 
 £ 
 
 Eames, the soprano, 449 
 
 Ears, buzzing in, from large doses of 
 
 cocaine, 412 
 f]arrings, Incan, 70 [i7Zs.], 71 
 Earthquakes, of Peruvian coast, 125 
 East, looking toward in worship, 56 
 Easter flowers, emblems of life, 56 
 Eastern origin of Incas, 29, 30, 31, 32 
 East Indies, Erythroxylons of, 229 
 Ecgonine, action of on muscle, 422, 
 426 : action with acids, 299 ; ac- 
 tion with alkaloids, 299 ; conver- 
 sion of, 310 ; crystals, form of, 
 299 ; discovery of, 298 : hydro- 
 chloride, 310 ; methyl ester, syn- 
 thesis, 310 ; nature of. 299 ; re- 
 agents for, 299 : separation of, 
 299 ; solubility of, 299 ; sought in 
 tissues as a decomposition product 
 following cocaine poisoning, 435 
 EcLUSE, Charles, 1' botanist of Vi- 
 enna, 153 
 Eczema, Coca advocated for, 428 
 p]Dsox, Dr. Cyrus, advocates Coca in 
 
 grippe, 361, 456 
 Edwwrd IV, gastronomies of, 472 
 Ega, Brazil, Coca of," 233 
 p]gg. as an emblem of life, 56 
 Eggs, Incan legend of creation, 32 
 Egypt, ancient love songs of, 439 
 Egyptian, customs compared with In- 
 can, 38, 43 ; origin of Incas, 30, 31 : 
 progress of music, 437 ; sun wor- 
 ship, 55, 57 ; use of colored cotton 
 [nofe], 128 
 Ehrlich, experiments on cocaine, 
 417, 482 
 
 Eichler's classification of Coca, 231 
 EiNHORN on Coca products, 310 
 
 EiNHORN AND MARQUARDT, 310 
 
 El Dorado, the mythical city, 105 ; 
 Gonzalo l*izarro's search for, 278 
 
 Electricity, in neurasthenia, 393 
 
 FJimination of Coca, 434 
 
 Elsberg, Dr. Louis, advocated Coca 
 in laryngeal troubles, 460 : use of 
 Coca as local anjesthetic, 412 
 
 Embalming among Incans, 74, 81 
 
 Emeralds of Inca, 38 
 
 Emmerling, on plant physiology, 336 
 
 Emotions, influence of, on circulation, 
 376 : influence of companionship 
 on, 474 ; influence of music on, 
 437 : must be educated, 377 
 
 Emotional influence in digestion, 488 
 
 Empacho^ indigestion, 222 
 
 Empiricism, in medicine, 402 ; in use 
 
 of Coca [ISee Coca, Empirical Use.] 
 Endurance, phenomenal examples of, 
 47, 70, 108 ; Coca on, 145, 167, 169, 
 171, 293, 466 ISee Coca, pliysio- 
 logical action] 
 Energy, amount of bodily utilized, 
 352 ; ancient philosophers on, 349 ; 
 an outgrowth of proper assimila- 
 tion, 484 ; can only be created 
 through conversion within the tis- 
 sues, 486 ; of cell life in plants, 
 329 ; created through Coca, 355, 
 418, 485 ; creating substance of 
 muscle, 352 ; elaboration of, 366 ; 
 going on at all times creates waste, 
 484 ; how Coca stimulates it, 355, 
 418, 485 : liberation of, in chemical 
 union, 475 ; setting free of occa- 
 sions chemical change in tissues, 
 347 
 
 Endurance, quality of, 1 ; of Andean. 
 207, 214; from Coca, 47, 70, 145, 
 167, 169, 208, 293, 346, 372, 407, 
 409, 426, 457, 466, 485 
 
 England, Queen of, 180 
 
 English, attention to Coca, 170 ; capi- 
 tal in Peru, 132, 189 
 
 Environment, influence of on nervous 
 system, 380 ; influences ne^^essities, 
 474 ; modern creatures of, 373 ^ 
 
 Enzymes, action of, in alimentary 
 tract, 477, 478 ; of plant assimila- 
 tion, 331 
 
 E]pileptic symptoms from neurasthe- 
 nia, 380 
 
 Epilepsy, Coca abates hunger in, 429 
 Errera, Dr. Louis, on alkaloidal 
 
 yield, 338 
 Error, often quoted as fact, 24 ; may 
 be negative as well as affirmative, 
 473 ; careless continuance of as to 
 Coca, 13, 14, 16, 167, 170, 274, 
 426. 427, 463, 464, 491 
 "Erythroxyline" flrst isolated, 295 
 Erythroxyion, genus of, 227 : angui- 
 fngnm. Mart., 228, 286 ; areolatum, 
 Jacq., 228. 229. 232 ; campestre, 
 229; cassiuioidcs, 228; Coca, La- 
 marck [i//.s-.], 247, 251, 253, 258, 
 275 [/SVr; Coca] ; characteristics of, 
 228, 257 ; var., Bolivianum, 252 
 [ills.], 253, 343 : Novo Granatense 
 \iJls.], 247, 253; Peruvianum, 228 
 iills.], 247, 249. 253, 258, 273 
 [ills.], 275 ; Hpi-iiccanum, Peyr., 
 228 [ills.], 253; cumanense, IIBK., 
 163; Hondensv, IIBK., 168, 233 
 [ills.], 247 ; hypericifoUum, 229 ; 
 Mexican um , IIBK., 228 ; mono- 
 gynum, 229 ; Panamaense, Turez, 
 228 ; Pulchrum, St. Hil., 228, 234 ; 
 rigidulum, DC, 228 : species in use, 
 168 ; on the Solimoens, 282 ; squa- 
 7natum, Swaitz, 228 ; suberosiim, 
 St. Hil.. 228, 229 ; tortuosum. 
 Mart., 228. 229 
 Ervthroxylura Peruvianum, or Coca, 
 
 173, 230 ^Sec Coco] 
 Ery throw ylum, red wood, 230 
 Eye, growth of knowledge of, 404 ; in- 
 fluence of cocaine on, 414 ; symp- 
 toms in neurasthenia, 384 
 Esquimo sun-shield [ills.], 165 
 Ether and chloroform anaesthesia ac- 
 
558 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 cidents more common than those 
 following cocaine anaesthesia, 481 
 Ethyl-benzoyl-ecgonine, homococainc, 
 309 
 
 Europe, attention to Coca in, 407 ; 
 introduction of tea and coft'ee in, 
 255 
 
 Evil-eye among Andeans, 208 
 Excreta in blood interferes with nu- 
 trition of tissues, 358 
 Excretion a problem of activity, 368 ; 
 of carbonic acid, 328 ; of organic 
 bodies. 320 
 Excitement, Cullen's doctrine of, 405 
 Exertion, aversion to relieved by 
 Coca, 429 
 
 Exercise, desirable, 368, 459 ; neces- 
 sary to existence, 346 ; increases 
 waste, 352 ; increases urea when 
 excessive, 360 
 
 Exhaustion, Coca advocated in, 482 
 [Co/. Inves.^, 500, 506. 
 
 Expectancy, influence of on imagina- 
 tion, 390 
 
 Expiration, influence of Coca on, 410 
 
 F 
 
 Faint feelings in neurasthenia, 383 
 Faith essential to well being, 386 
 Falck, on cocethyline, 310 
 Fancrja [Q.]. measure of land, 45 
 P^arina or bread of Amazonian val- 
 ley, 288 : tapiti for making, 478 
 Fatigue abolished by Coca, 361 : 
 cause of symptoms of, 358, 371. 
 378, 454 ; from nerve tire, 374 ; 
 from retardation of urea excretion, 
 360 ; influence of Coca on. 364. 366, 
 372 : readiness of in neurasthenia, 
 383 ; sense removed by cocaine, 360 
 Fat, a storage food, 481 ; chief con- 
 stituent of brain and nerve. 484 : 
 development of, 476, 484 ; from ex- 
 cess of nitrogenous food, 352 ; of 
 tissue, use of. 484 
 Fats built up from penicillium, 355 : 
 consumption by body dependent on 
 proteid, 354 : formation of in 
 plants, 331 : not relished by neu- 
 rotics, 396 
 Fat^re, the composer, praises Coca, 
 180 
 
 Faulhorn, ascent of, 353 
 
 Fauvel, Dr. Charles, advocated 
 Coca in laryngeal troubles. 453, 
 460 : used Coca locally for anfes- 
 thesia in 1865. 412 
 
 Fear, exaggeration in neurotics, 386 
 
 Female voice. 448. 451 
 
 Ferments of assimilation. 331. 477. 478 
 
 Ferruginous springs, of Peru. 129 
 
 Festivals, frequency of Peruvian, 187, 
 192, 193, 472 : Incan, 66 
 
 Fevers. Coca advocated for, 408 [Col. 
 Inres.^, 501, 506: Coca useful in 
 nutrition during. 479 : debility fol- 
 lowing. Coca advocated in, 428 ; 
 malarial of Peru, 126 
 
 Fever, yellow. Coca advocated in, 429 
 
 Fewkes, Dr. J. W., on serpent dance, 
 62 
 
 FiCK AND WiSLiCENUS, experiment 
 of, 353, 369 
 
 Fire, a divine emblem, 56 ; Incan sa- 
 cred, 72 
 
 FiTZ Gerald, Edward A., in Andes, 
 461 
 
 Flageolet of Incans, 442 
 Fletcher, primitive trephining, 86 
 Fletcher, The Elder Brother, 400 
 Flies, experiments on to show muscu- 
 lar fatigue, 359 
 Flood, Incan tradition of, 31 
 Flowers, difference of in Erythroxy- 
 lons, 231 ; fertilization of, 334 ; 
 wealth of in montaiia, 270 
 Fli^ckiger, on mydriatic alkaloids, 
 316 
 
 Flute, Incan use of, 442 
 Fo-Fi, Chinese Emperor [note], 50 
 *'Folha ISagrada" or Coca, 172 
 Folie de doute [F.], chronic uncer- 
 tainty, 381 
 Food [tSee Coca food use'], an in- 
 dividual problem, 369 ; appro- 
 priate for muscle, 366 ; a stimu- 
 lant, 406 ; average time of transit 
 through alimentary tract, 480 ; 
 better than medicine, 488 ; com- 
 plex dietary demanded, 484 : daily 
 amount of a relative one, 486 : each 
 class may maintain the body for a 
 time, 369. 487 ; early opposition to, 
 11 ; errors commonly from improper 
 proportions, 476 ; essential to 
 healthful existence, 368 ; indul- 
 gence among the early Greeks, 
 471 : in middle ages, 472 : first 
 selections of, 470 : formulated defi- 
 nition of, 399, 474 : frozen, of the 
 Andes, 223 : Indians work on Coca, 
 293 : introduced to the body in any 
 manner may allay hunger, 479 ; 
 medicine and poison related, 402 ; 
 must be soluble before it can 
 enter circulation, 482 : nitrogenous 
 a source of urea, 352 ; no one class 
 to nourish any one tissue, 484 ; 
 influence of on stomach. 479 ; 
 of Andean traveller, 201 : offerings 
 to dead in East, 73 ; some novel 
 dishes of the I'eruvians 187 : sub- 
 stances, grouping of. 475 : to main- 
 tain repair and create energy. 484 : 
 value of alcohol, 399 ; value of 
 Coca, 176. 427, 463, 466, 479 [Col. 
 In res.]. 506 
 Foster, Michael, on fatigue. 378 ; 
 constructive power of protoplasm, 
 355 : on nitrogen compounds. 352 
 
 FOTHERGILL, DR. J. MiLNER, OU fatS, 
 
 396 
 
 FowKES, relic found by. 78 
 FoY, confusion of cocaine, 466 
 Frampton, John, early English 
 
 translation on Coca, 153 
 French, expedition to South Amer- 
 ica, 172 : progress in music, 437 ; 
 settlements in Peru. 189 
 Freud, Dr.. of Vienna, advocates 
 
 Coca in morphine habit, 413, 428 
 Frog, action of cocaine on. 422 
 Fruit, Andean, 137, 225, 234 : eating 
 may be a delusion, 396 : cultivation 
 of, 129 : depicted on Incan vases, 
 77 : of Peru, 136 
 Fungus pest to Coca shrub, 244 
 Functions governed through nerves, 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 559 
 
 374 ; influence of cocaine on, 418 ; 
 of cells impeded by waste, 358, 378 
 Pu-Sang, of Chinese, the Mexican 
 Empire, 31 
 
 G 
 
 G. Quichua has no [no^e], 1 
 
 Gadara liSee E. moriogynum^, 230 
 
 Gadsky, the soprano, 449 
 
 Galen^ Claudius, portrait, 403 ; doc- 
 trine of pneuma, 404 ; on wear and 
 tear, 347 
 
 Gallinha cocha [See E. suherosuml, 
 229 
 
 Garcia, Gkegorio, theory of Incan 
 origin, 31 
 
 Garcilasso, Inca de la Vega, an 
 eminent Incan authority, 158 ; for- 
 feits his cocal, 159 ; on derivation 
 of huaca [note'l, 75 ; mother of, 
 was niece of Huayna Ccapac, 158 ; 
 on Coca Inotc], 7,108,158, 160, 162, 
 293 ; on diligence in Coca cultiva- 
 tion, 239 ; on first cocal of eastern 
 montaf5a, 159 ; on the estates of In- 
 cas, 74; on Incan banquets, 472; 
 on Incan flute players, 442 ; on In- 
 can hieroglyphics, 200 ; on Incan 
 poetry, 51 ; on loss at Conquest 
 [note], 99 ; on loss of golden sun, 
 103 ; on meaning of Cuzco Iriote'], 
 32 ; on meaning of Viracocha, 35 ; 
 on progeny of Incas, 39 ; on Span- 
 ish prejudice against Coca, 108 ; on 
 origin of term Andes, 121 ; on In- 
 can musicians, 439 ; on the name 
 I*otosi, 155 ; on the quipu, 48 ; on 
 support from Coca, 293 ; on Incan 
 tunes, 441 ; on the common people, 
 195 ; on use of Coca at Potosi, 157 ; 
 Pizarro's son a schoolmate of, 104 
 
 Garua, Peruvian mist, 126 
 
 Gastric carcinoma, cases of support- 
 ed on Coca [Col. I7ives.}, 506 
 
 Gastric symptoms in neurasthenia, 
 383 
 
 Gatissima, alligator pear tree, 225 
 (tAUGnet, M., presents poporo to 
 
 Mariani. 209 
 Gayarre, the tenor, 450 
 (iAZEAU, sustenance from Coca. 425 
 (xcnii, propitiated by Coca, 208 
 Gaedcke, on Coca products, 295, 299 
 Generation, sun an emblem of, 56 
 Genetic factor, in neurasthenia, 379 
 Genital tonic. Coca as a, 429 
 Genito-urinary symptoms, in neuras- 
 thenia, 384 
 Gentleman's Maqazine. 169 
 Germans, in Peru, 132, 189, 234 ; 
 
 progress of music among, 437, 444 
 Getz, John, opinion on Peruvian 
 
 ceramics, 75 
 Gibbon and Herndon, explore Ama- 
 zon rivers, 278 
 Gibbon, Lieutenant, expedition of, 
 
 174, 265, 373, 377, 463 
 GiBBS, Dr. Benjamin F., IT. S. N., 
 222 ; influence of Coca on the heart, 
 409 
 
 GisEKE, isolates conine, 321 
 Giesel, on cocaine, 305 
 Glacier on Mount Ananea, Peru 
 [ills.^, 411 
 
 Glaciers of Andes, 142 
 Gladstone, tree chopping of, 459 
 Glucose, formation of, 480 ; in plant 
 sap, 329 ; property of liver in form- 
 ation of, 481 ; relation to glyco- 
 gen, 369 
 
 Glycocol, may be absorbed by plants, 
 338 ; from uric acid, 334 
 
 Glycogen, "animal starch," 369 ; dis- 
 appears on exertion, 354 ; function 
 of liver in forming, 481 ; in liver 
 cells, use of, 484 ; in plant sap, 
 329 ; influence on muscle, 352 
 
 Glycosuria, cause of, 482 ; influence 
 of liver in, 481 ; use of Coca in, 482 
 
 God, belief in, 57 ; Incan belief in, 74 
 
 Goethe, Metamorphosis of Plants, 
 231 
 
 Gold, images of in temple, 64 ; Incans 
 secreted, 102 ; Incan wealth of, 
 100 ; Incan fashioning of, 43 ; in 
 dress of Inca, 38 ; "tears which the 
 sun shed," 112 ; washing, in I'eru, 
 217 [///6-.], 382 
 GoMARA, on Coca, 91, 163 
 (iorgona. I'izarro on the island of, 95 
 GossE, 114, 240 [ills.^, 247, 262, 276, 
 
 294 [ills.^, 327 
 Got nod, the composer, praise of 
 
 Coca, 180 
 Gourd for carrying llipta, 209, "211 
 Graham, Dr., brown-bread of, 396 
 Graminicw, absence of alkaloids in, 
 321 
 
 Grasset, experiments on monkey, 
 415 
 
 Grave, plant, of the Indians, 213 ; 
 tablets, to keep oE evil, 82, 483 
 
 Greeks, comparison with Incan, 43, 
 64, 84 ; early food indulgence 
 among, 471 ; elaborated gymnas- 
 tics, 347 ; music among, 437 
 
 Greshop^f, Dr., on alkaloidal yield of 
 Coca plants, 339 
 
 Grew, Xehemiah, on cells, 326 
 
 Grippe, Coca advocated in treatment 
 of, 361, 456 [Col. Inves.}, 502, 506 
 
 Growth, activity of excites organs to 
 disease, 375, 379 
 
 Guaco plant, for snake bite, 286 
 
 Guajira, ancient cocals of, 163 ; 
 terms in Coca usage. 211 
 
 Guamaca terms in Coca usage. 211 
 
 Guamanga, educational institutions 
 at, 110 
 
 Guamansuri, Incan first man, 32 
 (Tuanaco, I*eruvian sheep, 218 
 Guano, Peruvian wealth of, 120 
 Guarana, compared with Coca, 12 
 Guarepo, alkali used with Coca, 211 
 Guareto, alkali used with Coca, 211 
 Guatacos, slave drivers, 107 
 GuBLER, on Coca force, 485 
 GuENTHER, Dr., on Maclagan test, 
 
 315 ; new Coca alkaloid of, 315 
 GuERRA, Luis, expedition of in 1499, 
 
 163 
 
 Guiana, bone flutes of, 442 ; Coca 
 of, 228 
 
 GuiDO OF Arezzo, originated syllabic 
 
 notation, 443 
 GuNN, on cocaine processes, 312 
 GuNz, the tenor, 459 
 
560 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 H 
 
 II, in Quichua is strongly aspirated 
 and pronounced like w 
 
 Habit, Coca addiction does not exist, 
 18, 19, 20, 22, 430 ICol. Inves.], 
 499, 505, 507 ; cocaine addiction 
 not accepted, 431, 432 ; erroneous 
 belief in occasions prejudice, 467 ; 
 evidence against [CoL Inves.], 499, 
 507 
 
 Habits and excesses should be re- 
 garded as symptoms, 379 ; belong 
 to neurotics, 387 
 Ilabitos, terms in Coca usage, 211 
 Haemostatic, Coca advocated as a, 
 429 
 
 Bajas amarcjas, bitter Coca, 272 
 
 JIajas clulccs, sweet Coca, 272 
 
 Hagar, Stansbuki% 02, 63 
 
 Haig, Dk. Alexander, on uric acid, 
 255, 337, 360, 369 ; on cocaine, 371 
 
 Haller advances comparative an- 
 atomy, 405 ; portrait, 405 
 
 Hall, Rev. Dr. John, on Christian 
 Science, 390 
 
 Hallucinations, did not follow exces- 
 sive doses of cocaine, 432 ; induced 
 by narcotic plants, 213 ; of neuras- 
 thenics, 381 ; of sensation in co- 
 caine poisoning, 434 
 
 Hamilton, Coca anaphrodlsiac, 429 
 
 Hammond, Ur. William A., 60, 346 ; 
 experiments with cocaine, 431 
 
 Hamaca, Incan royal sedan, 46 
 
 Nananpacha [Q.], the world above, 75 
 
 Happiness maintained through well 
 balanced will, 377 
 
 Haruvis [Q.], love songs, 439, 440 
 
 Haravecs [Q.], poets. 51 
 
 Harvard University, meteorological 
 station in Peru, 132 
 
 Harvey describes the circulation, 
 404 ; portrait, 404 
 
 Hatun [Q.], great [note}, 37 
 
 Hatim-apu [Q.], Incan general, 37 
 
 Hatun-apup-rantin [Q.], Incan colo- 
 nel, 37 
 
 Hatun-yunca [Q.], large leaf Coca^ 
 272 
 
 Hatun-poccoy [Q.], season of ripen- 
 ing, 68 
 
 Havisca, the first cocals at, 158 
 
 Haweis, Rev. Dr., on color sym- 
 phony, 446 
 
 Haydn, style of, resemblance of In- 
 can melodies to, 439 
 
 Ilayo, the term for Coca on northern 
 coast, 163 
 
 Head hunters of the Amazon, 282 
 
 Headache, as a neurasthenic symp- 
 tom, 383 ; following excessive doses 
 of cocaine, 433 
 
 Health, balance of, 405 ; benefited by 
 occupation, 346 ; maintenance of 
 through appropriate dietary, 473 ; 
 must be the foundation of will, 
 377 ; no practical standard of, 373 
 
 Heart, beat increased from waste in 
 tissues, 358 ; influence of poisonous 
 dose of cocaine on, 412, 432, 433 : 
 dilatation of following presence of 
 waste products in the blood, 360 ; 
 failure. Coca in, 410 ; influence of 
 benzoyl-ecgonine on, 422 ; influence 
 
 of Coca on, 865, 409 ; influence of 
 emotions on, 376; influence of ner- 
 vous system on, 376 ; nerves of, 
 paralyzed by atropine, 417 ; physio- 
 logical action of Coca on [Col. In- 
 res.], 494, 505, 507 ; ratio of beat 
 to respiration, 456 ; structure, of 
 mixed muscle, 349 ; symptoms, in 
 neurasthenia, 383 ; tonic, Coca ad- 
 vocated as a \_Col. Inves.l, 501, 
 506 ; weak. Coca advocated for by 
 Da Costa, 428 
 Plebrew origin of Incas, 30, 31, 69 
 Hebrews, progress of music among, 
 437 ; psalmody of, 444 ; turning to 
 the sun, 56 
 Helmholtz, on audible sounds, 449 : 
 on bodily energy, 352 ; on compari- 
 son of color and harmony, 446 
 Hempel, suggests Coca for aversion 
 
 to exertion, 429 
 Helps, on Coca, 173 
 Hepaticce, Spruce's studies of, 174 
 Heredia, Don Pedro de, 149 
 Hering advocates Coca in troubles 
 coming in low stage of the barome- 
 ter, 429 
 Hermann, Inogen of, 352 
 Herndon, Lieutenant, expedition of, 
 
 174, 175, 204, 209, 213, 286 
 HerophilUkS, vivisection by, 403 
 Herpes, Coca externally advocated 
 for, 428 
 
 Herrera, Antonio de, royal histori- 
 an of New World. 163 ; records first 
 American to Heaven, 150 
 
 Hesse, on cocamine, 302, 305 ; on 
 hygiene, 306 
 
 Hieroglyphics used by Incans, 200 
 
 Hindus, comparison with Incans, 31, 
 58 ; music among, 437 ; music, com- 
 parison of to Incan, 441 ; phallic 
 worship, 62 ; relics in Yucatan, 31 ; 
 solar dynasty of, 55 
 
 Hoarseness, liability of voice users to, 
 459 
 
 Homoeopaths give Coca in timidity, 
 387 ; provings of Coca, 429 ; value 
 Coca as a sexual tonic, 429 
 Homo-cocaine, 309 ; action of re- 
 agents on, 310 ; nature of, 810 ; 
 weak anaesthetic, 310 
 Homo-iso-cocaic acid, 305 
 Hooker, Sir W. J., portrait, 281 
 Hospitality, Incan enforcement of, 
 
 41 ; of Peruvian Indians, 186 
 Hospitals of Lima, Peru, 190 , 
 Ho-tu, Chinese knot record inote'], 50 
 Houssaye, Henri, praises Coca, 227 
 Howard, on hygrine, 306 
 Howell, J,, Familiar Letters, 320 
 Iloyas [Q.], cultivated pits, 42 
 Huallaga river, wild Coca along, 283 
 Huaca [Q.], sacred, 64 ; from verb 
 
 signifying to weep [note'], 75 
 Huaca, or huacachu plant, 212, 286 
 Huaca Amahuarqui, where Incan 
 
 races were run, 70 
 Huacanquis, Incan love philters, 61 
 Huacas, legend of, 80 
 Huahua [Q.], a child, 66 
 Hiiancar [Q.], drum, 442 
 HuANACAiiRE, brother of Maneo Cca- 
 pac, 83 
 
 Huanacauri, sacred hill of, 70 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 561 
 
 riuancasayana, hacienda of, 134 
 
 Huancavelica, mines of, 234 
 
 Huanarpu [Q.], female prostitute, 60 
 
 Huami [Q.], guano, 120 
 
 Huanuco, Coca, 234, 249, 271. 272, 
 273, 306 ; Coca yields most cocaine, 
 342 ; cocaine factories in, 317 ; 
 frost about, 235 ; wild Coca at, 
 233 ; value of Coca at, 174 
 
 Huaraca, Incan festival of summer 
 solstice, 68 
 
 Huaraca, Incan sling, 33, 72 
 
 Huaracu [Q.], ceremony of knight- 
 hood, 40 
 
 Huaranca [Q.], ten pachaca, 37 
 
 Huaraz, ruins at, 144 
 
 Htascak, son of Huayna Ccapac, 57 ; 
 a prisoner, 99 : portrait, 106 ; quar- 
 rel with Atahualpa, 98 ; receives 
 division of empire, 88 
 
 Huasichl [Q.], thatched roof over 
 Coca bed, 238 
 
 Huatana [Q.l, place where thing is 
 tied [note}, 66 
 
 HuaUqiii or Coca pouch, 209, 211 
 [See Chuspa] 
 
 Huayllaca [Q.], musical horn, 442. 
 
 Huayra-aclla [Q.], concubines, 40 
 
 Huimha, a species of wild cotton, 285 
 
 Huiuaque, ruins at, 144 
 
 Humboldt, Alexander von, 31, 47, 
 85, 121, 199, 233, 286, 291 ; classi- 
 fication of Coca, 231, 233 : on Coca, 
 9, 168 : on Indian prejudice, 168 : 
 supposed llipta the source of en- 
 durance, 294 
 
 Hunger, dispelled by Coca, 155 : held 
 in abeyance by cocaine, 429 : sense, 
 influence of Coca on, 366, 466, 479 ; 
 nature of, 479 
 
 Hunter, Dr. John, advances com- 
 parative anatomy, 405 ; on animal 
 magnetism, 390 ; on. the will, 374 
 
 Hunter, Dr. William, on the stom- 
 ach, 477 
 
 Hunu [Q.], ten huaranca, 37 
 
 Huosa, Peru, Coca tax at, 268 
 
 Hvriar [Q.], pruning of Coca shrub, 
 239 
 
 Hydrogen in tissues, 324, 475 ; pres- 
 ence of in alkaloids, 321 
 Hydrophobia, Coca advocated in, 409 
 Hydrotherapy, 395, 396, 397 
 Hygrine, 306 ; action of on muscle, 
 422 ; action on crystallizable Coca 
 products, 304 ; a decomposition 
 product, 307 ; dilating property 
 ascribed to it, 307 ; isolated by 
 Lossen, 299 ; nature of, 299 ; re- 
 agents for, 299 : separation of, 299 ; 
 solubility of, 299, 303 
 Hypnotics undesirable, 397 
 Hypnotism, Dr. John Hunter on, 390 
 Hypochondriasis, Coca advocated for, 
 408 
 
 Hysteria, Coca advocated for, 408 ; 
 confusion with neurasthenia, 398 ; 
 distinct from neurasthenia, 381 
 
 I 
 
 Ica, province of, irrigation in, 125 
 Idolatry, laws forbidding, 110 
 Idols deposited at Cuzco, 36 
 Ilia [Q.], light [note], 74 
 
 Illampu, peaks of, 141 
 Imbauha ashes, as llipta, 174 
 Impotence, humility of, 3 
 Impusi, alkali used with Coca, 211 
 INCA, a patron of husbandry, 41 ; 
 body of secreted, 102 ; could not in- 
 herit wealth, 54 ; costume of, 37, 
 
 38, 99 ; court of, 37 : divine origin 
 of, 37, 57 ; empire of, extent, 163 ; 
 exclusive descent of, 40 ; marriage 
 of, 39 ; numerous progeny of, 39 ; 
 order of succession, 40, 53 ; palaces 
 of, 54 : portraits, 106 ; preserved 
 body of, 64 ; royal equipage of, 46 ; 
 ruler of four quarters of earth, 36, 
 58 ; the temporal and spiritual 
 head, 37, 46, 65 ; titles of [note], 
 32 ; travelled empire, 46 
 
 Hi'AYNA CcAPAC, 47 ; at Potosi, 
 156 ; death of, 88 ; divides em- 
 pire, 88 ; mummy of, 64, 102 ; 
 portrait, 106 
 
 Lloque Yi^panqui, conquers Anti- 
 suyu, 158 
 
 Mayta Ccapac, fourth Inca, 152 
 
 RoccA, cocals of, 158 
 
 SiNCHi RoccA, licentiousness 
 of, 60 
 
 Tupac Inca Yi panqui, mummy 
 of, 102 ; pardon of rebels by, 
 109 
 
 ViRACOCHA, mummy of, 102 
 YuPANQUi, address on sun, 56 
 Incan, art, 43, 49, 78, 93, 248, 272 
 l^ee Textile Fabrics, Vases] ; ser- 
 pent in, 63 ; army, 37 ; agriculture, 
 41 : architecture, 31, 43 ; astrolo- 
 gers, 38 ; bronze, 43 : captain 
 Inote}, 37 ; ceramics. 9 ; civil code, 
 41 : civilization, 6, 7, 8, 57 : 
 costume, prohibited, 195 ; customs, 
 growth of, 36 : dietary, liberal, 
 470 ; division of people, 45 : divi- 
 sion of products, 45 ; drama, 51, 52, 
 53 : Empire, 36, division of, 88, 
 164 ; downfall of, 100, 103 ; en- 
 gineering, 47 : government found- 
 ed in 1021, 35 : government, su- 
 pervision of, 40 ; grave tablets 
 [ills.l, 483 : graves, opening at 
 Ancon, Peru, 468 ; history in its 
 relics, 9 ; household utensils, 77 ; 
 buried with dead, 82 ; implements 
 buried with dead. 82 ; industry, 37, 
 41, 42 ; irrigation, 42, 125 ; knight- 
 hood, 347 : morals, 57 ; marriage, 
 compulsory, 46 : melodies, 439, 
 440 ; music, 51 ; necklace [ills.], 
 49 ; nobles, who were, 36 ; pandean 
 pipes, 439 : picture writing, 48 : 
 phallic ceremonies, 60, 62 ; physical 
 appearance, 40 ; poets, 38 ; poetry, 
 example of, 51 ; population, 112 ; 
 pottery, 30, 31 ; prayers. 65, 70 : 
 priesthood, 65 ; punishment, 41 ; 
 relics, 142 : relics as charms, 81 ; 
 religion, 55 ; reverence for Coca, 
 20 ; roads, 46, 47 ; runners, 47 ; 
 songs, resemblance to psalmody, 
 445 ; statues of gold, 43 ; spinning, 
 45 ; spindles [iUs.'\, 416 : terraces, 
 137 : textile fabrics, 8, 29, 34. 38. 
 
 39, 43, 44. 59. 93, 161, 483 ; tradi- 
 tions of, 29. 30, 48 : treasures yet 
 unfound, 102 ; weapons, 43 
 
562 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 IxcANS, at Conquest of Peru, 7 ; 
 burial places, 80 ; could not leave 
 tribe, 45 ; distinguished by dress, 
 37, 38 ; dominant people of Peru, 
 28 ; domesticated Coca and potato, 
 129 ; division of, 37 ; domestic ani- 
 mals of, 217 ; escutcheon of, 63 ; 
 hospitality of regulated by law, 41, 
 472 ; knew of quinine, 401 ; known 
 by tradition, 8 : medicine among, 
 45 ; memory, phenomenal, 8, 48 ; 
 mining, 216 ; music among, 437 ; 
 Mongolian type of, 40 ; no rebellion 
 among, 57 ; no writing among, 200 ; 
 origin of, 30 : present remains of, 
 226 ; purpose of, 35 ; sensuality of, 
 61 ; Spanish prejudice against. 150 ; 
 typical Coca of \_ills.'\, 250 ; upheld 
 by last of conquerors, 117 
 
 Indian, aboriginal, not of higher type 
 than present man, 373 ; accepted 
 type of, 28 : Andean, 185 ; benefit 
 of Coca to, 177 ; characteristics of, 
 172, 195 ; conservatism of, 23 ; cus- 
 tomary posture of, 82, 207 ; de- 
 scendants of Incas, 226 : dietary of, 
 186 ; disposition of, 198 ; endur- 
 ance of, 172 ; enforced sales to, 
 112 : excluded from higher occu- 
 pations, 111 ; exempt from In- 
 quisition, 111 ; fairs, 276 ; girls, 
 early maturity of, 191 : household 
 of, 205 ; incubus of debt, 113 ; im- 
 positions against. 111 ; industry of, 
 133, 204 ; integrity of, 17 ; intuitive 
 knowledge of, 208, 216, 217 ; le- 
 galized burden of, 224 ; longevity 
 of Peruvian, 19, 22 ; mining among, 
 216 : morals of, 22 ; of one race 
 Inotc}, 29 ; physical appearance of, 
 40 ; punishment of, 110 ; regard for 
 time and distance, 203 ; reticence 
 of, 195, 205 ; raise Coca, 234 : run- 
 ner of Andes 316 ; slavery 
 of, 109 : travels days on Coca alone, 
 172, 174 
 
 Indians, Bolivian, 198 ; Collas, 198 ; 
 Macusi, 285 : of Peru, 185 [See 
 Aiuleans^ ; Panos, hieroglyphics 
 among, 200 ; Pueblo, custom of, 60 ; 
 tailed tribe of the Amazon, 283 
 
 Indios de la Sierra, Andean Indians, 
 185 
 
 Indios silvestros, savage Indians, 185, 
 
 278, 282 
 Indra, Hindu god of heavens, 31 
 Infusoria. Coca experiments on, 418 
 INGALS, Dr. E. Fletcher, advocates 
 
 Coca in laryngeal troubles, 460 
 Inorganic, compounds in tissues, 475 ; 
 
 relation to organic, 322 
 Insanity, Coca abates hunger in, 429 ; 
 
 from heredity of neurasthenia, 380 
 Insomnia a troublesome symptom, 
 
 397 ; in neurasthenia, 383 
 Inspiration, influence of Coca on, 410 
 Intellect, not due to gross bulk of 
 
 brain, 375 ; influence of Coca on, 
 
 407 
 
 Intestinal constriction, patient sup- 
 ported by Coca during ten days 
 ICoJ. l7tves.-\, 506 
 
 Intestine, large, action on food mass 
 in, 480 ; small, action on food mass 
 in 480 ; of cat influence of ben- 
 
 zoyl-ecgonine on, 422 ; physiological 
 action of Coca on ICol. InvesA, 496, 
 506 
 
 Inti [Q.], the sun, 31, 55 Inotel, 66 
 
 Inti-churi [Q.], sun god, 38 
 
 Intihuatana [Q], instrument for de- 
 termining the equinoxes, 66 
 
 Iodide of potash, imperfect knowledge 
 of, 402 
 
 Ipadti, or ypadfi. Coca of Brazil, 172 
 Iritis, use of cocaine and atropine in, 
 415 
 
 Iron, in tissues, 326 ; in chlorophyl 
 formation, 329 ; unknown to Incas, 
 42 ; wood [See E. areolatum}, 229 
 
 Irrigation, Incan perfection in, 42, 
 124, 125, 137 ; of Coca shrubs, 238, 
 239 
 
 Irritability, doctrine of, 405 : due to 
 waste materials in the blood, 371 
 
 Isaacs, terms in Coca usage, 211 
 
 Isatropyl-cocaine, 305 
 
 Iscupuru, gourd for llipta, 209, 211 
 
 Iso-butyl-iodide, action on benzoyl ec- 
 gonine, 310 
 
 Iso-cocaic acid, 305 
 
 Isotropyl-cocaine, test for, 315 
 
 Isotropic acid, 305 
 
 Italian settlements in Peru, 189 ; 
 progress in music, 437 
 
 J 
 
 "Jack-the-Ripper" cases, 387 
 Jamaica, Erythroxylon species of 
 
 229 ; Coca of, 230 
 James, Dr. Frank L., personal ex- 
 periment with Coca, 361 
 Janeway, Dr. E. G., anecdote of, 391 
 Japanese, music among, 437 
 Jaros, J. N., translation on Coca, 17& 
 Jarvis, Dr., advocated Coca in throat 
 
 troubles, 460 
 Jauja, on road to Cuzco, 138 
 Java, Botanical Garden, 252 ; cin 
 
 chona cultivation at, 341 ; Coca 
 
 cultivation at, 254, 258, 260, 340 , 
 
 Coca, yields cocamine, 305 
 Jerga, a variety of cloth employed in 
 
 packing Coca, 271 
 Jesuit, "the anonymous." 66 
 Jesuits, in Peru, 51, 154 ; cinchona 
 
 introduced by, 10, 114 
 Jewels, buried with dead, 82 ; worn 
 
 in the lip, 83 
 Jewish comparisons with Incas, 31 
 Johnson, Dr., error regarding cocoa, 
 
 464 
 
 Johnston, experiments on Coca, 295 
 
 JucH, the soprano, 449 
 
 Jujur, gourd for llipta. 211 
 
 Juliaca, on southern railroad of Peru, 
 131, 132, 144 
 
 JussiEU, Antoine de. Coca described 
 by, 230 ; Antoine Laurent de, 
 classification of Coca, 230 ; Joseph 
 DE, on Coca, 165, 252, 258, 230, 293 
 [iZZs.], 327 ; death of, 166 
 
 K 
 
 Kabyles of Mt. Anres trephining, 86 
 Ka, Egyptian soul's double, 73 
 Karlsruhe, Peruvian antiquities at, 
 77 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 563 
 
 Kartaure, pouch for Coca, 211 
 Kew, Botanical Garden, 153, 174, 252, 
 344 
 
 Khoo, Egyptian divine sparl^, 73 
 Kidneys, diseases of, Coca advocated 
 
 in [Col. Inrrs.l, 502: influence of 
 
 on urea formation, 357 
 Kipling^ Rudyard, confounds cocaine 
 
 with opium alkaloids, 491 
 KiTZ, cocaine factory of, 234 
 KUingfarhe, quality of tone, 446 
 Klang, musical sound, 446 
 Knighthood, Incan ceremony of, 40, 
 
 69, 347 
 
 Knight, Ricpiard Payne, 61, 84 
 Knights, Incan costume of, 72 ; of 
 
 old, music among, 444 
 Knot record, Chinese [note], 50 ; rec- 
 ord of Incans, 9 
 KoBERT, action of cocaine, 420 
 KoGGABA, terms in Coca usage, 211 
 KoLLER, Dr. Carl, 182 : adapted co- 
 caine to ophthalmology, 1884, 412 ; 
 experiments with cocaine, 414 
 Kublai-Khan, Manco-Ccapac a son 
 of, 30 
 
 Kuku, coconut [note], 13 
 KUNTH on Coca, 163, 231, 233 [ills.l, 
 247 
 
 li 
 
 L, or 11, is rarely found in Quichua ; 
 it corresponds to the Italian gl ; 
 the Spanish supplied the omission 
 by changing R to L, as Rimac to 
 Lima 
 
 Laborde, action of cocaine, 415 
 Lacarrillca, Incan god of irrigation, 
 42 
 
 Lacco, Coca lichens, 244 [ills.], 245 
 La Condamine, expedition to Quito, 
 
 165, 166 ; Coca described by, 230 
 Laffont, physiological experiments 
 
 with cocaine, 415 
 La Joya, on Southern railroad of 
 
 Peru, 131 
 
 Lake Aricoma, Peru, 141 [ills.], 455 ; 
 Aullages, 141 : Poopo, 141 ; Rin- 
 conardo, 135, 141 ; Titicaca, 141 
 
 Lamarck, 228 [See Coca] ; classifica- 
 tion of Coca, 231, 293 
 
 Language, Aymara of Bolivians, 199 ; 
 Quichua, of Peru, 199 : spoken, fol- 
 lowed musical sounds [Darwin], 
 436 
 
 La Paz, Coca at siege of, 167 ; mar- 
 kets of, 175 ; value of Coca at, 151 
 La Plata, journey from, 170 
 Laryngeal troubles. Coca in, 436 
 Laxative influence of Coca, 457 
 Leaf [See Coca Leaf] : the proteid 
 
 forming organ, 334, 336 
 Leaves, size of in Erythroxylons, 228 
 Leipzig, Peruvian antiquities at, 77 
 Leucin, in plant sap, 329 ; may be ab- 
 sorbed by plants, 338 ; relation to 
 urea, 357 
 
 Leucomaines from proteid decomposi- 
 tion, 358 
 Levillian, on neurasthenia, 381 
 Lewis, stones of compared with In- 
 can, 84 
 
 Libermann, Dr. H., Surgeon in Chief 
 of French army, advocates Coca in 
 grippe, 456 
 
 Liebermann, on Coca products, 305, 
 306, 310 
 
 LiEBiG, perfected organic chemistry, 
 292, 361 ; food theories of, 352, 
 353, 354, 474, 476 ; on plant met- 
 abolism, 331 
 
 Life, a succession of deaths, 368 ; be- 
 ginning of through cells, 328 ; of 
 cells created by activity, 485 ; re- 
 garded as a spirit, 404 ; sun an em- 
 blem of, 56 ; spiritual reaches man 
 through the brain, 375 ; work nec- 
 essary to, 2 
 
 Light, influence of in alkaloid forma- 
 tion, 338 
 
 Lightning, Incan legend of, 32 ; In- 
 can temples to, 64 
 
 Lima, I*eru, ancient site of, 35 ; Cieza 
 at, 150 ; altitude and location of, 
 189 : cocaine factories at, 317 ; 
 earthquake at, 125 ; fertile delta 
 of, 137 ; founded by Pizarro, 104 ; 
 paintings at, 40 ; petty merchants 
 of [ills.], 206 : population of, 189 ; 
 unsuited to Coca cultivation, 235 ; 
 views of modern [ills.], 191, 194, 
 206 
 
 Limenos, beauty of [ills.], 194 
 
 Limestone, detrimental to Coca, 235 
 
 Linga symbol, 62 [ills.], 65 
 
 LiNNE, Carl von, portrait, 230 : clas- 
 sifies Coca, 239 ; names Cinchona, 
 115, 165 ; on relation of poison and 
 medicine. 403 
 
 Llactacamaijoc [Q.], superintendent 
 of towns, 41 
 
 Llama, of the Andes, 218, 219 : de- 
 picted on Incan vases, 77 : wool, 
 use of, 75, 147 ; [ills.], 116, 140 ; 
 obstinacy of, 214, 219 
 
 Llauta [Q.], royal turban, 38, 72, 99, 
 102 
 
 Lliclla, mantle worn by Indian wom- 
 en, 197 
 
 lilipta, alkali used with Coca, 9, 165, 
 209, 211 : aji mixed with, 288 : 
 error regarding, 9 ; compared to 
 leather, 155 ; local terms for, 211 ; 
 from ancient mummy pack, 249 ; 
 regarded as a force, 168 ; sub- 
 stances used for, 155, 174, 210 ; 
 supposed influence of, 294 ; tapioca 
 as a, 174 ; introduced to north by 
 Spaniards. 165, 166 
 
 Lliicta [See Llipta] 
 
 Liver, influence of on emotions, 481 ; 
 in urea formation, 357 ; symptoms, 
 in neurasthenia, 383 
 
 LiviERATO, action of cocaine, 415 
 
 Longevity, from Coca, 19, 172 ; in- 
 creased by occupation, 346 
 
 Lo-shu, Chinese knot record [?iote], 50 
 
 LossEN establishes formula of co- 
 caine, 298 : isolates ecgonine, 298 ; 
 isolates hvgrine, 299, 306 
 
 Lost soul bird, 286 . 
 
 Louis XVI, advocated potato, 11 
 
 Louis Philippe, expedition to Quito, 
 172 
 
 Love songs, of Egypt, 439 ; of Incans, 
 439, 440 
 
 Lower organisms, narcosis of, 418 
 Loxa, in Quito, Cinchona of, 115, 165 
 Lubbock, Sir John^ anecdote of 
 Park, 14 
 
564 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 LuDEWiG, on Quichua language, 198 
 Lungs, Coca advocated in treatment 
 of troubles of ICol. Inves.'\, 502 ; 
 increasing capacity of, 458 ; influ- 
 ence of as organs of blood purifica- 
 tion, 454 
 
 Li QUE, Father Hernando de, 91, 97, 
 104 
 
 Lymphatics, influence in nutrition, 
 
 481 ; structure of, 349 
 Lyons^ modified process for cocaine, 
 
 312 ; on cocainoidine, 302 
 
 M 
 
 Macas, a tuber-like potato, 223 
 
 Machos, mules, 204 
 
 Mackenzie, Dk. Morell, advocated 
 
 Coca in laryngeal troubles, 460 ; 
 
 use of Coca as local an^Esthetic, 
 
 412 
 
 Maclagan, isolates an alkaloid of 
 Coca, 295, 302 ; ammonia test for 
 cinnamyl-cocaine, 315 ; test, Dr. 
 Guenther on, 315 
 
 Macusi Indians, 285 
 
 Magellan, straits of, southern limit of 
 Coca, 234 
 
 Magnan, symptom of cocaine poison- 
 ing, 434 
 
 Maguey fibre, use of, 43, 47 
 
 Maisch, John M., on cocaine, 298, 
 299, 302 
 
 Maize, Peruvian, 234, 276 : conver- 
 sion to energy by Coca, 482 : grati- 
 tude for, 471 ; in dietary of Peru- 
 vians, 470 ; sowing, 68 
 
 Malaria, a term greatly abused, 380 ; 
 on Peruvian coast, 126 
 
 Mal-assimilation in neurasthenia, 383 
 
 Mal-nutrition and nervousness go to- 
 gether, 379, 396 ; evils of, 476 
 
 Male voice, 448 
 
 Malocchi, evil eye, 61 
 
 Malpighi, Marcello, described cells, 
 326 ; on capillaries, 404 
 
 MaJpighiacew family, 230 
 
 Mallquis, Incan mummies, 107, 73 
 
 Mama Coca, Incan queen, 152 ; Peru- 
 vian term for Coca, 230 : the star 
 spica, 66 ; wild Coca, 228, 232 
 
 Mamacona [Q.], mother superior, 40 
 
 Mama Ocllo Hxtaco, wife of Manco 
 Ccapac, 28, 32 
 
 Mama-Papa bird, 286 
 
 Mama Quilla, Incan Venus, 67. 
 
 Mama Runtu, wife of Inca Viraco- 
 cha, mummy of found, 102 
 
 MamM, alkali used with Coca, 167, 
 211 
 
 Manam concha, we have nothing, 205 
 Manan-Chile, treasure of. 111 
 Mauana, to-morrow, 203 
 Manaos, Incan mummies, 73 
 ManM, Popayan term for llipta, 167 
 Manco Ccapac, Incan hero god, 28, 
 30, 31, 32 [iUs.-\, 33, 35; death of, 
 54 ; portrait, 106 
 Manco, coronation of, 103, 189 ; de- 
 feat of, at Cuzco, 104 
 Mania, subdued by wet pack, 397 
 Mannheim, on cocaine poisoning, re- 
 gards one gramme a fatal dose in 
 man, 434 
 
 Mantegazza., Dr. Paolo, of Milan, on 
 
 Coca, 16 ; experiences of, 296, 415 ; 
 experiments, 407, 408, 409, 410 
 Marcoy, 7, 56, 94 
 
 Markham, Clements R. Inote}, 7, 
 51, 66 Inote}, 74, 115, 118, 121, 
 144, 150, 168, 198; Cinchona re- 
 searches, 176 ; on Coca, 177 ; on 
 llipta, 210 
 
 Mariani, Angelo, Paris, France, re- 
 searches in Coca, 177, 178, 179, 
 180 ; portrait, 177 ; Bolivian Coca 
 {ills.], 243 ; Coca garden at Neuilly 
 [ills.}, 181 ; Coca used in anaesthe- 
 sia before cocaine, 412 ; on Coca 
 flower, 242 ; on Coca fruit, 243 ; 
 Coca seedlings lills.], 236 ; conser- 
 vatory growth of Coca, 237, 238 ; 
 exactness of Coca preparations, 
 304 ; Pate, in high altitudes, 410 ; 
 I^eruvian Coca [i/?6'.], 275 ; poporo 
 of Colombia, 209 ; The as a heart 
 tonic, 409 ; ten Coca plants [ills.'\, 
 242 : Wine of Coca in grippe and 
 rheumatism, 361, 397, 456 ICol, lu- 
 res.], 507, 508, 509 
 
 Mark Twain, 199, 402 
 
 Mario, the tenor, 450 
 
 Martin, on wear and tear, 485 ; on 
 range of voice, 449 
 
 Martin Stanislas, isolated Coca al- 
 kaloid, 295 
 
 Martius, Carl von, portrait, 171 ; 
 Coca of Brazil, 172, 233 ; on Ery- 
 throxylons, 228 ; on Coca, 231 ; on 
 Coca flower, 263 ; on lichens of 
 Coca, 341 ; on markings of Coca 
 leaf, 232 
 
 Mashiia, an Andean preparation of 
 
 potatoes, 223 
 JMassenet, the musical composer, 
 
 praise of Coca, 180 
 Massini, the tenor, 450 
 Massage, rest and enforced feeding 
 
 ideal in neurasthenia, 397 
 Materos, large sacks in which Coca is 
 
 collected, 240 
 Matu, green Coca leaves, 240 
 Matucancha, drying shed for Coca, 
 
 240 
 
 Matuhuarsi, sheds for storing Coca, 
 240 
 
 Matupampa, closed courts of Coca 
 sheds, 240 
 
 Maturity, early among Andeans, 208 
 
 Matsya Purana, 60 
 
 Mayas, similarity to Incans, 30 
 
 Mayer, Constant [iZ/s.], 430 
 
 Mayer\s reagent, action on benzoyl 
 ecgonine, ^02 ; proportion of co- 
 caine precipitated by, 314 ; table of 
 precipitation with, 314 ; titration 
 of cocaine by, 313 
 
 Maijo [Q.], water {note}, 138 
 
 Mayro, cocals of, 234 
 
 Mazi, weeding of Coca plants, 238, 
 239 
 
 Meat, associated with city life, 471 ; 
 diet in training, 485 ; eaters. 369, 
 474 ; type of nitrogenous food, 369 
 
 Medanos, sand hillocks .of Peruvian 
 coasts, 125 
 
 Medical schools of Lima, Peru, 190 
 
 Medicine, among Incans. 45 ; Coca as, 
 176 ; grown from empiricism, 401, 
 402 ; historical antagonism to, 10 ; 
 
INDEX AKD GLOSSARY. 
 
 565 
 
 mysteries of, 4 ; sought as a speci- 
 fic, 392 
 
 Medicinal properties of plants 
 changed by cultivation, 337 
 
 Melancholia as popularly understood, 
 381 ; black-bile of Greeks, 481 ; 
 Coca advocated in, 428 [Co/. In- 
 ves.'\, 502, 506; from idleness, 346 
 
 Melancholy, association of music 
 with, 439 
 
 Melba, the soprano, 449 
 
 Melodies, preserved by tradition, 443 ; 
 comparison of Incan, 439 
 
 Memory, Incan phenomenal, 9, 48 
 
 Mental, activity impedes digestion, 
 487 : disability, intensified by weak 
 resistance, 377 : exhilaration, fol- 
 lowing dorsal injection of cocaine, 
 419 : faculties, influence of Coca 
 on, 366, 371 ; inability, in neuras- 
 thenia, 383 
 
 Mekck, cocaine of employed by Dr. 
 Koller, 414 ; cocaine of Inotc], 418 ; 
 on benzoyl-ecgonine, 302 ; on hy- 
 grine, 306 ; on synthesis of cocaine, 
 309 ; on Maclagan's test, 315 
 
 Mercurio do campo li^ee E. suhero- 
 sumli, 229 
 
 Mercurio Peruano, 167 
 
 Mercury unused by Incans [note], 43 ; 
 imperfect knowleage of, 402 
 
 ^Messengers, Incan, 47 ; supported on 
 Coca, 170 
 
 Mestizos, partly Indian blood, 185 ; 
 maidens, early maturity of, 208 
 
 Metabolism, effect of nitrogen on, 
 326 : effect of tissue change on, 
 337 ; effect of Coca on, 370, 419, 
 479 ; hastened under cocaine, 338 ; 
 in animals similar to the processes 
 in plant life, 368 ; increased by 
 pure blood, 360 ; influence of alti- 
 tude on, 340, 341 ; influence of car- 
 bonic acid on, 340 : influence of 
 proteids and carbohydrates on, 
 354 ; influence of soil on, 340 ; in- 
 fluence of temperature on, 340 : of 
 lower organisms suppressed by nar- 
 cosis, 418 : of plants, 322, 329 ; 
 modification of to influence alka- 
 loidal yield, 345 
 
 Methyl, influence of in chemical mole- 
 cule, 417 : radical of cocaine, essen- 
 tial to anjesthetic action, 309 
 
 Metropolitan Museum of Art, 77 ; 
 musical collection of, 441 
 
 Meunier, Conventional Coca binding 
 of, 181 
 
 Mexican, Coca. 228 : species of Ery- 
 throxylon, 228 ; origin of Incas, 
 31 : picture writing, 8 ; trumpet, 
 442 
 
 Mice, Ehrlich's experiments on, 482 
 Miller, General, use of Coca. 170 
 Mind, influence of, as affecting body, 
 389, 390 : influence of cocaine on, 
 412 : physiological action of Coca 
 on, 371, 374 [CoL Inves.], 495, 505, 
 507 : sound, only in sound body, 
 346 : unburdening troubles of an 
 overweighted, 387, 388 
 Mines, enforced labor in, 107 : of 
 Cerro de Pasco, 234 ; of Huanca- 
 velica, 234 ; of Potosi, 155, 156 
 Miners, Andean \_iJls.'\, 350 
 
 Mining, in Peru, 135, 137, 138, 215 
 Missionaries among Peruvians, 154, 
 
 193, 200; diffused knowledge of 
 
 Coca, 406 
 Misti, volcano of, 125, 132 
 MitaijoH, legalized slaves, 107 ; worked 
 
 to death, 111 
 Mitchell, Dr. S. Weir^ rest cure of, 
 
 385, 397 
 Mitimacfi [Q.], colonists, 36, 41 
 Mitta [Q.], time ; Coca harvest, 107 ; 
 
 239 ; de marso, of spring, 239 ; de 
 l!^an Juan, of June, 239 ; de Todos 
 .Santos, of fall, 239 ; the personal 
 tax, 107 ; abolishment of, 112 ; at 
 I'otosi, 156 
 
 Mittas, excluded from cocals, 108 
 
 Mittayos, pay of, 157 
 
 Molina, Cristoval, historian on In- 
 cas, 66, 67, 106, 152 
 
 Mollendo, port of Arequipa, 130, 272 
 
 MoNARDES, Nicolas, of Seville, on 
 Coca, 153, 212, 230, 238, 243, 293, 
 466 
 
 MoNCLOA, Coi'NT OF, Viceroy, 111 
 Money, unnecessary, 45 ; value of na- 
 tive, 271 
 
 Monkey, experiments on with cocaine, 
 415 ; of montaua, 287 ; musical 
 sounds of, 437 »• 
 Monophobia, fear of being alone, 381 
 Monocotyledons, alkaloids of rare, 
 321 
 
 MoNTESiNos, historian on Incas 
 [7?ofel, 29, 30, 47, 200 
 
 Montaiia, ancient cocals of, 268 ; ani- 
 mals and birds of, 287 ; soil of, 235, 
 
 240 : climate of, 235, 237 ; Coca 
 prominent industry of, 268 ; dyes 
 of, 234; electrical * storms of, 335; 
 fruits and flowers of, 234, 266, 
 270 ; grandeur of, 269 ; heart of 
 eastern, of Peru [i?7.s.], 356, 421 ; 
 humidity of, 266 ; northern, of 
 Peru, 138, 234 ; over the Andes to, 
 133 : to the coast, 278 ; wealth of 
 plants of, 266 
 
 Moreno y Maiz, on cocaine, 420 
 Morphine, associated with meconic 
 acid, 333 ; comparison of cocaine 
 to, 424 ; regarded as antagonistic 
 to cocaine, 434 : habit, Coca advo- 
 cated for, 413, 428 
 Morphinists, commonly neurotics, 379 
 "Morphium," isolated by Serturner, 
 320 
 
 Mortimer, Dr. W. Golden, Coca ex- 
 periments on low organisms. 418: 
 histological studies on the C'^-a 
 leaf, 256 ; on the Coca flower, 250 ; 
 on the Coca fruit and seed, 261 ; 
 [ills.-]. 28, 30, 90, 119, 123, 146, 
 147, 148, 181, 183, 191, 194, 206, 
 227, 245, 247, 252, 256, 259, 261, 
 290, 320, 377, 399, 400, 435, 436, 
 440, 449 
 Morris, on Coca variety, 252 
 Morton, Dr. W. J., on tea. 255, 369 
 Mosoc Nina, autumn festival of, 68, 
 72 
 
 Moon, a divine emblem, 56 ; and ark, 
 emblems. 58 ; festivals of, 67 ; tem- 
 ples to, 64 
 Mossing of Cinchona trees, 342 
 Mosso, the physiologist, 360 ; experi- 
 
56G 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 ments with cocaine, 420 ; on lethah 
 dose of cocaine, 434 ; on oxygen of 
 blood in high altitudes, 461 ; 
 showed presence of fatigue sub- 
 stances in muscle, 360 
 
 Mougna, pest of Coca, 243 
 
 MouNiER^ Professor Louis^ on Incan 
 music, 439 
 
 Mountain climbing, use of Coca in, 
 365 ; sickness, animals suffer, 222 ; 
 nature of, 461 
 
 Mount Meiggs, on Northern railroad 
 of Peru, 138 
 
 Mountains, a trip over the Andes, 
 200 : use of Coca in ascent of, 428 ; 
 shaped by sling, 32 
 
 Mozart, style, resemblance of Incan 
 melodies to, 439 ; phenomenal 
 voice range recorded by, 449 
 
 Mozon district, cocaine factory in, 
 317 
 
 MucJia questa, much up hill, 208 
 Mucous membrane, influence of Coca 
 on, 447, 452, 456, 457 ; membrane, 
 muscles in, 349 ; surfaces, physio- 
 logical action of Coca on \_Col. In- 
 ves.^, 496 
 Mueller^ Max, love songs of Egypt, 
 439 
 
 Mujerado, an unsexed male Pueblo, 60 
 
 Mulattos, of Peru, 185 
 
 Mules, quality of Andean, 204 ; hire 
 on Andes, 201 ; travel of, 133 
 
 Mummied head [ills.'], 281 
 
 Mummies. Incan, kept in sight, 73 ; 
 of Incas, found, 102 ; of Titicaca 
 region, 85 ; Peruvian are unique, 
 83 : false head packs [/77s.], 394 ; 
 wrapped with colored cotton, 128 
 
 Mummy, from Arabic MiTmid bitumen 
 [notel, 64 ; Coca utensils buried 
 with, 349 
 
 MuNiz AND McGee, 87, 88 
 
 Miisa root, used in lUpta, 210 
 
 Musca vomitoria, blue bottle flies, 359 
 
 Muscle, activity impeded by waste 
 products in blood, 359 ; ability, 
 raised by cocaine, 360 ; action of 
 Coca alkaloids on, 422 : advance- 
 ment of knowledge of, 405 : appro- 
 priate food for, 366 : chemical 
 changes in. 347 ; contractile ele- 
 ment in, 350 ; contractile power in- 
 herent, 352 ; excitation of through 
 Coca, 420 ; depression, Coca in, 
 391 ; direct action of Coca on, 409 ; 
 exhaustion, in professional work, 
 459 ; heart. Coca strengthens, 410 ; 
 influence of cocaine on, 420 ; irrita- 
 bility, depressed from large doses 
 of cocaine, 420 ; varieties of. 349 ; 
 weakness in neurasthenia, 383 
 
 Muscles, influence of the soul on. 405 ; 
 influence of Coca on, 425, 457 ; in- 
 fluence of excessive dose of cocaine 
 on, 432 ; of mastication, effect of 
 poisonous doses of cocaine on, 433 ; 
 nerves of, paralyzed by curare, 
 417 ; physiological action of Coca 
 on, 372, 409, 410, 420, 425, 457, 
 [CoZ. Inves.'], 495, 505 : poisonous 
 toxines of, 359 : respiratory, culti- 
 vation and control of. 456 ; tonic 
 influence of Coca on, 457 
 
 Muscular, development of Andeans, 
 
 low, 369 ; energy, influence of Coca 
 on, 346 ; fatigue, experiment to 
 show, 359 ; lassitude, in neurasthe- 
 nia, 383 ; stiffness, from caffeine 
 and from benzoyl-ecgonine, 422 ; 
 structure, influence of Coca on, 
 372 ; troubles. Coca advocated in 
 treatment of [Col. Inves.], 502, 
 506 ; tire, due to wastes in the 
 blood, 357, 358, 359, 360, 368, 371, 
 374, 378, 462 ; tetanus, 359 
 
 Music, aboriginal, 437 ; among the 
 Incans, 51, 439, 440 ; an essential 
 of education, 444 ; influence of on 
 the emotions, 437 ; nature of, 446 ; 
 of various nations, 437 ; progress 
 of, 443 ; one universal language, 437 
 
 Musical expression, a separate sense, 
 436 ; notation, 443 ; instruments, of 
 Old Testament, 437 ; of Peruvians, 
 441 ; intervals, among Peruvians, 
 441 ; vibrations, range of, 449 
 
 Mydriatic alkaloids, Gerrard on, 316 
 
 N 
 
 Nadaillac [note'], 29, indigenous 
 races, 29 ; primitive trephining, 86 
 Nasca valley. Peru, 125, 128 
 National Dispensatory, erroneously 
 allies Coca to coffee, chocolate and 
 guarana, continuing Bennett's er- 
 ror, 427 
 
 Nehlina, of Peruvian coast, 126 
 
 Necklace, Incan [ills.], 49 
 
 Negritos of Papua, trephining of, 86 
 
 Negro slaves, of Peru, 189 
 
 Nerve, Coca in depression of, 391 ; 
 endings, paralyzed by cocaine, 417 ; 
 exhaustion, in professional work, 
 459 ; irritability, symptoms of, 377 ; 
 sympathetic, importance of in 
 maintenance of stability, 375 ; tis- 
 sue, chiefly fat, 396, 484 
 
 Nerves, ancients' supposition regard- 
 ing, 350 : motor depressed by co- 
 caine, 420, 423 ; influence of coca- 
 mine on similar to cocaine, 423 ; 
 influence of high altitudes on, 461 ; 
 influence on muscle, 350 ; influence 
 of methyl on, 417 ; not influenced 
 by ecgonine, 422 ; stimulation of 
 not sole influence of Coca, 371 ; 
 paralyzing influence of atropine, 
 and curare on, 417 ; physiological 
 action of Coca on [Col. Inves.], 492, 
 505 ; influence of cocaine on, 419 ; 
 sensory, influence of cocaine on, 
 423 ; influence on muscle, 350 
 
 Nervine, Coca a powerful, 408, 492 
 
 "Nervous," ambiguity of term, 399 : 
 debility, as popularly understood, 
 380 : diseases, susceptibility of chil- 
 dren to, 375 ; "dyshepatia" of 
 Boix, 383 ; erythism. Coca advo- 
 cated in, 409 ; excitement, Cullen's 
 doctrine of, 405 ; imaginings, 386 ; 
 influence in glycosuria, 481 ; ir- 
 ritability, 378. 384 : patients, do 
 not like fats, 396, 484 ; people, the 
 clever people, 384 ; perversion, 
 374 : phenomena, removed by Coca, 
 428 : tension, of city life, 487 ; 
 troubles. Coca advocated in treat- 
 ment of [Col. Inves.], 502, 506, 507 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 567 
 
 Nervous system, action of Coca on, 
 371, 373, 374, 390, 408 [Oo/. In- 
 ves.'\, 495, 505, 507 : action of co- 
 caine is pronouncedly on, 420 ; if 
 deranged, upsets the digestive func- 
 tions, 488 : importance of training 
 to well ordered, 376 : influence of 
 waste in blood on, 359, 360, 368, 
 371, 374, 378, 462 ; suffers first 
 through faulty dietary, 488 
 
 Neurasthenia, Coca advocated in 
 treatment of, 387, 390 [Co/. In- 
 ves.], 503, 506, 507 ; covers many 
 symptoms, 380, 384 ; employment 
 desirable in, 346 ; nature of, 378, 
 395 ; similarity of symptoms to 
 profound fatigue, 376 ; treatment 
 requires confidence, 393 
 
 Neurasthenics, commonly women, 
 398 ; men may also be, 398 ; morbid 
 fears of, 381 ; subjective symptoms 
 of, 390 
 
 Neurotics, habit tendency in, 379 
 
 [Co?. lures.}, 499, 505, 507 
 New Castile, northern Peru, 102 
 New Granada, Coca of, [ills.}, 247 ; 
 
 fertility of, 164 
 New Mexico, I^ueblos of, 62 
 New Toledo, southern Peru, 102 
 New York, Botanical Garden [iZZs.], 
 
 322 : Coca at, 179 [ills.}, 242 
 Niemann, Dr. Albert, portrait, 296 ; 
 Coca, research of, 296 ; coca-tan- 
 nic acid of, 298, 333 ; describes co- 
 caine, 16, 296 ; process for cocaine, 
 296 ; yield of alkaloid obtained by, 
 311 ; mention of, 182, 296, 298, 
 299, 302, 410 
 Nils SON, high range in Magic Flute, 
 449 
 
 Nitric acid, absorption by plants, 
 335 ; influence in proteid forma- 
 tion, 336 ; in leaf of plant, 336 
 
 Nitrates, accumulation of in leaf, 
 336 ; influence on plant proteids, 
 334, 335 ; Peruvian wealth in, 130 
 
 Nitrification of soil, process of, 335 
 
 Nitrogen, element in Coca, 326, 467 ; 
 essential to metabolism, 335 ; im- 
 portance of, for energy, 325 ; in co- 
 caine, 298 ; influence of on proto- 
 plasm, 328 : in muscle, 354 ; pres- 
 ence in alkaloids, 321 ; in tissues, 
 324, 475 : of soil, best fixed in 
 humus, 335 ; of urea, not a measure 
 of proteid transformation of body, 
 355 
 
 Nitrogenous, compounds may be ab- 
 sorbed by plants, 323, 338 ; conver- 
 sion, 369, 480 ; crystalline bodies 
 of plants [See Alkaloids} ; elements 
 of plants, 330 ; food, augments urea 
 secretion, 357, chief source of 
 trouble in overfeeding, because of 
 concentration, 477, claimed to be 
 energy producing, 368 ; manures, 
 possible influence on alkaloidal 
 yield, 338 ; substances, 475, 476, in- 
 fluence of on muscle, 352, neces- 
 sary to metabolism, 485 ; stimulus, 
 influence of, 355 ; theory of Liebig, 
 352 
 
 Nitrous acid, of soil, 335 
 Non-nitrogenous conversion within 
 the body, 481 ; food substances, 475 
 
 NoRDiCA, the soprano, 449 
 
 Nova Scotia, Micmas Indians of, 62 
 
 JSoro Granatense, variety of Coca, 
 
 306 ; has been grown at sea level, 
 
 344 
 
 NovY, Professor, of University of 
 Michigan, experiment related of, 
 362 
 
 Kuf/iii, alkali used with Coca, 211 
 5iursery, for Coca plants, 237 
 Nustas [Q.], maidens of royal birth, 
 39 
 
 Nutrition, a complex process, 469 ; 
 Coca advocated in, 435, 457 [Col. 
 1)1 res.}, 503, 506; influence of Coca 
 on undeniable, 171, 467, 482, 488 ; 
 physiological action of Coca on 
 [Col. Inves.}, 492, 505 
 
 o 
 
 Obersteiner and Erlenmeyer, on 
 
 cocaine. 434 
 Ohos, or stone heaps of Tibet, 215 
 Ohrajes, mills for coarse cloth, 107 
 Oca, an Andean preparation of pota- 
 toes, 223 
 
 Odor, of amorphous cocaine, 303 ; of 
 Coca, 235, 241, 274, 276 ; test, for 
 cocaine, 316 
 Oggra, hacienda of, 134 
 Oil, from Erythroxylon species, 230 
 Oily bases of Coca, 306, 307, 321 
 Ojedo, Alonzo de, a companion of 
 
 Columbus, 91 
 Ojo, evil eye among Andeans, 208 
 Oil [Q.], Ull, legend [note}, 51 
 Ollantay, drama of, 51, 197 
 Ollantay-Tambo, ruins at, 144, 147 ; 
 
 Coca offerings at, 72 ; fortress of, 53 
 Onanism, Coca a sexual tonic in, 429 
 Ondegardo, Polo de, on Incan cus- 
 toms, 100, 102, 107 
 Opium, change of properties of under 
 cultivation, 337 ; Coca antagonistic 
 to, 428 [Col. Inves.}, 499, 505, 507 ; 
 Coca advocated to replace, 409 ; 
 Coca compared with, 13, 171 ; com- 
 parison of cocaine to, 424, 491 ; 
 effects dissipated by Coca, 398 : 
 habit. Coca antagonistic to, 428 
 [Col. Inves.}, 499, 505, 507; influ- 
 ence of on brain, 407, 424 ; knowl- 
 edge of imperfect, 402 ; wrecks, 
 commonly neurotics, 379 
 Ophthalmology, adaptation of cocaine 
 
 to, 412 ; growth of, 404 
 Oranges, in Peru, 136, 225, 234 
 Oran, in Salta, wild Coca of, 232 
 Orchada, almond milk, 287 
 Orejones, big e?.rs, 70 
 Orinoco, Indians, clay eaters, 288 ; 
 
 region, first curare from, 285 
 Orkney, stones, compared with Incan, 
 84 
 
 Oroya railroad [ills.}, 123, 137 ; trans- 
 portation on, 277 
 
 Orqueta, crotched stick for holding 
 ball in spinning, 82 
 
 Ortiz, Father Thomas, on Coca, 163 
 
 Ott, Dr., on Coca, 413 
 
 Over-sensitive nervous system, 379 
 
 Overstrain, as a cause of neurasthe- 
 nia, 381 
 
568 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Overwork, symptoms of, 358, 374, 
 886 ; Coca advocated in, 503, 506 
 
 Ovid, story of Deucalion, 85 ; story 
 of Triton, 438 
 
 OviEDO, on poporo, 209, 211 
 
 Owen, Professok, on musical sounds 
 of apes, 437 
 
 Oxalic acid, a factor in plant met- 
 abolism, 331. 333, 336; associated 
 with calcium and potassium, in 
 leaf, 333 : in Coca leaf, 333 : influ- 
 ence on proteid formation in plants, 
 334 
 
 Oxygenated bases of Coca, 306 
 Oxygen, how carried in the blood, 
 453 ; consumed by combustion in 
 all forms, 454 ; influenced by tem- 
 perature, 340 : in high altitudes, 
 460 ; introduced at inspiration, 453; 
 necessary for tissues, 324, 358, 
 475 ; presence of in alkaloids, 321 ; 
 why less required when Coca is 
 used, 428 
 
 P 
 
 Pacliaca [Q.], ten Chunchas, 37 
 I'ACHACAAiAC, lucau god, 31, 35, 74, 
 
 124, 215 
 Pachacutec, Incan god, 52 
 Pacha-poccoy, festival of autumn, 68 
 Pachayachachic^ Incan god, 74 
 PaJla [Q.], gathering of Coca, 239 
 PaUadores [Q.], Coca pickers, 239 
 ]*alUis [Q.], Incan married princess, 39 
 Palta, fruit, 225, 234 
 Panama, 91, 149 ; Coca of, 228 
 Pan de Azucar, volcano of, 132 
 Penicuni, decumhens, platicaule, scan- 
 dens, pests to Coca shrub, 244 
 l*andean pipes, of Incans, 439, 436, 
 441 
 
 Pannisetum Peruvianum, pest to Coca 
 
 shrub, 244 
 Panos Indians, 200 
 PantophoMa, fear of everything, 381 
 I^anure, Erythroxylon species in, 228 
 Papal Bull, found with Coca, 249 
 Papas, potatoes [note'], 65. 223 
 Pariacaca. lofty pass of, 154 
 l*aris, Museum of Natural History, 
 
 Coca at, 166 ; Trocadero, Peruvian 
 
 antiquities at, 77 
 Parke, Davis & Co., 182, 234, 311 
 Parmclia, a species of lichen, 245 
 "Parsifal," the flower girls in, 459 
 l*ass on, music associated with, 439 
 Patent nostrums, success of due to 
 
 provoking elimination, 368 
 Patti, Adelina, clearness of tone of, 
 
 448 
 
 Paucartambo, Coca regions of, 234 ; 
 river, cocals on, 158 
 
 Paul, on Coca products, 302 
 
 Paul and Cownley, on Coca prod- 
 ucts, 305, 315 
 
 Payta, Peru, 127 ; cinchona exported 
 from, 115 
 
 Paz Soldan, Peruvian historian, 209, 
 211 
 
 Pazos Vincente, of Buenos Ayres, 
 advocated importance of naviga- 
 tion through Amazon. 280 
 
 Pedrarias, founder of Panama, 91 
 
 Peevishness, cause of, 374 
 
 Pelvic organs, influence of nervous 
 system on, 376 
 
 Penicillium, action of Coca on, 355, 
 418 ; Huxley and Martin on, 355 ; 
 may be built from ammonium, tar- 
 trate and inorganic salts, 355 
 
 Pennsylvania, University of, Peru- 
 vian antiquities at, 77 
 
 Peons, or Peruvian laborers, 200 
 
 Peppe^ G., experiments on Coca alka- 
 loids, 344 
 
 Pepper, aji, the Peruvian, 187 
 
 Peptones, formation of, 480 ; of 
 plants, 329 ; relation to glycogen, 
 369 
 
 Percy, Dr. S. R., claims to have iso- 
 lated Erythroxyline [?io^e], 295 
 
 Peripheral sensations, physiological 
 action of Coca on iCol. Inves.^, 
 496, 505 
 
 Peristalsis, muscular contraction 
 forcing food mass along alimentary 
 tract. 480 ; Coca influence on. 480 
 
 Persea, alligator pear tree, 225 
 
 Persian, almond, change of under cul- 
 tivation, 337 ; temples, compared 
 with Incan^ 84 
 
 Personal factor, in practice, 388, 
 395 ; idiosyncrasies against Coca, 
 366 
 
 Perspiration, eliminates acids and 
 raises alkalinity of blood," 360; in- 
 fluence of Coca on, 364, 371 
 
 Peru, a land of phenomena, 126 ; an- 
 tiquities of, 77 ; animals of, 217, 
 218 ; archaeological relics of. 142 ; 
 churches of. 132 ; clay trumpet of 
 [i/7s.], 438: climate of. 127; coast, 
 width of. 122 ; cocals of at high al- 
 titudes. 341 : Coca-chewing terms. 
 210 ; Coca of. 228 [ills.^, 247. 249. 
 253. 258, 273 275 ; Coca of. 
 
 not grown at as great altitude as 
 the Bolivian, 344 ; Coca, in es 
 cutcheon of. 7 ; Coca region of, 
 265 ; Coca yields aromatic alka- 
 loids. 342 ; cocaine manufacturers 
 in, 317 ; colfee of, 340 ; conquest of, 
 9. 90 ; cradle of human race, 29 ; 
 departments of, 184 ; division of 
 among conquerors, 102 ; govern- 
 ment of, 184 ; Incan gods of, 31 ; 
 independence of, 112 ; Indians of, 
 185, edicts against, 106, oppres- 
 sion of, 106. why shy. 107 ; Incan 
 legends of, 32 ; laboring class of, 
 189; languages of. 198 ; merchants 
 of, 132 ; moral tone of people of, 
 190 ; mummies [ills.], 101 ; north- 
 ern montaua of, 234 ; northern 
 railroad of, 137 ; physical aspect 
 of, 119 ; present people of, 185 ; 
 railroads of, 130, 131, 137; rebel- 
 lion, 105 ; religion of. Catholic, 36 ; 
 resources of, 127 ; southern rail- 
 road of, 130 ; thermal springs of, 
 129 : vases. 75, 339 [i/7s.], 30, 76, 
 77. 109, 110, 113. 129. 148. 339, 
 400. 472 ; volcanoes of, 132 ; wealth 
 of, 130 
 
 Pert^vians. a distinct race, 29 ; early 
 legends of. 32 ; endui-ance of. 40 ; 
 maize in dietary of. 470 ; music of 
 the early, 437 ; myths of, 30 ; 
 reverence for ancient customs, 36 ; 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 569 
 
 songs of, sentiment of, 439 ; Span- 
 ish regard for, 149 ; thriftiness of, 
 129 
 
 I'eso, eighty Peruvian cents, 277 
 l*ests and insects of the Andes, 207 ; 
 
 of Coca shrub, 243 
 Petroleum, consumption of in Peru as 
 
 fuel, 137 ; l*eru, the second largest 
 
 held, 128 ; source of, 127 
 Peurs makidics [F.], morbid fears of 
 
 neurotics, 381 
 Pfeiffer, process for cocaine, 312 
 Pfluger's theory, on creation, 325 ; 
 
 recent theories on proteids, 354, 
 
 357, 372 
 Phallic worship, 58, 61, 63 
 l*hallus as an amulet, 61, 62 ; borne 
 
 in procession, 60 ; emblem of life, 
 
 56 ; from phala, fruit ; Isa, the god, 
 
 56 
 
 Phara, Coca of, 237 Vlls.}, 308 
 I'harmacopceia, Coca admitted to, 491 
 I'HiLip II, 74, 111, 117 
 Philters, stones as, 85 
 I'hobias, or mental dreads, 380 
 Phobophobia, fear of being afraid, 381 
 Phosphorus, in plant proteids, 329, 
 
 334 ; in tissues, 326 
 Phthisis, 457 ; case of supported by 
 food use of Coca [Co/. lures.'}, 506 
 Phylactery, compared to qiiipu, 50 
 Physical conditions, Andean knowl- 
 edge of, 208 : physical development 
 essential for voice, 451 
 l*hysician is consulted for results, 
 397 ; personal factor of, 388, 395 : 
 should be a good listener, 386, 388 ; 
 should guide his patients, 393, 
 473 ; should instruct as to limita- 
 tion of medicine, 392 
 Physicians follow the masses, 473 
 Physiolosico-chemico knowledge of 
 food, 474 
 
 I'hysiological, action [See Coca, Phys- 
 siological Action] ; influenced by 
 chemical molecule, 417 ; of Coca 
 bases, 304, 309 ; errors concerning 
 Coca, 273, 304, 410 
 Piara, or train of mules, 200 
 Piaster, Spanish value of, 114 
 Piccho, swollen cheek from Coca cud, 
 209 
 
 I'ichu-pichu, volcano of, 132 
 
 Picotani, on road to montana, 134 
 
 Picture writing, 8 : among Incans, 48, 
 77 : Bolivian [i/L], 80 
 
 Piedrahita, on Coca, 165 
 
 Pigmies, among early Peruvians, 30 
 
 Piguerao, Incan god, 32 
 
 PUculuncn pancar uncu, Coca offer- 
 ings, 72 
 
 IMllcu-pata, Lloque Yupanqui at, 158 
 PincuUu, Incan musical horn, 442 
 Pisco, brandy made at, 128 
 Pisqnito, three-gallon jar of brandy, 
 128 
 
 Piura, district of, 127, 130 ; valley 
 
 of, 128, 129 
 IMuras, early Peruvians, 35 
 Pizarra, slate pavement of Coca yard, 
 
 241 
 
 PizARRO, Francisca^ marries Her- 
 nando, 104 
 
 PizARRO^ Francisco, the conqueror, 
 7, 28, 90, 91, 127, 129, 189 ; assas- 
 
 sination of, 105 ; bridge built by, 
 132 ; first expedition, 91 ; second 
 expedition, 92 ; third expedition, 
 99 ; embalmed remains, 190 ; founds 
 the capital at Lima, 104 ; granted 
 northern Peru, 102 ; granted Red 
 Cross and appointed Governor, 97 ; 
 in Spain, 97, 98 ; mark of [i/7s.], 
 104 ; on coast of Peru [i/?s.], 96 : 
 pique of, 103 ; weds daughter of 
 Atahualpa, 104 ; weds sister of 
 Huascar, 104 
 PizARRo, GoNZALO, 105 ; seeks El Do- 
 rado, 278 
 
 I*izARRo, Hernando^ 105 ; probably 
 carried first Coca to Spain, 154 ; 
 takes gold to Crown, 102 
 
 PizARRo, Juan, death of, 105 
 
 Plants, association of with animals, 
 320 ; class of yielding alkaloids, 
 321 ; energy of cell life in, 329 : in- 
 hibition of functions of, 418 ; may 
 take up nitrogenous compounds, 
 338 ; medicinal change of proper- 
 ties under cultivation, 337 ; of 
 South America, 293 ; wealth of in 
 montafia, 266 
 
 IMaque of Incan warriors I'llls.}, 81 
 
 Plough, or rejka, of Andeans, 145, 
 [///s.], 196 
 
 I'neumonia, cases of supported on 
 Coca [Co/. In res.}, 506 
 
 Pocara, on southern railroad of Peru, 
 133 
 
 POEPPIG, 73, 171, 232, 234, 244, 247, 
 268, 274, 294, 467, 492 ; error of 
 regarding Coca, 173, 492 
 
 Poetry, Incan, 51, 78 ; of Andeans, 
 197 
 
 Poisoning, from cocaine, 431, 433, 
 434 ; no recorded case of from Coca, 
 430 
 
 Poisonous, products of digestive de- 
 composition, 358 ; property of Coca 
 bases due to methyl radical, 309 ; 
 snakes, 287 
 Ponce. Moises, of Iquitos, 282 
 Poncho, Andean shirt Vills.}, 38, 39 
 Pongo, de Manseriche, cleft for Mara- 
 fion, 138 
 
 Popayan, use of Coca in, 151, 166 : 
 Cieza in valley of, 150 ; Humboldt 
 in, 168 
 
 Pope had no power over South Amer- 
 ican clergv, 110 
 Pope Leo XI 11, medal for Coca, 180 
 Popero, helmsman of canoe, 283 
 Poporo, gourd for containing llipta in 
 Coca chewing, 209 [ills.}, 210, 211 ; 
 presented at manhood, 349 
 Poporear, to use Coca, 211 
 Portuguese, settlements in Peru, 189 
 Post house of Andes, 47 [ills.}, 135 
 Potassium, in leaf cell, 333 : in tis- 
 sues, 326 : in plant sap, 329 
 Potato, development due to cultiva- 
 tion, 337 ; domestication due to In- 
 cas, 129 : gratitude for, 471 : of 
 the Andes, 223 ; the "forbidden 
 fruit," 11 
 Potatoes, Peruvian, 223. 234, 276 ; 
 
 poisonous base from, 337 
 Poto, on road to montaiia, 135 
 Potosi, Coca trade at, 113, 151, 155 ; 
 fair of, 157 ; mining city of, 155 ; 
 
570 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Quichua derivation of name, 155 ; 
 the modern city or lills.'], 156 
 Pottery, Incan, 30, 31, 75, 76, 77, 
 109, 110, 113, 129, 148, 339, 400, 
 472 ; pliallic forms of, 61 ; represen- 
 tation of disease on, 220 ; treas- 
 ures at Santa, 129 ; varied form of, 
 75 
 
 Pouch for carrying Coca lills.}, 44, 
 
 209 : terms for, 211 
 PouLssoN, on Coca bases, 417, 422 
 Pozuso, cocals of, 234 ; cocaine fac- 
 tory at, 317 
 Ppacha [Q.], source [note}, 35 
 Pranalika, spout of Lingam altar, 62 
 Prayer, Incan, for vigor, 70; beauty 
 
 of Incan, 65 
 Pregnancy, Coca advocated in vomit- 
 ing of, 428 
 Prejudice, against Coca, examples of, 
 467 ; of Indians, against cinchona, 
 168 
 
 Preparations of Coca used, as report- 
 ed by two hundred and seventy-six 
 physicians \_Col. Inves.}, 508, 509 
 
 Prescott, 42, 46, 47, 67, 92, 95, 121 ; 
 on error of Poeppig against Coca 
 73 
 
 Processes for cocaine manufacture, 
 311, 312, 297, 310 
 
 Prostate gland svmptoms, in neuras- 
 thenia, 384 
 
 Proteid, a source of energy, 354 ; for- 
 mation, influence of Coca on, 355, 
 372, 420 ; elaboration of glycogen 
 from, 481 ; frees nitrogen, 326 : de- 
 composition products, 358 ; from 
 carbohydrates, 336 : not sole source 
 of energy, 354 ; of plants, 329, 334 ; 
 organic acids from, 331 
 
 Protoplasm, action of Coca on, 355 ; 
 cocaine a poison to, 417 : construc- 
 tive power of, 355 ; of plant cells, 
 328. 329 
 
 Pteris aracfinoidea, a pest to Coca 
 
 shrub, 244 
 Ptomaines, from proteid decomposi- 
 tion, 358 
 
 Pubescence, nervous irritability at, 
 379 
 
 Piicnna, blow tubes, 285 
 
 Pulse, described by Herophilus, 403 ; 
 Galen's theory of, 404 ; influence of 
 Coca on, 364, 371, 408 [See Coca, 
 Phjjsiological Action, on Circula- 
 tion} ; influence of stimulants on, 
 406 ; irritable in neurasthenia, 
 383 ; under excessive doses of co- 
 caine, 431 
 
 Piima-cagna, lord of the brave lion, 
 78 
 
 Puma of Peru, 78 ; winged, of Peru, 
 
 78 [ills.}, 79 
 Puna, desolate belt on western Andes, 
 
 122, 127 
 
 Puno, on southern railroad of Peru, 
 131 
 
 Puntero, bowman of canoe, 283 
 Pupil, dilatation due to hygrine de- 
 nied, 307 ; dilatation of by cocaine, 
 413 ; dilatation of from paralysis 
 of nerves, 417 : dilatation of from 
 large doses of cocaine, 412, 423, 
 424. 433 ; dilatation of remarked 
 by Demarle from Coca, 412 ; dilata- 
 
 tion of under cocamine, 423 ; physi- 
 ological action of Coca on [Col. In- 
 ves.}, 495, 505 ; under poisonous 
 doses of cocaine, 433 
 
 PuRCHAS, account of Incas, 30 
 
 Purgative action of Erythroxylon 
 fruit, 229 
 
 Puric [Q.], adult man, 37, 66 
 
 Pythagoras, 446 
 
 Q 
 
 Quebrada, gulch or caiion, 122 Hlls.}, 
 123 
 
 Quecap, ruins at, 144 
 Quehuasca [Q.], twisted, 198 
 QuETZALCOATL, a Buddhist priest, 31 
 Quichua, compared to Sanscrit, 31 ; 
 construction of, 198, 199 ; Indians 
 the present Serranos, 193 ; lan- 
 guage of Andean s, 198, 200 ; lan- 
 guage of Incas, 31 ; meaning of 
 word, 198 ; terms in Coca usage, 
 211 ; written phonetically, 200 
 Quinine, depressing influence of, 457 ; 
 discovery of, 320 : experiments on 
 production of, 338 : imperfect 
 knowledge of, 402 ; of Incan origin, 
 401 
 
 Quipu [Q.], knot record of Incas 
 
 [note}, 8, 48 
 Quipucamaijus [Q.], keeper of quipu, 
 
 48 
 
 Quita-calzon, first Coca harvest, 239 
 Quito, favorite province of Huayna 
 Ccapac, 88 : French expedition to, 
 165 ; insurrection at on account of 
 Coca tax, 113 ; northern limit of 
 Incan Empire, 90 : province of, 
 164 ; Stevenson at, 170 
 
 R 
 
 Raimondi, Peruvian historian, 204, 
 213 
 
 Rama, Hindu child of sun, 31 
 
 Rain, absence of on Peruvian coast, 
 
 124 ; reason for absence of, 126 
 Rainy season of Amazonian valley, 
 
 281 
 
 Rainbow, Incan temples to, 64 
 
 Ravelli, the tenor, 450 
 
 Raymi, Incan feast of, 31, 67 
 
 Ray mi [Q.], to dance, 67 
 
 Red- wood [See E. areolatum}, 229 
 
 Reichert says Coca may replace 
 
 food, 479 
 Reinke, on plant proteids, 329 
 Reiss and Stubel, research of at 
 Ancon, Peru, 83 [ills.}, 34. 44, 49, 
 59, 71, 93, 101, 161, 348, 394 
 Rejka, Andean plow, 145 [ills.}, 196 
 Religion, Incan blending of, 33, 54 ; 
 of the Peruvian Indians, 192 ; of 
 Peru, Roman Catholic, 192 
 Remsen, Professor, on hygrine, 307 
 Reproduction, Coca a stimulant to, 56 
 Respiration, Coca as an aid to, 176, 
 177 : centre excited by venous 
 blood, 454 ; cycle of, 454 : functions 
 of, 453 : gymnastics of, 458 : influ- 
 ence of Coca to increase, 171, 222, 
 408, 409, 410, 453 ; influence of co- 
 caine on, 412, 461 ; influence of co- 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 571 
 
 camine on, 423 ; influence of on tis- 
 sues, 358 
 
 Rest, attained by change of employ- 
 ment, 346 ; massage and enforced 
 feeding, ideal treatment in neuras- 
 thenia, 397 ; necessity of in repair 
 of tissue, 358 
 
 Revello, Father^ legend of Suchiz 
 river, 175 
 
 Rheumatism, Coca as a remedy for, 
 170 ; symptoms relieved by Coca, 
 361 
 
 Rhodes^ Cecil^ on Amazonian valley, 
 280 
 
 RiBEiKo, Father, tale of, 283 
 liicE, Dr., advocates Coca in laryn- 
 geal troubles, 460 
 Rio Janeiro, Erythroxylon species in, 
 228 
 
 RiVERO, theory of Incan origin, 31 ; 
 
 example of Incan love song, 439 
 RiVERO AND Von Tschudi, 33, 200, 
 
 440 
 
 River, Achacache, 141 ; Amaru Mayu, 
 175 : Apurimac, 69, 144 : Azangaro, 
 141 : Beni, 158, 175 ; Cauca, 164 ; 
 Coca of. 233 ; Cavanilla, 141 ; 
 Chile, 131, 132 ; Desaguadero, 141 ; 
 Escoma, 141 ; Guayas, 284 ; Hualla- 
 ga, Coca of, 233, 277 ; Huarlna, 141 ; 
 Huatenay, 63 ; Lampa, 141 ; Ma- 
 deira, 175 ; Madre de Dios, 175 ; 
 Magdalena, 164, 170 ; Coca of, 234 ; 
 Marafion, 138, 278, 281 ; Negro, 
 174, 281; Perene, 138; Pucara, 
 141 ; Puli-Puli, 356 ; Ramiz, 141 ; 
 Rimac, 137 ; Solimoens. 280, 281 ; 
 Suchiz, 141 ; Tunu, cocals on, 158 ; 
 X'aupes, 228 ; Ucayali, 138. In- 
 dians of, 200 ; Ylave, 141 ; Yllpa, 
 
 141 ; Zuzu, cocals of, 234 
 Rivers, of Lake Titicaca, 141 
 "Robert le Diable," extreme low 
 
 range in, 449 
 
 RoBiDA, Frontispiece 
 
 Robinson, Beverley, Dr., advocates 
 Coca as heart tonic, 410 ; in laryn- 
 geal troubles, 460 
 
 Rommelaere, on urea excretion, 357 
 
 Romans, use of trumpet among the, 
 438 ; customs compared with Incan, 
 37 
 
 Romulus, Pizarro rivalled, 91 
 Rosacea, Coca externally advocated 
 
 for, 428 
 Rosary compared to qiiipu, 50 
 Rossini, on essentials for the singer, 
 
 451 
 
 ROTY, O., Coca medal of, 179 
 
 Royal fifth taken by Hernando to the 
 
 Crown, 102 
 RuBiNi, the tenor, 450 
 Rubber collecting along the Amazon, 
 
 281, 288 ; introduced to Europe, 
 
 165 
 
 Ruins, Cyclopean, of Tiahuanuco, 
 
 142 ; Peruvian comparison of, 143 
 Ruiz, Bartholomew, the navigator, 
 
 92 ; made pilot of Southern ocean, 
 97 
 
 Runa, Incan soul, 75 
 
 Runners, or chasquies, use of Coca 
 
 by, 470 ; modern Peruvian, 145 
 RusBY, Professor Henry H.. 17, 19, 
 
 20, 182, 183, 224, 238, 245, 273, 
 
 307 ; says Coca allays hunger 
 
 sense, 479 
 Russell, anecdote of Dr. Jenner, 11 
 Rutzlingen, temples of compared with 
 
 Incan, 84 
 
 S 
 
 Sacsahuaman, cyclopean wall of 
 lills.}, 378; fortress of, 52, 54, 
 145 ; Quichua derivation of [note], 
 145 
 
 Sacrifices, Coca, 46, 65, 203 ; human, 
 
 not held by Incas, 66 
 Saddle, Andean, 201 
 Saiva worship, 62 
 
 Sa.jous, Dr. Charles E., 428 ; advo- 
 cates Coca in laryngeal troubles, 
 460 
 
 Salaverry, port of Truxillo, 272 
 
 Salicylates, knowledge of imperfect, 
 402 ; and Coca an admirable reme- 
 dy in rheumatism, 361 
 
 Salisbury, Dr., 395 
 
 Saliva, influence of, 478 ; physiologi- 
 cal action of Coca on [Col. InvesA, 
 498, 505 
 
 Salunkha, top of lingam altar, 62 
 San Bartolome, on northern railroad 
 
 of Peru, 137 
 Sancii, Incan sacred pudding, 69- 
 Sandal odor, of E. monogynum, 230 
 Sandia, Peru, a Coca province, 234 ; 
 
 forests of, 173 ; Markham at, 176 ; 
 
 river, 136; town of, 136 [_ills.'\, 
 
 332 ; value of Coca at, 277 
 Saint Andre, leather work of [ills.'\, 
 
 119, 181, 183, 320 
 Santa, P. de Pietra, 460 
 Santa Ana, valley of, 173 
 Santa Marta, ancient customs at, 
 
 164 ; de Maracaibo, Coca of, 234, 
 
 244 
 
 Santa, Pizarro at, 96 : valley of, 128 
 /S'arjm DiocUo, seeds of gall, a disease 
 
 of the Coca shrub, 244 
 t^atariipa, female half of Brahma, 60 
 Saulle, Le Grande du, on morbid 
 
 fears, 381 
 Scalchi, Madame, phenomenal voice 
 
 range of, 452 
 Scherzer. Dr., brought Coca to 
 
 Woehler, 296 
 ScHiMPER, on nitrates in plants. 336 
 ScHLOSiNG AND MuNTZ, on nitrifica- 
 tion, 335 
 
 ScHRENK, on lateral lines of Coca 
 leaf, 232 
 
 Scott, La Goya, 83, "Gypsies of the 
 Sea," 284 
 
 ScHROFF, experiments with cocaine, 
 
 412, 413, 415 
 Schumann, style, resemblance of In- 
 can music to, 439 ; The Rose, the 
 Lily, 459 
 Scriptures [notes^, 56, 67, 73 
 Searle, Dr. W. S., on the subtle 
 
 qualities of Coca, [See Preface^, x 
 Seasickness, compared with zoroche, 
 221 ; Coca advocated in, 428 [Col. 
 Inves.'], 507 
 Seasons, early Eastern method of de- 
 termining, 66, 67 
 Secaclcros, Cuban coffee dryers, 241 
 Sechura, desert of, Pizarro crosses, 98 
 Secretions, influence of soul on, 405 ; 
 
572 HISTORY 
 
 physiological action of Coca on 
 ICoL I lives.], 41)6. 505 
 SioLFKiDGE, Rear Admiral Thomas 
 ()., 280 
 
 Sellier, of Paris Opera. 451 
 Sembrich, the soprano, 449 
 Serses, action of cocaine on special, 
 417 
 
 Serranos, direct descendants of In- 
 cans, 185, 193 : homes of, 195 ; 
 want of hospitality, 205 
 
 Serpent, as an emblem of life, 56 ; 
 dance, Incan, 62 ; of Micmacs, 62 ; 
 of Pueblos, 62 ; in Incan art. 63 ; 
 in Incan escutcheon, 63 : symbol, 
 63 ; on Tiahuanaco ruins, 63 ; wor- 
 ship, 62 
 
 Sethia, Coca classed with, 230, 231 
 
 Sexual, desire, loss of in neurasthe- 
 nia, 383 ; exhaustion. Coca advo- 
 cated in [Col. In res.]. 504 : func- 
 tions, physiological action of Coca 
 on [Col. liU'c-s.], 4\)7, 505; over- 
 strain, predominant when associ- 
 ated with mal-nutrition, 379 ; 
 tonic. Coca as a, 429 
 
 Shakespeare, 324, 377 
 
 Shelley, Political Greatness, 373 
 
 Sheep, Peruvian, 218 
 
 Shock, Coca advocated in treatment 
 of [Col. Inves.li, 504, 506 
 
 Shoemaker, Dr., of Philadelphia, ad- 
 vocates Coca externally in eczema, 
 dermatitis, herpes, rosacea, urti- 
 caria and allied conditions, 428 
 
 t<hu(juna, stick to apply llipta, 211 
 
 SiirTTLEWORTH, Coca experiments, 
 276, 371 
 
 Sickness, primitive ceremonies 
 against, 68 
 
 Sicuani, on road to Cuzco, 133 ; to 
 Cuzco, 144 
 
 Sierra Nevada, "the snowy moun- 
 tains," 121 
 
 SiEVERS, on Coca in Colombia, 268 
 
 Skhiicilli, on cocaine, 420 
 
 Silvadors, Incan whistling jugs [ills.'], 
 76, 400 
 
 Silver, mines at Cerro de Pasco, 138 ; 
 at Potosi, 156 ; mining, 216 ; In- 
 dians clever in choice of, 216 
 
 Simons, on terms in Coca usage, 211 
 
 S.nging, professional not a dreamy, 
 idle life, 459 
 
 SipJionia clastica, or rubber tree, 289 
 
 SiTA, wife of Rama, 31 ; Incan sun 
 festival of, 31, 68 
 
 Siva, the Hindu deity, 62 ; found at 
 ITxmal, 31 
 
 Skin, maintaining activity of, 395 ; 
 muscles of, 349 ; physiological ac- 
 tion of Coca on [Col. Inves.], 496, 
 505 
 
 Skraup, on cocaine, 309 
 
 Sleep, Coca by removing irritation 
 will induce, 397 : following cocaine, 
 433 ; physiological action of Coca 
 on [Col. Inves.], 497, 498, 505 ; the 
 natural rest for the brain, 397 
 
 Sleeplessness from presence of waste 
 in blood, 358 
 
 Sling, an Incan weapon, 33 [ills.], 93 
 
 Smallpox in Peru, 220 
 
 Snake bite, Indian remedies against, 
 286, 288 
 
 OF COCA. 
 
 Snow blindness, 154, 165 
 Socialism, Incan, 45, 116 
 Sodium methylate, action of on ben- 
 
 zoyl-ecgonine, 309 : in plant sap, 
 
 329 
 
 Sodomy among early Peruvians, 30 
 Soil, formation of Andean, 237 ; in- 
 fluence on fruits and plants, 324, 
 337, 338 : influence on metabolism, 
 340 : nitrification of, 335 ; nitrogen 
 best fixed in humus, 335 ; suited to 
 Coca, 235, 237 
 Sokdnc, stick to apply llipta, 211 
 Solstices, Incan determination of, 66 
 Songs of Peruvians of set tunes, 441 
 Soprano voice, frequency of, 449 
 SosNowsKi, Samuel, on Incan music, 
 439 
 
 Soul, P]gyptian belief in, 73 : Incan 
 idea of. 75 : Incan offerings to, 73 ; 
 North American Indian ' belief in, 
 73 : regarded a living force, 405 
 
 South America, attention directed to, 
 293 ; Erythroxylon species of. 229 ; 
 Indians of, use of Coca by. 163 
 
 Spain, takes charge of I*eru, 105 
 
 Spanish, cruelty, 110 : oppression in 
 I*eru, 116 ; sovereigns, mausoleum 
 of, 74 ; terms in Coca usage, 2ll 
 
 Speech, Darwin suggested followed 
 employment of musical sounds. 436 
 
 Spermatozoids. influence of cocaine 
 on. 418 
 
 Spica in Virgo. Incan Mama Coca. 66 
 Spices of Amazonian valley, 282 
 Spinal cord, direct amBsthesia of, 419 ; 
 lessened conduction of from co- 
 caine, 415, 424 ; influence of ben- 
 zoyl ecgonine on, 422 ; influence of 
 cocamine on, 423 ; influence of ec- 
 gonine on. 422 ; influence of large 
 doses of cocaine on, 412, 433 [See 
 Coca. Phijsioloqical Action; Co- 
 caine. Physiological Action.] 
 Spinal, irritation. Coca in, 409 ; pain, 
 
 in neurasthenia, 383 
 Spinning, Incan, 45 
 Spreng, classification of Coca, 231 
 Springs, thermal of Peru, 120 
 Spruce, Dr. Richard, botanist, 208, 
 252 
 
 Spurs, formidable Andean. 201 
 Squibb, Dr. E. R.. 273. 277 ; process 
 of Coca assay, 311 : process for as- 
 say of crude cocaine, 317 ; thought 
 crude cocaine best made iri Peru, 
 317 
 
 Squier, E. G., 51, 66, 221 
 
 Starch, human conversion of, 478 : 
 converted to proteid by Coca, 326 ; 
 digestion, continued in stomach, 
 480 ; elaboration in plants, 329, 
 330 ; must be rendered soluble, be- 
 fore assimilation, 331 ; the first 
 visible stage of plant metabolism, 
 830 
 
 Stars as divine emblems, 56 
 Starvation, paralleled to death by 
 
 cold, 476 
 Static electricity, 393 
 Sterility, mistletoe a preventive of 
 
 [note], 4 
 Steel unknown to Incas, 42 
 Sterculiacew, family to which cocoa 
 
 and kola belong, 463 
 
 4 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 573 
 
 ^■teudelia, Coca associated with. 231 
 
 Stevionson, 42, 170, 287 ; explained 
 action of llipta, 294 
 
 Stimulant, action of Coca {Col. In- 
 ves.}, 498 : confusion regarding, 13, 
 405 [See Preface^, xiv 
 
 Stockmann, 1*r()fessor Ralph, on 
 Coca bases, 303, 304, 307, 417, 420, 
 422, 423, 427 
 
 Stomach, a reservoir, 477 ; influence 
 of Coca on, 408 ; influence of food 
 on, 479 ; influence of nervous sys- 
 tem on, 376 ; of animals, has an- 
 alogy to soil of plants, 477 : not 
 impaired by Coca, 255 ; treatment, 
 in neurasthenia, 384 ; troubles, 
 Coca advocated in treatment of 
 [Co/. Inves.'\, 504, 506 
 
 Stone, A. J., sun shield of [_ills.'\, 165 
 
 Stone, circles of Incans, 66 ; laid 
 without cement, 43 ; mounds com- 
 pared with Incaij, 84 ; emblems of 
 generation, 85 ; heap, sacred of 
 Andes \_ills.^, 215 
 
 Stonehenge, temples compared with 
 Incan, 84 
 
 Stones, as philters, 85 ; Incan regard 
 for, 66, 85, 214 : Incan legend of 
 first man, 85 ; precious, as talis- 
 mans, 4 ; protectors of crops, 85 ; 
 symbolic pictures on South Ameri- 
 ckn, 85 
 
 Storage food, 476, 481, 484 ; availabil- 
 ity of, 366 
 
 Storehouses. Incan, 47 
 
 Story of Pantoja, 108 
 
 Strength and energy sustained by 
 Coca, 223, 484, 485 [See Coca] 
 
 SxifBEL AND Uhle [i/Zs.], 141, 142, 
 143, 144 
 
 Stubel, Reiss and Koppel [ills.'], 
 272 
 
 Strychnine isolated, 320 ; influence of 
 methyl in chemical molecule of, 
 417 ; not an equivalent stimulant 
 to Coca, 424 
 
 Stn^chnos, in Indian arrow poison, 
 285 
 
 SuJ)ping,iiis tenax, clay eaten by In- 
 dians, 288 
 
 Subrayil, species of Erythroxylon, 228 
 
 Siigamei, pouch for Coca, 211 
 
 Sugar, cultivation in Peru, 128, 189, 
 234 ; formation in fruits, 333 ; pro- 
 duction by liver, 481 
 
 Sff(/ui, gourd for llipta, 211 
 
 Sulphur, influence on formation of 
 plant proteids. 329, 334 ; in human 
 tissues. 326 ; springs, of I*eru, 129 
 
 Sun, a divine emblem, 56 ; and Noah 
 elements. 58 ; emblem, lost at stake, 
 103 : influence on life. 324, 325 ; 
 •juggling with, 67 ; reducing prop- 
 erty of, 330 : shield [iUs.-]. 165 ; 
 temple of, 36, 40, 43, 46, 56, 57, 
 63, 74 ; virgins of the, 40 : worship, 
 Incan. 20. 55, 56, 58, painting de- 
 picting [ills.'], 78 
 
 Snntiir-pmicar [Q.], royal Incan head- 
 dress, 38 
 
 Supayaeolla [Q.], mantle of Incan 
 knight, 72 
 
 Superstitions, early, regarding Coca, 
 7, 466 ; modern, reflection of con- 
 cerning Coca, 21 
 
 Superstitious beliefs, influence of 
 imagination on, 390 ; element in all 
 early usages, 400, 405 
 Surumpe, snow blindness, 221 
 Sutdnia, stick to apply llipta, 211 
 SwAiTZ, on Erythroxylons, 228 
 SwAYAM-BHiiVA, male half of Brah- 
 ma, 60 
 
 Sympathetic nerve, action of on flow 
 of saliva, 478; importance of in 
 maintenance of stability, 375 ; re- 
 flex symptoms in neurasthenia, 384 
 
 Syphilis, local cures for in Peru, 130 
 
 T 
 
 Taguara, a chew of Coca, 211 
 Taja, a fungus pest to Coca shrub, 
 244 
 
 Tamberlik, the tenor, 450, 452 
 Tambillo, on road to montaila, 135 
 Tambo, or post houses of Andes, 207 
 
 [ills.], 389 
 Tambo, Peru, fertile valley of, on 
 
 Southern railroad, 131 
 Tambor, two cestas, 271 
 Tapadas, relic hunters, 80 
 Tapioca, manufacture of, 288 ; used 
 
 as a llipta, 174 
 Tapiti, instrument for making fari- 
 
 nah. 288 [ills.], 478 
 Tarapaca, nitrates of, 130 
 Tarpuntaes, Incan priests of maize, 
 
 68 
 
 Tassiflora quadrangularis tree, 225 
 Tattooing not prevalent among In- 
 cans. 84 
 
 Tea, cultivation at Java, 254 ; early 
 condemnation of, 11 : Coca as mild, 
 and without the chemical disad- 
 vantage of, 491 : introduction into 
 Europe, 255 ; may not be relied on 
 as an energy exciter, 369 ; odor of 
 compared with Coca, 274 ; young 
 leaf gathered, 339 
 
 Temple of the sun, 40, 43, 46, 102, 
 103, 154: Coca sacrifices in, 72; 
 remains of, 145 
 
 Temperature, for growing Coca, 235, 
 841 ; influence on metabolism, 340 ; 
 influence of on muscle contraction, 
 352 : influence of on plant life, 339 ; 
 of montafia, 237 ; physiological ac- 
 tion of Coca on [Col. Inves.], 498, 
 505 : rise of in fatigue, 358 ; suit- 
 able for chlorophyl formation, 330 
 
 Tenors, great, less usual than sopra- 
 nos, 450 
 
 Terre de Iwuycre, Coca soil, 237 
 
 Terre franche ou normale, Coca soil, 
 237 
 
 Tertiana, Peruvian malaria, 126 
 Tetanus, Coca advocated in, 409 ; 
 
 from poisonous doses of cocaine, 
 
 433 
 
 Text-books, inaccuracies of concern- 
 ing Coca [See Preface], ix 
 
 Textile fabrics, Incan, 29, 34, 38, 39. 
 44. 59, 161. 483 ; about the dead. 82 
 
 Thebihes, priests of Kabyles, primi- 
 tive trephining by, 86 
 
 Theine, the supposed influence in 
 Coca, 295 ; theine, caffeine and 
 theobromine erroneously believed 
 allied with Coca, 426 
 
574 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA. 
 
 Thcohroma Cacao, 463 
 
 Theobromine, allied with uric acid, 
 
 337 ; described by Woskresensky, 
 
 464 
 
 Therapy regarded by the laity from 
 the standpoint of specifics, 392 
 
 Thirst, in diabetes appeased by Coca, 
 429 ; dispelled by Coca, 158 ; influ- 
 ence of Coca on, 366 : relieved by 
 addition of fluid to the blood, 479 
 
 Thomas, the composer, praise of 
 Coca, 180 
 
 Tho:m son's Seasons, 464 
 
 Throat, relaxed the hete noire of sing- 
 ers and speakers, 459 ; tones, na- 
 ture of, 450 ; troubles. Coca advo- 
 cated in treatment of [CoL Inves.}, 
 504, 506 
 
 Thunder, Incan legend of, 32 ; Incan 
 temples to, 64 
 
 Tiahuanaco, ancient monuments of, 
 63 ; derivation of name, 143 ; 
 monolithic doorway lills.], 142, 
 143, 144 ; ruins of [ills.], 142 
 
 Tibet, stone heaps of, 215 
 
 Tibetans, similarity of customs with 
 Andeans, 32, 142 
 
 Tied [Q.], foundation [)wte'\, 74 
 
 Time, Indian's regard for, 203 
 
 Timidity, Coca a remedy in, 387 
 
 Tinya, Incan guitar. 442 
 
 Tipuani, Peru, gold washings of, 175 
 
 Tire, cause of, 347 ; due to excreta in 
 the blood, 358 
 
 Tissues, affinity of alkaloids for cer- 
 tain, 417 ; change in, 347 ; chemical 
 elements of, 475 ; daily loss of ele- 
 ments from, 475 : difficulty of de- 
 tection of cocaine in, 434 ; loss of 
 by impoverishment. 484 
 
 Titicaca, balsas of, 284 : early tribes 
 of, 35 ; first site of Incas, 32 ; ruins 
 of, 35 
 
 Titicaca lake, 140 ; barrenness about, 
 140 : outlet of, 141 : meaning of 
 name, 32 [note] ; monuments of, 
 85 ; mummies of, 85 : railroad to, 
 131, 133 : steamboat of, 133 
 
 Tobacco, does not support as does 
 Coca, 362 ; early condemnation of, 
 12 : juice, in Indian arrow poison, 
 285 ; plant influence of nitrates on, 
 335 ; smoke, allied to pyridine, 321 ; 
 used with Coca, 212 
 
 Tocera, alkali used with Coca, 211 
 
 ToLp]Do, Francisco de, viceroy, 107 ; 
 Acosta with. 154 ; mitta under, 
 156 ; permits Coca cultivation, 109 ; 
 rigorous laws of against Indians, 
 109 
 
 Toltecs, origin of, 31 
 
 Tone, fundamental, 446 ; overtone or 
 
 harmonic, 446 ; of voice, intensity 
 
 of, 448 
 
 Tonga liquor from Datura sanguinea, 
 212 
 
 Tonic, Coca as a [Col. Inves.l, 498, 
 505 
 
 Tonsillitis, liability of voice users to, 
 459 
 
 Toronto La Crosse Club, use of Coca 
 by, 370 
 
 Toxic products of indigestion, cause 
 
 symptoms of fatigue, 358. 359 
 Traditions of Incas, 29, 48, 50 ; effort 
 
 to exterminate, 107 ; interest of, 
 400 ; of Coca, 246 
 Training, important to well ordered 
 
 nervous system, 376 
 Treasure hunting in Peru, 80 
 Treatment a matter of personal judg- 
 ment. 391 : considered by some less 
 important than diagnosis, 391 ; of 
 cocaine poisoning, 434 
 Trephining, as a possible rite, 86 : ex- 
 amples of primitive [ills.'], 87 ; In- 
 can practice of, 86, 88 
 TiUANA, (^oca of [ills.], 247 
 Triana and Planchon, 233 
 Trimurtti, the Hindu triad, 60 
 Tropine isomeride in Coca, 306 
 Troube, on wear and tear, 352 
 Truxilline, or isatropyl-cocaine, 305 
 Truxillo, Peru, educational institu- 
 tions at, 110: Coca, 249, 252, 272, 
 273, 305, richest in aromatic alka- 
 loids. 342 [See Coca, Peruvian] 
 TscHT'Di [See Von Tschudi] 
 Ttaliuantiu-suyu [Q.], the four prov- 
 inces of the Incan Empire, 36 
 Ti'KE, 379 ; on influence of the mind, 
 389 
 
 TuMASS. on cocaine, 419, 420 
 Tumuli of Incans, 84 
 TUREZ, on Erythroxylons, 228 
 Typhoid, Coca advocated as a food in 
 
 [Col. In res.], 506 
 Tyrosin, 335 ; in plants, 329 ; may be 
 
 absorbed by plants, 338 ; relation to 
 
 urea, 357 
 
 TwEDDLE, Herbert, 30, 76, 77, 78, 79, 
 81, 109, 110, 113, 129, 137, 148, 
 281, 339. 400, 472 
 
 TWEDDLE, H. W. C, 126, 128 
 
 U 
 
 U, Quichua terminal transposed to o, 
 154 
 
 Uachas, rows in which Coca shrubs 
 
 are set, 238 
 Ulloa, Antonio d\ 165, 167, 170, 
 
 211 ; confusion of Coca with the 
 
 vine, 159 
 Ulo, butterfly pest of Coca, 243 
 Umaclia^, walls of earth separating 
 
 the rows of Coca, 238 
 Uma Raijnii, Incan season of brewing, 
 
 68 
 
 Unanue, Don Hipolito, 20, 167 : on 
 influence of llipta, 294 
 
 TJiRACocHA, Incan god, 35 ; compared 
 to Siva, 31 
 
 Uira [Q. Uayra], air [note^, 74 
 
 Fricoechea, 163, 211, 212 
 
 Unburdening troubles of an over- 
 weighted mind, 387, 388 
 
 United States, enterprise in Peru, 
 189 : enters Peru. 280 ; expedition 
 to Peru, 174 : explorers camp in 
 Peru [ills.], 363 : loses ship off 
 Peruvian coast by tidal wave, 125 ; 
 Pharmacopoeia, Coca admitted to, 
 1882, 491 : report to Government 
 of on Coca, 222 : steamer "Enter- 
 prise," 280 ; "Wilmington" in the 
 Amazon [ills.], 279 
 
 University of San Marcos, 110 
 
 Urabamba, ruins at, 147 
 
 Urasmia, Coca advocated in, 428 
 
INDEX AND GLOSSARY. 
 
 Urary, Indian arrow poison, 284 
 Urveoliis stamiiieus, of Martins, 263 
 Urea, allied to alkaloids of plants, 
 321, 336 ; average excretion of in 
 hnman body, 357 ; excretion an in- 
 dex of wear and tear, 352 : dimin- 
 ished by alkaline blood, 360 : dne 
 to nitrogenons food, 352 ; from pro- 
 teids, 481 ; formed by the liver, 
 357 : increased by nitrogenons 
 foods, 338 ; made synthetically, by 
 Woehler, 322 ; not increased by ex- 
 ercise, 353 ; source of, 357 
 Ureids in plant proteids, 334 
 Uric acid, equivalent in tea, 369 ; 
 freed from blood by cocaine, 360 ; 
 in blood, Haig considers the cause 
 of fatigue symptoms, 360 ; may be 
 absorbed by plants, 338 ; relation 
 to body weight, 358 : relation to 
 proteids, 334 ; relation to urea, 358 
 Urine, acid tide of, 361 : estimate of 
 nitrogen in, 353 ; physiological ac- 
 tion of Coca on [Co/. Inves.], 497 ; 
 recovery of Coca bases in after poi- 
 sonous doses, 435 
 Urticaria, Coca externally advocated 
 for, 428 
 
 Urupacha [Q.], "the world below," 75 
 Uscar-Pancar, Incan drama of, 53 
 Usnea, a species of lichen, 245 
 Usiitus [Q.], sandals, 38, 70 
 Uterine, contractions stimulated by 
 Coca, 429 ; inertia. Coca advocated 
 in [Co?. Inves.}, 507 ; symptoms 
 in neurasthenia, 384 
 Uxmal, Hindu relics at, 31 
 
 V 
 
 Vadillo^ Pedro, Cieza under, 150 
 Valera, Father^ Blas^ on Coca, 159, 
 160 
 
 Valverde, Friar Vincents de, ec- 
 clesiastical head of the Spanish 
 conquerors, 99 ; performs burial 
 rites on Atahualpa, 102 
 
 Vara, Incan measure of thirty-three 
 inches [note'\, 162 ; 
 
 Vases, ancient I^eruvian, varied form 
 of, 75, 339 lills.-\. 30, 76, 77, 109, 
 110, 113, 129, 148, 339, 400, 472; 
 depicting decapitation [ills.], 76, 
 depicting digesting cactus [i??s.], 
 77 ; Incan "portrait," 76 
 
 Vasomotor, centre paralyzed by ex- 
 cessive doses of cocaine, 433 ; 
 nerves, influence of in neurasthe^ 
 nia, 384 
 
 Vecki, advocates Coca as sexual 
 tonic, 429 
 
 Vedas, preserved by tradition, 443 
 
 Vegetables, Andean, 137 ; depicted on 
 Incan vases, 77 : of Peru, 129, 136 
 
 Vegetarians. 369, 474 ; among aborig- 
 inal peoples, 470 
 
 Vela, Blasco Nunez, 158 
 
 Venelia, Coca placed in genus, 231 
 
 Venezuela, curare from, 285 ; early 
 use of Coca in, 163 
 
 Venus, Incan temples to, 64, 67 ; of 
 the Incas depicted holding Coca, 56 
 
 Verruggas, on northern railroad of 
 Peru, 137; derivation of name, 137 
 
 Veta, Indian name for zoroche, 222 
 
 Vice-royalty, Peruvian, 105, 106, 107, 
 111, 113, 114, 199; of Chinchon, 
 278 
 
 Vicuna in escutcheon of Peru, 7 ; 
 
 wool, use of, 38, 75, 218 
 Vigor from Coca, 208 : is augmented 
 
 gradually, 407 ; Incan prayer for, 
 
 70 
 
 YUlac [Q.], priest, 65 
 
 Villac-uniu [Q.], high priest, 52, 65 
 
 Vilcamayo, river, Incan ceremonies 
 at, 69 ; Coca sacrifices at, 72 : val- 
 ley of, 139, 145 
 
 Vilcanote range, 135, 140 
 
 Villafane, on Coca of Argentine Re- 
 public, 232 
 
 Vin Mariani advocated as hot grog in 
 treatment of grippe, 361, 456 
 
 Viracocha , legend of first man, 85 ; 
 meaning of Inote], 35 
 
 Vira-piricuc [Q.], priest of Coca, 65 
 
 Virgins of the sun, among Incans, 
 31, 39, 40, 64, 65 ; remains of tem- 
 ple of, 145 
 
 Vision, physiological action of Coca 
 on [Co/. Inves.], 496, 505 
 
 Vis Medicatrix Naturw, of Cullen, 405 
 
 Vital force, doctrine of, 405 
 
 Vital functions, influence of cocaine 
 on, 292, 417 
 
 Vocal, cords, 447, 451 ; Coca advo- 
 cated as a tensor of, 453 ; in chest 
 tones, 450 ; chink, description of, 
 447 ; gymnastics not music, 448 
 
 Voice, production, adaptation of Coca 
 to, 436 ; Coca advocated in treat- 
 ment of derangements of [Co/. In- 
 ves.], 504, 506 ; dependent upon an- 
 atomical construction, 448 : evolu- 
 tion of the singing, 447 ; normal 
 compass of, 448 ; pitch, timbre and 
 tone of, 448 ; placing, 452 : range, 
 diagram, 449 ; examples of phenom- 
 enal, 452 ; normal register of, 448, 
 451, 452 ; treble of youth, perpet- 
 uation of by church, 444 ; wrack- 
 ing, by Meyerbeer, 459, and by 
 Wagner, 459 
 
 Vomiting of pregnancy, Coca advo- 
 cated in, 428 
 
 Von Baer, Karl, on cells, 328 
 
 Von Bibra inote], 13 
 
 Von Martius, Karl, portrait of. 171 
 
 Von Tschudi, 171, 209, 210, 211, 
 212, 294 ; noted dilatation of pupil 
 from Coca, in 1840, 413 
 
 Vulture of Andes, 220 
 
 W 
 
 Wachtel, the tenor, 450, 451 
 Wagner, Richard, a voice wrecker, 
 459 ; style of, comparison of Incan 
 melodies to, 439 ; his idea of life, 2 
 Wampum, compared to Incan quipu, 
 50 
 
 Waste, an accompaniment of work, 
 485 : created constantly by every 
 vital process, 484 : how Coca re- 
 tards bodily, 479 : material in cir- 
 culation, 462 : influence of on mus- 
 cle, 352 : influence of on nervous 
 system, 378 
 
 Wasting diseases. Coca advocated in 
 [Co/. Inves.l, 506 
 
576 
 
 HISTORY OF COCA, 
 
 Water, benefit of in nervous cases» 
 395 ; hot a stimulant, 406 ; influ- 
 ence of on temperature life of 
 plant, 339, 340 : injury to Coca by, 
 240, 241 ; hot, drinking of, 395 
 
 Wear and tear, fallacy of, 368 ; from 
 exercise, Fick and Wislicenus on, 
 353 : theory commonly miscon- 
 strued, 485 
 
 AVet pack, a magical remedy, 397 
 
 Wiener. 38, 39, 78, 80 
 
 Weddell, Dr., 7, 172, 173, 223, 239, 
 295 : on nutritive principle of Coca, 
 467 ; said Coca did not satiate hun- 
 ger, 478 
 
 Wheeney-ivhceney, wild pineapple, 
 136 
 
 Wild boar, 286 
 
 Will, defective, misfortune of, 377 ; 
 education of advisable, 385 ; influ- 
 ence of on functions, 374 : power 
 not always at command, 377 
 
 Wilmington, U. S. N., descends Ama- 
 zon [i7/s.], 279 
 
 Wine, of Coca, a heart tonic, 410 ; 
 Coca best administered as a, 425 : 
 experiments with on low organ- 
 isms, 418 : gives tone to vocal 
 cords, 447 : is ideal, 224 : propor- 
 tion employing in Collective Inves- 
 tigation, 507 : serviceable as an ad- 
 junct in acute disease, 430 
 
 Woehler, Professor. 299, 322 : pro- 
 duces urea, 292 : refers Coca analy- 
 sis to Niemann, 16, 296 
 
 Wood, fragrance of E. mo?iogynum, 
 230 
 
 Wool, delicacy of Incan weaving of, 
 75 ; wealth of in Peru, 217 ; of 
 llama, 219 
 
 Work, incapacity for among neuras- 
 thenics. 383 ; of Indian depends on 
 Coca. 214 
 
 Worship, association of music with, 
 437 : serpent, of Incans, 62 : phal- 
 lic, 62 
 
 X 
 
 Xanthin. an amide, 334 : group of al- 
 kaloids. 321 ; products of tea, 369 ; 
 relation of to urea, 357 
 
 Y 
 
 Yana Coca [Q.], Coca discolored by 
 rain, 240 
 
 Yanaconas, household personal slaves, 
 109 
 
 Yapa-Quiz [Q.], season of sowing, 68 
 
 Yaravecs [Q.], Incai^ orators, 48 
 Yaw, Miss, phenomenal high vocal 
 
 range of, 449 
 Yea, Peru, brandy of, 128 
 Yauri [Q.], staff at knighthood, 70 
 Ychu, grass, 139, 195, 219; from 
 
 Ychu [Q.], straw, 198 
 Yechta, alkali used with Coca, 211 
 
 [see lUpta'\ 
 Yma-Tiiiayna [Q.], youths, 37 
 Yma-snmac [Q.], how beautiful, 53 
 Ychru, gourd for llipta, 211 
 Yohru-iHosi, pouch for carrying Coca, 
 
 211 
 
 Y'oni, emblems of, 62 
 Ypadu, Brazilian title for Coca, 172 
 YuaMre, llipta with tobacco, 211 
 Yucatan, examples of Buddha in, 31 : 
 
 Hindu relics at, 31 ; origin of Incas, 
 
 30 
 
 l^uca valley, ruins of, 144 
 
 Yumlmro, gourd for llipta, 211 
 
 Yuncas, an Incan tribe, 52 
 
 Yuncas, early inhabitants of Peruvi- 
 an coast, 128 
 
 Yungus. Bolivia, 175, 182, 245, 252 ; 
 from yuncu [Q.], tropical valley 
 [note}, 175 
 
 Yupa valley, cocals of, 234 
 
 Yntip-Rai/mi [Q.], Incan winter sol- 
 stice. 67 
 
 Ypadu, Coca of Brazil, 172, 210, 234 
 Yuamosi, gourd for tobacco and llip- 
 ta, 211 
 
 Yurimaguas, steamers ascend Hual- 
 laga to, 280 
 
 Z 
 
 Zalinski, Captain E. L., IJ. S. A., in 
 Peruvian Andes iills.}, 202 ; use of 
 Coca in high altitudes by, 410 
 ZamJjos, part Indian, part negro, 185 
 Zarate, At'gustin de, on Coca, 158 
 Ze-Ra, Egyptian son of the sun, 55 
 ZiEMSSEN's Cijclopwdia of Practice 
 of Medicine, error of Bennett con- 
 tinued in, 427 
 Zodiac, sexual terms in Incan, 61 ; 
 
 serpent in, 63 
 Zovoche, mountain sickness, 221 ; 
 
 Coca a remedy for, 221 
 Zoroaster, followers of, 56 
 Zugzahin, to use Coca, 211 
 Zugkdlla, stick to apply llipta, 211 
 ZuRBRiGGEN. Swiss guide ascends 
 
 Aconcagua, 461 
 Zwangshandlungen and Zwangsvor- 
 steUiingen, hallucinations of neu- 
 rasthenics, 381 
 
r